behaviour_n how_o she_o carry_v herself_o in_o her_o husband_n absence_n and_o that_o she_o do_v not_o lust_n after_o other_o man_n for_o a_o woman_n have_v need_v to_o have_v a_o overseer_n say_v he_o to_o keep_v her_o honest_a they_o be_v bad_a by_o nature_n and_o light_o give_v and_o if_o not_o curb_v in_o time_n as_o a_o unpruned_a tree_n they_o will_v be_v full_a of_o wild_a branch_n and_o degenerate_a on_o the_o sudden_a 669._o 12._o procris_n have_v a_o jealous_a suspicion_n of_o her_o husband_n shafalus_n that_o he_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o some_o other_o woman_n follow_v he_o into_o the_o wood_n and_o field_n where_o he_o go_v a_o hunt_n she_o hide_v herself_o in_o a_o bush_n that_o she_o may_v privy_o observe_v what_o her_o husband_n do_v and_o stir_v in_o the_o bush_n where_o she_o be_v shafalus_n suppose_v it_o be_v some_o wild_a beast_n shoot_v a_o arrow_n into_o it_o and_o slay_v she_o 267._o 13._o constantine_n the_o great_a by_o his_o first_o wife_n minervina_n have_v a_o son_n name_v crispus_n a_o prince_n endow_v with_o all_o requisite_a accomplishment_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n too_o near_o be_v these_o his_o perfection_n observe_v by_o the_o amorous_a eye_n of_o faustina_n the_o empress_n and_o his_o mother_n in_o law_n for_o she_o solicit_v he_o to_o comply_v with_o her_o amour_n but_o he_o in_o a_o just_a detestation_n of_o so_o foul_a a_o crime_n show_v himself_o insensible_a of_o all_o her_o allurement_n whereupon_o the_o incense_a empress_n accuse_v he_o to_o her_o husband_n as_o one_o that_o seek_v to_o undermine_v her_o chastity_n the_o emperor_n transport_v with_o the_o jealousy_n he_o have_v conceive_v against_o his_o son_n command_v the_o innocent_a prince_n to_o be_v slay_v without_o admit_v he_o so_o much_o as_o audience_n whereas_o he_o may_v clear_v himself_o afterward_o come_v to_o understand_v in_o what_o manner_n both_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n have_v be_v betray_v by_o his_o wife_n he_o also_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 14._o cardinal_n hippolito_n d'_fw-fr este_fw-fr pull_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o own_o brother_n julio_n in_o a_o pang_n of_o jealousy_n 43._o and_o because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sweetness_n in_o they_o as_o he_o perceive_v be_v over-pleasing_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mistress_n chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o commiseration_n pity_n and_o compassion_n of_o some_o man_n to_o other_o in_o time_n of_o their_o adversity_n it_o be_v report_v of_o s._n augustine_n that_o he_o can_v not_o refrain_v himself_o from_o tear_n when_o he_o read_v in_o virgil_n of_o the_o love_n and_o death_n of_o queen_n dido_n although_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o whole_a story_n be_v but_o a_o fiction_n which_o the_o poet_n have_v devise_v of_o his_o own_o brain_n certain_o the_o most_o generous_a person_n be_v soon_o stir_v to_o a_o sympathy_n with_o other_o in_o their_o suffering_n and_o the_o calamity_n or_o fall_n of_o their_o enemy_n be_v wont_a to_o leave_v upon_o they_o none_o of_o the_o light_a impression_n 1._o when_o alexander_n the_o great_a find_v darius_n murder_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n 144._o though_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o refrain_v from_o weep_v and_o put_v off_o his_o own_o coat_n he_o cover_v the_o body_n of_o darius_n with_o it_o and_o clothing_n he_o with_o royal_a ornament_n he_o send_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n sisigambris_fw-la to_o be_v inter_v among_o his_o ancestor_n in_o a_o royal_a manner_n 2._o nero_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o first_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v comparable_a even_o with_o augustus_n himself_o 237._o especial_o in_o princely_a pity_n and_o compassion_n insomuch_o as_o be_v request_v to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o a_o writ_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o malefactor_n quam_fw-la vellem_fw-la i_o nescire_fw-la literas_fw-la say_v he_o how_o do_v i_o wish_v that_o i_o can_v neither_o write_v or_o read_v 3._o camillus_n with_o the_o roman_a army_n 131._o after_o ten_o year_n siege_n take_v the_o city_n of_o veiae_n in_o italy_n by_o storm_n and_o when_o camillus_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o castle_n see_v the_o infinite_a riches_n which_o the_o soldier_n take_v by_o plunder_v the_o city_n he_o break_v out_o into_o tear_n for_o very_a pity_n to_o behold_v what_o misery_n the_o inhabitant_n have_v wilful_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o 4._o flavius_z vespasianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v of_o so_o merciful_a and_o compassionate_a a_o disposition_n 313._o that_o he_o never_o rejoice_v at_o the_o death_n of_o any_o though_o his_o enemy_n etiam_fw-la justis_fw-la suppliciis_fw-la ingemuit_fw-la he_o use_v to_o sigh_v and_o weep_v when_o any_o be_v condemn_v by_o he_o for_o their_o fault_n though_o never_o so_o just_o 5._o lucullus_z the_o roman_a general_n 304._o pursuing_z mithridates_n come_v to_o the_o rich_a and_o stately_a city_n of_o amisus_n where_o callimachus_n be_v governor_n under_o mithridates_n callimachus_n see_v he_o can_v not_o hold_v out_o set_v the_o city_n on_o fire_n and_o flee_v lucullus_n will_v fain_o have_v quench_v the_o fire_n but_o can_v not_o by_o force_n or_o fair_a word_n prevail_v with_o the_o soldier_n to_o do_v it_o lucullus_n enter_v the_o city_n the_o next_o morning_n and_o behold_v the_o great_a desolation_n and_o deform_a ruin_n which_o the_o â—iâ—e_n have_v make_v he_o burst_v out_o into_o tear_n and_o turn_v to_o his_o â—_z say_v that_o he_o have_v often_o think_v sylla_n happy_a in_o that_o when_o he_o desire_v â—o_o sâ—â—e_z the_o city_n of_o athens_n the_o god_n have_v grant_v he_o his_o desire_n but_o say_v he_o whereas_o i_o desire_v to_o have_v save_v this_o city_n of_o amisus_n fortune_n by_o disappoint_v my_o purpose_n and_o design_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o disreputation_n of_o mummius_n who_o cause_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n of_o corinth_n 104._o 6._o m._n marcellus_n the_o consul_n shed_v tear_n at_o his_o entrance_n of_o the_o city_n of_o syracuse_n which_o he_o have_v new_o take_v not_o so_o much_o for_o joy_n that_o he_o have_v perform_v so_o glorious_a a_o exploit_n as_o for_o many_o thing_n which_o recur_v to_o his_o thought_n enough_o to_o excite_v his_o compassion_n to_o so_o great_a and_o splendid_a a_o city_n which_o be_v speedy_o to_o be_v convert_v into_o ash_n he_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o famous_a victory_n which_o they_o of_o syracuse_n have_v gain_v over_o the_o athenian_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n how_o they_o have_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o attic_a navy_n overthrow_v two_o famous_a general_n and_o rout_v their_o numerous_a army_n he_o recall_v to_o his_o memory_n the_o war_n that_o syracuse_n have_v have_v with_o carthage_n the_o power_n that_o dionysius_n the_o father_n and_o son_n have_v sometime_o enjoy_v then_o he_o think_v of_o hiero_n a_o king_n who_o not_o long_o before_o reign_v there_o who_o be_v the_o most_o faithful_a of_o all_o their_o ally_n unto_o the_o roman_n and_o high_o honour_v by_o they_o now_o to_o think_v that_o a_o city_n once_o so_o famous_a at_o this_o time_n so_o rich_a shall_v on_o the_o sudden_a have_v all_o its_o building_n and_o furniture_n for_o peace_n and_o war_n consume_v this_o draw_v tear_n from_o his_o eye_n 117._o 7._o julianus_n the_o emperor_n depart_v from_o constantinople_n against_o the_o persian_n with_o a_o mighty_a equipage_n and_o pass_v over_o the_o bosphorus_n from_o chalcedon_n he_o pass_v on_o to_o nicomedia_n he_o deep_o sigh_v and_o weep_v at_o his_o entrance_n into_o this_o city_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o heretofore_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o this_o city_n at_o that_o time_n large_a in_o the_o circumference_n and_o sumptuous_a in_o the_o building_n but_o now_o at_o this_o time_n miserable_o waste_v and_o shake_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o fury_n of_o a_o earthquake_n that_o have_v late_o be_v therein_o 117._o 8._o solyman_n the_o magnificent_a emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n when_o he_o have_v take_v rhodes_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a master_n with_o as_o much_o humanity_n as_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o enemy_n he_o dismiss_v he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v from_o he_o i_o pity_v say_v he_o the_o miserable_a old_a man_n and_o it_o grieve_v i_o to_o see_v he_o be_v thrâ—wn_v out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n to_o depart_v thus_o sorrowful_o from_o we_o 424._o 9_o agesilaus_n the_o king_n of_o sparta_n be_v inform_v that_o in_o a_o great_a battle_n near_o corinth_n few_o of_o the_o spartan_n be_v fall_v but_o very_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o athenian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o confederates_n be_v there_o slay_v the_o king_n make_v no_o sign_n of_o joy_n to_o appear_v for_o so_o great_a a_o victory_n but_o with_o a_o deep_a sigh_n poor_a greece_n say_v he_o who_o have_v lose_v in_o civil_a war_n so_o many_o
many_o as_o shall_v seem_v displease_v that_o i_o have_v so_o far_o concern_v the_o feminine_a gender_n in_o the_o history_n of_o man_n as_o to_o fetch_v many_o of_o my_o example_n from_o thence_o my_o reply_n be_v that_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o man_n both_o sex_n be_v comprehend_v so_o that_o a_o history_n of_o man_n according_a to_o my_o intention_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o history_n of_o mankind_n not_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a perfection_n and_o virtue_n such_o as_o beauty_n modesty_n chastity_n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o the_o weak_a sex_n may_v pretend_v so_o strong_a a_o title_n that_o it_o will_v seem_v high_o injurious_a as_o well_o as_o envious_a and_o over-partial_a to_o conceal_v those_o thing_n which_o so_o eminent_o conduce_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v no_o long_o detain_v my_o reader_n after_o i_o have_v remember_v he_o that_o the_o scarcity_n of_o book_n and_o want_v of_o such_o conversation_n as_o will_v have_v be_v very_o necessary_a for_o i_o in_o a_o business_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v not_o reach_v either_o my_o own_o desire_n or_o give_v that_o satisfaction_n to_o those_o of_o other_o which_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v all_o i_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v do_v be_v somewhat_o to_o have_v mark_v out_o the_o way_n for_o some_o other_o of_o great_a ability_n and_o more_o leisure_n to_o restore_v and_o polish_v this_o part_n of_o learning_n which_o be_v so_o worthy_a of_o any_o man_n pain_n and_o wherein_o when_o it_o be_v well_o perform_v there_o will_v be_v find_v such_o a_o considerable_a measure_n both_o of_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n the_o content_n the_o first_o book_n chap._n 1._o of_o such_o infant_n as_o have_v be_v hear_v to_o cry_v while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o their_o mother_n pag._n 1_o chap._n 2._o of_o such_o as_o have_v carry_v their_o dead_a child_n in_o their_o womb_n for_o some_o year_n 2_o chap._n 3._o of_o such_o woman_n who_o child_n have_v be_v petrify_v and_o turn_v to_o stone_n in_o their_o womb_n and_o the_o like_v find_v in_o dead_a body_n or_o some_o part_n of_o they_o 3_o chap._n 4._o of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v make_v their_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n 4_o chap._n 5._o of_o what_o monster_n some_o woman_n have_v be_v deliver_v and_o of_o preternatural_a birth_n 5_o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o birthday_n and_o what_o have_v befall_v some_o man_n thereon_o also_o of_o such_o other_o day_n as_o be_v observe_v fortunate_a or_o otherwise_o to_o several_a person_n 8_o chap._n 7_o of_o the_o signature_n and_o natural_a mark_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o some_o men._n 9_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o strange_a constitution_n and_o marvellous_a property_n of_o some_o humane_a body_n 10_o chap._n 9_o of_o natural_a antipathy_n in_o some_o man_n to_o flower_n fruit_n flesh_n physic_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n 11_o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o marvellous_a recompense_n of_o nature_n in_o some_o person_n 14_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o head_n and_o skull_n and_o the_o unusual_a structure_n of_o they_o in_o some_o men._n 16_o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n how_o wear_v and_o other_o particularity_n about_o it_o 18_o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o beard_n and_o how_o wear_v by_o some_o person_n and_o nation_n 19_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o tooth_n with_o their_o different_a number_n and_o situation_n in_o some_o 20_o chap._n 15._o of_o the_o tongue_n voice_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n in_o several_a person_n 21_o chap_n 16._o of_o the_o eye_n its_o shape_n and_o the_o strange_a liveliness_n and_o vigour_n of_o it_o in_o some_o 23_o chap._n 17._o of_o the_o face_n and_o visage_n and_o admirable_a beauty_n place_v therein_o both_o in_o man_n and_o woman_n 24_o chap._n 18._o of_o the_o majesty_n and_o gravity_n in_o the_o countenance_n and_o behaviour_n of_o some_o person_n 26_o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o signal_n deformity_n and_o very_o mean_a personage_n of_o some_o great_a person_n and_o other_o 29_o chap._n 20._o of_o the_o great_a resemblance_n and_o likeness_n of_o some_o man_n in_o face_n feature_n etc._n etc._n to_o other_o 30_o chap._n 21._o of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o have_v be_v find_v in_o some_o body_n 32_o chap._n 22._o of_o giant_n and_o such_o as_o have_v exceed_v the_o common_a proportion_n in_o stature_n and_o height_n 34_o chap._n 23._o of_o pygmy_n and_o dwarf_n and_o man_n much_o below_o the_o common_a height_n 36_o chap._n 24._o of_o the_o mighty_a force_n and_o strength_n of_o some_o person_n 37_o chap._n 25._o of_o the_o marvellous_a fruitfulness_n of_o some_o and_o what_o number_n of_o their_o descendant_n they_o have_v live_v to_o see_v also_o of_o superfaetation_n 40_o chap._n 26._o of_o the_o strange_a agility_n and_o nimbleness_n of_o some_o and_o their_o wondered_a feat_n 42_o chap._n 27._o of_o the_o extraordinary_a swiftness_n and_o footmanship_n of_o some_o men._n 44_o chap._n 28._o of_o man_n of_o expedition_n in_o their_o journey_n and_o quick_a dispatch_n in_o other_o affair_n 45_o chap._n 29._o of_o the_o fatness_n and_o unwieldiness_n of_o some_o man_n and_o the_o lightness_n of_o the_o body_n of_o other_o 46_o chap._n 30._o of_o the_o longaevity_n and_o length_n of_o life_n in_o some_o person_n 47_o chap._n 31._o of_o the_o memorable_a old_a age_n of_o some_o and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o find_v such_o sensible_a decay_n therein_o as_o other_o 49_o chap._n 32._o of_o some_o such_o person_n as_o have_v renew_v their_o age_n and_o grow_v young_a again_o 51_o chap._n 33._o of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v change_v their_o sex_n 52_o chap._n 34._o of_o the_o strange_a rigour_n in_o punishment_n use_v by_o several_a person_n and_o nation_n 54_o chap._n 35._o of_o the_o unusual_a disease_n wherewith_o some_o have_v be_v seize_v and_o when_o and_o where_o some_o of_o they_o begin_v 56_o chap._n 36._o of_o the_o different_a and_o unusual_a way_n some_o man_n have_v come_v to_o their_o death_n 59_o chap._n 37._o of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o some_o great_a person_n which_o not_o without_o difficulty_n find_v their_o grave_n and_o of_o other_o not_o permit_v to_o rest_v there_o 62_o chap._n 38._o of_o entomb_v body_n how_o find_v at_o the_o open_n of_o their_o monument_n and_o of_o the_o parcel_n resurrection_n near_o grand_fw-mi cairo_n 64_o chap._n 39_o of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v return_v to_o life_n after_o they_o have_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v dead_a 86_o chap._n 40._o of_o such_o who_o after_o death_n have_v concern_v themselves_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o friend_n 88_o chap._n 41._o of_o the_o strange_a way_n by_o which_o murder_n have_v be_v discover_v 89_o the_o second_o book_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o imagination_n or_o fantasy_n and_o the_o force_n of_o it_o in_o some_o person_n when_o deprave_v by_o melancholy_a or_o otherwise_o 94_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o comprehensiveness_n and_o fidelity_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o some_o men._n 96_o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o sight_n and_o the_o vigour_n of_o that_o sense_n in_o some_o and_o how_o deprave_v in_o other_o 99_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o sense_n in_o hear_v and_o the_o quickness_n and_o dulness_n of_o it_o in_o divers_a men._n 100_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o sense_n of_o feel_v the_o delicacy_n of_o it_o in_o some_o and_o its_o abolition_n in_o other_o also_o what_o virtue_n have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o touch_n of_o some_o person_n 101_o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_v how_o exquisite_a in_o some_o and_o utter_o lose_v in_o other_o 103_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o sense_n of_o smell_a the_o curiosity_n of_o it_o in_o some_o and_o how_o hurt_n or_o lose_v in_o other_o 104_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o passion_n of_o love_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o divers_a person_n 105_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o extreme_a hatred_n of_o some_o person_n towards_o other_o 107_o chap._n 10._o of_o fear_n and_o the_o strange_a effect_n of_o it_o also_o of_o panic_n fear_n 108_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o passion_n of_o anger_n and_o the_o strange_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o some_o men._n 110_o chap._n 12._o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v seize_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a joy_n and_o what_o have_v follow_v thereupon_o 113_o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o passion_n of_o grief_n and_o how_o it_o have_v act_v upon_o some_o man_n 115_o chap._n 14._o of_o desire_n and_o what_o have_v be_v the_o wish_n of_o some_o man_n for_o themselves_o or_o upon_o their_o enemy_n 116_o chap._n 15._o of_o hope_n how_o great_a some_o man_n have_v entertain_v and_o how_o some_o have_v be_v disappoint_v in_o they_o 118_o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o scoff_v and_o scornful_a disposition_n of_o some_o man_n and_o
soon_o as_o the_o vein_n of_o his_o head_n be_v swell_v with_o blood_n the_o string_n will_v burst_v asunder_o 97._o 4._o the_o diligent_a bartholinus_n tell_v of_o a_o religious_a person_n of_o forty_o year_n of_o age_n who_o have_v the_o hinder_a part_n of_o his_o skull_n so_o firm_a and_o compact_a though_o hypocrates_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o weak_a thereabouts_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v a_o coach-wheel_n to_o pass_v over_o it_o without_o any_o sensible_a damage_n to_o he_o 5._o among_o the_o rarity_n of_o pope_n paul_n the_o four_o 484._o there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v say_v columbus_n the_o head_n of_o a_o giant_n for_o it_o be_v the_o big_a that_o i_o ever_o behold_v in_o which_o the_o low_a jaw_n be_v so_o connate_a and_o conjoin_v to_o the_o head_n that_o it_o utter_o want_v all_o motion_n and_o can_v not_o but_o do_v so_o when_o the_o person_n be_v live_v for_o i_o see_v with_o these_o eye_n the_o first_o joint_n of_o the_o neck_n so_o fasten_v to_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o head_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v ever_o move_v 395._o 6._o in_o the_o county_n of_o transtagana_n in_o portugal_n near_o the_o town_n call_v villa_n amaena_fw-la there_o live_v a_o rich_a man_n who_o wife_n be_v bring_v to_o bed_n of_o a_o manchild_n which_o at_o his_o birth_n have_v a_o broad_a and_o hard_a knot_n upon_o his_o forehead_n his_o parent_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o physician_n make_v little_a of_o it_o the_o child_n be_v arrive_v â—o_o five_o year_n of_o age_n it_o also_o be_v in_o that_o time_n much_o grow_v out_o so_o that_o the_o physician_n betake_v themselves_o to_o frequent_a purgation_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o knot_n without_o any_o pain_n grow_v out_o into_o a_o pyramidical_a horn_n of_o the_o length_n of_o a_o span_n broad_a at_o the_o root_n of_o it_o and_o at_o the_o point_n the_o thickness_n of_o a_o man_n thumb_n end_n be_v grow_v to_o man_n estate_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o though_o both_o physician_n and_o surgeon_n affirm_v it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o danger_n he_o addict_v himself_o to_o his_o study_n and_o make_v singular_a progress_n therein_o 145._o 7._o hildanus_n report_v he_o see_v a_o man_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o a_o horn_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o forehead_n it_o be_v invert_v like_o to_o that_o of_o a_o ram_n and_o turn_v upward_o to_o the_o colonel_n â—uture_a or_o the_o top_n of_o his_o head_n 8._o twenty_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o cardinal_n ximenes_n the_o grave_a wherein_o his_o body_n lie_v be_v dig_v up_o his_o bone_n take_v out_o and_o his_o head_n once_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n that_o ever_o appear_v in_o spain_n his_o skull_n be_v find_v to_o be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n without_o any_o â—uture_a the_o mark_n of_o a_o strong_a brain_n but_o withal_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o continual_a headache_n he_o be_v so_o very_a subject_n unto_o in_o his_o life_n the_o vapour_n that_o ascend_v into_o the_o head_n want_v that_o vent_n which_o be_v so_o usual_a in_o other_o 9_o the_o egyptian_n have_v skull_n general_o of_o that_o hardness_n 4._o that_o hardly_o can_v they_o be_v break_v with_o a_o stone_n that_o be_v fling_v at_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o skull_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v so_o very_o weak_a that_o they_o be_v break_v with_o a_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a force_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v that_o the_o egyptian_n from_o their_o boyage_n be_v use_v to_o cut_v their_o hair_n and_o their_o skull_n be_v thus_o harden_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o also_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o few_o of_o they_o be_v bald_a on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o persian_n do_v not_o cut_v their_o hair_n from_o their_o infancy_n and_o be_v accustom_v to_o have_v their_o head_n always_o cover_v with_o their_o shasne_n or_o turban_n 10._o albertus_n the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n 32._o who_o be_v bear_v the_o 24_o the_o of_o november_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1414._o and_o have_v the_o surname_n of_o the_o german_a achilles_n have_v no_o juncture_n or_o suture_n in_o his_o skull_n as_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v at_o heilbronna_n where_o it_o be_v keep_v 11._o nicholo_n de_fw-fr conti_n say_v 695._o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o sumatrians_n be_v all_o gentile_n and_o the_o man-eater_n among_o they_o use_v the_o skull_n of_o their_o eat_a enemy_n instead_o of_o money_n exchange_v the_o same_o for_o their_o necessary_n and_o he_o be_v account_v the_o rich_a man_n who_o have_v most_o of_o those_o skull_n in_o his_o house_n 12._o in_o thebet_n among_o the_o tartarian_n 48â—_n the_o people_n in_o time_n past_a bestow_v on_o their_o parent_n no_o other_o sepulchre_n than_o their_o own_o bowel_n and_o yet_o in_o part_n retain_v it_o make_v fine_a cup_n of_o their_o decease_a father_n skull_n that_o drink_v out_o of_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o jollity_n they_o may_v not_o forget_v their_o progenitor_n 13._o the_o man_n of_o the_o province_n of_o dariene_n paint_v themselves_o when_o they_o go_v to_o the_o war_n 37._o and_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o helmet_n or_o head_n piece_n for_o their_o skull_n have_v such_o natural_a hardness_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o will_v break_v a_o sword_n that_o be_v let_v drive_v upon_o they_o 14._o johannes_n pfeil_n live_v at_o lipsia_n and_o while_o he_o practise_v physic_n there_o 41._o a_o citizen_n be_v his_o patient_n who_o be_v so_o vehement_o trouble_v with_o a_o daily_a and_o intolerable_a pain_n in_o his_o head_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o he_o can_v take_v no_o rest_n either_o night_n nor_o day_n the_o physician_n prescribe_v to_o he_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v convenient_a for_o he_o and_o procure_v other_o medicine_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o the_o sick_a man_n overpowred_n with_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o pain_n and_o want_v of_o rest_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n pfeil_n his_o physician_n with_o leave_n of_o his_o friend_n dissect_v the_o head_n of_o the_o decease_a and_o in_o the_o brain_n find_v a_o stone_n of_o the_o magnitude_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o mulberry_n by_o eat_v of_o which_o fruit_n the_o patient_n have_v say_v he_o have_v contract_v his_o disease_n this_o stone_n be_v of_o a_o ash_n colour_n and_o he_o afterward_o show_v it_o unto_o many_o as_o matter_n of_o singular_a admiration_n 15._o pericles_z the_o athenian_a 291._o be_v of_o a_o decent_a composure_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o body_n but_o his_o head_n be_v extraordinary_a great_a and_o very_o long_o in_o the_o figure_n and_o shape_n of_o it_o no_o way_n answer_v to_o the_o other_o lineament_n of_o his_o body_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o statue_n that_o remain_v to_o be_v see_v of_o he_o have_v helmet_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o they_o the_o artificer_n take_v that_o course_n to_o hide_v that_o natural_a deformity_n that_o be_v in_o â—â—_o illustrious_a a_o person_n 291._o 20._o philocles_n a_o comical_a poet_n be_v aeschylus_n his_o sister_n son_n this_o man_n have_v a_o head_n that_o be_v sharp_a raise_v and_o point_v in_o the_o crown_n of_o it_o like_o a_o sugar-loaf_n 291._o 21._o mahomet_n that_o great_a impostor_n and_o the_o framer_n of_o the_o alcoran_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o head_n of_o a_o unusual_a and_o extraordinary_a bigness_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n how_o wear_v and_o other_o particularity_n about_o it_o apuleius_n think_v the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n to_o be_v so_o great_a and_o necessary_a a_o ornament_n that_o say_v he_o the_o most_o beautiful_a woman_n be_v nothing_o without_o it_o 838._o though_o she_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o sea_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o wave_n as_o another_o venus_n though_o surround_v with_o the_o grace_n and_o attend_v with_o all_o the_o troop_n of_o little_a cupid_n though_o venus_n girdle_n be_v about_o she_o and_o she_o breath_n cinnamon_n and_o sweet_a balsam_n yet_o if_o she_o be_v bald_a she_o can_v please_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o her_o own_o vulcan_n as_o a_o beast_n without_o horus_n a_o tree_n without_o leave_n and_o a_o field_n without_o grass_n such_o say_v ovid_n be_v one_o without_o hair_n it_o be_v without_o doubt_v a_o considerable_a ornament_n and_o additional_a beauty_n how_o some_o have_v wear_v it_o and_o concern_v other_o accident_n about_o it_o see_v the_o follow_a example_n 77._o 1._o cardanus_n relate_v of_o a_o carmelâ—te_n that_o as_o oâ—t_a as_o he_o comb_v his_o head_n spark_n of_o fire_n be_v see_v too_o â—ly_o out_o of_o his_o haiâ—_n and_o that_o thereupon_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o feast_n that_o
can_v live_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v for_o several_a day_n 262_o 23._o a_o student_n at_o ingolstadht_n be_v stab_v into_o the_o left_a side_n by_o a_o printer_n the_o wound_n be_v make_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o cross_a each_o ventricle_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v thus_o wound_v he_o run_v the_o length_n of_o a_o pretty_a long_a street_n and_o but_o only_o so_o but_o for_o almost_o a_o hour_n he_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o his_o sense_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v and_o to_o commend_v himself_o too_o god_n his_o body_n be_v open_v after_o his_o death_n all_o the_o professor_n of_o physic_n and_o not_o a_o sew_v of_o other_o spectator_n behold_v the_o wound_n and_o by_o the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o weapon_n it_o be_v make_v with_o and_o to_o speak_v to_o that_o purpose_n at_o the_o bar_n 112._o 24._o a_o insolent_a young_a man_n here_o at_o copenhagen_n stab_v a_o pilot_n with_o a_o knife_n betwixt_o the_o three_o and_o four_o rib_n on_o the_o left_a side_n the_o wound_n reach_v the_o right_a venticle_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o his_o body_n be_v afterward_o open_v there_o be_v find_v therein_o a_o round_a and_o crooked_a hole_n yet_o thus_o wound_v he_o not_o only_o go_v out_o of_o the_o suburb_n on_o foot_n to_o his_o own_o house_n but_o live_v after_o it_o for_o five_o day_n as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o conjecture_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o narrowness_n and_o obliqueness_n of_o this_o wound_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o lip_n of_o it_o fall_v together_o the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v uninterrupted_a for_o so_o many_o day_n 30._o 25._o i_o see_v say_v parry_n a_o noble_a man_n who_o in_o a_o single_a duel_n be_v wound_v so_o deep_o that_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sword_n have_v pierce_v into_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o his_o heart_n yet_o do_v he_o notwithstanding_o for_o a_o good_a while_n lie_v about_o he_o with_o his_o sword_n and_o walk_v two_o hundred_o pace_n before_o he_o fall_v down_o after_o his_o death_n the_o wound_n be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o breadth_n of_o a_o â—inger_n and_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o diaphragma_n 26._o i_o know_v 290._o say_v cardan_n antonius_n benzius_fw-la a_o man_n of_o 34_o year_n of_o age_n pale-faced_a thin_a beard_a and_o somewhat_o fat_a out_o of_o who_o pap_n such_o abundance_n of_o milk_n issue_v as_o will_v almost_o suffice_v to_o suckle_v a_o child_n 27._o i_o know_v one_o laurence_n wolff_n 299_o a_o citizen_n of_o brisac_n say_v conradus_n schenckius_n who_o from_o his_o youth_n to_o the_o 55_o the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n do_v so_o abound_v with_o milk_n in_o both_o breast_n that_o by_o way_n of_o mirth_n in_o their_o merry_a meeting_n he_o will_v spurt_v milk_n into_o the_o face_n of_o his_o companion_n who_o sit_v over_o against_o he_o he_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n for_o this_o faculty_n yet_o do_v he_o find_v no_o pain_n gravity_n or_o tension_n in_o those_o part_n chap._n xxii_o of_o giant_n and_o such_o as_o have_v exceed_v the_o common_a proportion_n in_o stature_n and_o height_n as_o the_o tall_a ear_n of_o corn_n be_v the_o light_a in_o the_o head_n and_o house_n build_v many_o story_n high_a have_v their_o uppermost_a room_n the_o worst_a furnish_v so_o those_o humane_a fabric_n which_o nature_n have_v raise_v to_o a_o giantlike_a height_n be_v observe_v not_o to_o have_v have_v so_o happy_a a_o composition_n of_o the_o brain_n as_o other_o man_n so_o that_o like_a pyramid_n of_o egypt_n they_o be_v rather_o for_o ostentation_n than_o use_n and_o be_v remember_v in_o history_n not_o for_o any_o accomplishment_n of_o mind_n but_o chief_o if_o not_o only_o for_o the_o stature_n of_o their_o body_n 1._o artachaees_n 4.419_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o achaemenidae_n a_o person_n in_o great_a favour_n with_o xerxes_n be_v the_o tall_a man_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o persian_n for_o he_o lack_v but_o the_o breadth_n of_o four_o finger_n of_o full_a five_o cubit_n by_o the_o royal_a standard_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o young_a giant_n 804._o who_o julius_n scaliger_n see_v at_o milan_n who_o be_v so_o tall_a that_o he_o can_v not_o stand_v but_o lie_v along_o extend_v his_o body_n the_o length_n of_o two_o bed_n join_v together_o 3._o walter_n parson_n bear_v in_o staffordshire_n staffordshire_n be_v first_o apprentice_n to_o a_o smith_n when_o he_o grow_v so_o tall_a that_o a_o hole_n be_v make_v for_o he_o in_o the_o ground_n to_o stand_v therein_o up_o the_o knee_n so_o to_o make_v he_o adequate_v with_o his_o fellow_n workman_n he_o afterward_o be_v porter_n to_o king_n james_n see_v as_o gate_n general_o be_v high_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n so_o it_o be_v sightly_o that_o the_o porter_n shall_v be_v tall_a than_o other_o person_n he_o be_v proportionable_a in_o all_o part_n and_o have_v strength_n equal_a to_o his_o height_n valour_n to_o his_o strength_n temper_n to_o his_o valour_n so_o that_o he_o disdain_v to_o do_v a_o injury_n to_o any_o single_a person_n he_o will_v make_v nothing_o to_o take_v two_o of_o the_o tall_a yeoman_n of_o the_o guard_n like_o the_o gizzard_n and_o liver_n under_o his_o arm_n at_o once_o and_o order_v they_o as_o he_o please_v 4._o williams_z evans_z be_v bear_v in_o monmouthshire_n monmouthshiâ—e_n and_o may_v just_o be_v count_v the_o giant_n of_o our_o age_n for_o his_o stature_n be_v â—ull_a two_o yard_n and_o a_o half_a in_o height_n he_o be_v porter_n to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o succeed_a walter_n parson_n in_o his_o place_n and_o exceed_v he_o two_o inch_n in_o height_n but_o far_o beneath_o he_o in_o equal_a proportion_n of_o body_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o what_o the_o latin_n call_v compernis_fw-la knock_v his_o knee_n together_o and_o go_v out_o squal_v with_o bis_fw-la foot_n but_o also_o halt_v a_o little_a yet_o make_v he_o a_o shift_n to_o dance_v in_o a_o antimask_n at_o court_n where_o he_o draw_v little_a jeffery_n the_o dwarf_n out_o of_o his_o pocket_n first_o to_o the_o wonder_n then_o to_o the_o laughter_n of_o the_o beholder_n 188._o 5._o the_o tall_a man_n that_o have_v be_v see_v in_o our_o age_n be_v one_o name_v gabara_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n the_o late_a emperor_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o arabia_n nine_o foot_n high_a be_v he_o and_o as_o many_o inch_n 138._o 6._o i_o see_v a_o young_a girl_n in_o france_n of_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n who_o be_v of_o a_o giant_n like_o stature_n and_o bigness_n and_o though_o she_o descend_v of_o parent_n of_o mean_a and_o small_a stature_n yet_o be_v her_o hand_n such_o as_o may_v equal_v the_o hand_n of_o three_o man_n if_o they_o be_v join_v together_o 276._o 7._o jovianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v of_o a_o pleasant_a countenance_n grey-eyed_a of_o a_o vast_a and_o huge_a stature_n so_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n there_o be_v no_o royal_a robe_n that_o be_v find_v to_o answer_v the_o height_n of_o his_o body_n capitolin_n 8._o maximinus_n the_o emperor_n be_v eight_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a in_o height_n he_o be_v a_o thracian_a barbarous_a cruel_a and_o hate_a of_o all_o man_n he_o use_v the_o bracelet_n or_o armlet_n of_o his_o wife_n as_o a_o ring_n for_o his_o thumb_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o shoe_n be_v long_o by_o a_o foot_n than_o the_o foot_n of_o another_o man_n 582._o 9_o i_o see_v a_o young_a man_n of_o lunenburg_n call_v jacobus_n damman_n who_o for_o his_o extraordinary_a stature_n be_v carry_v throughout_o germany_n to_o be_v see_v anno_fw-la 1613._o he_o be_v bring_v to_o we_o at_o basil_n he_o be_v then_o 22_o year_n of_o age_n and_o a_o half_a beardless_a as_o yet_o strong_a of_o body_n and_o in_o all_o his_o limb_n save_v that_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v somewhat_o sick_a and_o lean_a he_o be_v eight_o foot_n high_a complete_a the_o length_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v one_o foot_n and_o a_o three_o he_o surpass_v the_o common_a stature_n of_o man_n two_o foot_n magic_n 10._o anno_fw-la 1572._o martinus_n delrius_n as_o himself_o tell_v we_o see_v a_o giant_n the_o height_n of_o who_o body_n be_v full_a nine_o foot_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1600_o say_v zacchias_n i_o myself_o see_v another_o not_o inferior_a to_o the_o former_a in_o stature_n 11._o i_o see_v say_v wierus_n a_o maid_n who_o for_o the_o gigantic_a proportion_n of_o her_o body_n be_v carry_v from_o one_o city_n and_o country_n to_o another_o 716_o on_o purpose_n to_o be_v see_v as_o a_o monstrous_a representation_n of_o humane_a figure_n i_o diligent_o inquire_v into_o all_o thing_n concern_v she_o and_o 〈◊〉_d inform_v both_o by_o the_o mother_n and_o
three_o day_n after_o he_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o victor_n his_o liberty_n and_o restauration_n to_o the_o kingdom_n in_o case_n he_o will_v confirm_v to_o thebaldus_n what_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o therein_o but_o he_o in_o a_o inconceiveable_a hatred_n to_o he_o that_o have_v make_v he_o his_o prisoner_n reply_v that_o he_o shall_v ever_o scorn_v to_o receive_v those_o and_o great_a proffer_n from_o so_o base_a a_o hand_n as_o he_o thebaldus_n have_v reason_n to_o resent_v this_o affront_n and_o therefore_o tell_v he_o he_o will_v make_v he_o repent_v his_o so_o great_a insolence_n at_o which_o gualterus_n inflame_v with_o a_o great_a fury_n tear_v of_o his_o clothes_n and_o break_v the_o ligature_n of_o his_o wound_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o will_v live_v no_o long_o since_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o a_o man_n that_o treat_v he_o with_o threat_n upon_o which_o he_o tear_v open_v the_o lip_n of_o his_o wound_n and_o thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o intestine_n so_o that_o when_o he_o resolve_o refuse_v all_o food_n and_o way_n of_o cure_n he_o forcible_o drive_v out_o his_o furious_a soul_n from_o his_o body_n and_o lest_o only_a one_o daughter_n behind_o he_o who_o may_v have_v be_v happy_a have_v she_o not_o have_v a_o breast_n to_o her_o father_n chap._n x._o of_o fear_n and_o the_o strange_a effect_n of_o it_o also_o of_o panic_n fear_n the_o spartan_n will_v not_o consecrate_v to_o the_o god_n any_o of_o those_o spoil_n which_o they_o have_v take_v from_o the_o enemy_n they_o think_v they_o be_v unfit_a present_n â—or_a they_o and_o no_o convenient_a sight_n for_o their_o own_o child_n because_o they_o be_v thing_n pluck_v off_o from_o they_o who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v take_v through_o fear_n the_o meaning_n be_v they_o look_v upon_o the_o fearful_a man_n as_o neither_o please_a to_o god_n nor_o profitable_a to_o man_n the_o truth_n be_v a_o habitual_a coward_n be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o price_n but_o withal_o there_o be_v certain_a time_n wherein_o the_o worthy_a of_o man_n have_v find_v their_o courage_n to_o desert_v they_o and_o upon_o some_o occasion_n more_o than_o other_o 1._o augustus_n caesar_n be_v somewhat_o over_o timorous_a of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n augusto_n so_o that_o he_o always_o and_o every_o where_o carry_v with_o he_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o sea-calf_n as_o a_o remedy_n and_o upon_o suspicion_n of_o approach_a tempest_n will_v retreat_v into_o some_o ground_n or_o vault_a place_n as_o have_v be_v former_o affright_v by_o extraordinary_a flash_n of_o lightning_n in_o a_o night_n journey_n of_o he_o 2._o caius_n caligula_n caligulan_n who_o otherwise_o be_v a_o great_a contemner_n of_o the_o god_n yet_o will_v wink_v at_o the_o least_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o cover_v his_o head_n if_o there_o chance_v to_o be_v great_a and_o loud_o he_o will_v then_o leap_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n and_o run_v to_o hide_v himself_o under_o it_o 3._o philippus_n vicecome_fw-la be_v of_o so_o very_o timorous_a and_o a_o fearful_a nature_n 94._o that_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o any_o indifferent_a thunder_n he_o will_v tremble_v and_o shake_v with_o fear_n and_o as_o a_o person_n in_o distraction_n run_v up_o and_o down_o to_o seek_v out_o some_o subterranean_a hide_v place_n 4._o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o be_v in_o france_n 94._o and_o perform_v divine_a office_n upon_o good_a friday_n upon_o the_o sudden_a there_o be_v a_o horrible_a darkness_n and_o while_o the_o reader_n be_v upon_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o word_n it_o be_v finish_v there_o fall_v such_o a_o stupendous_a lightning_n and_o such_o a_o terrible_a crack_n of_o thunder_n follow_v that_o alexander_n leave_v the_o altar_n and_o the_o reader_n desert_v the_o passion_n all_o that_o be_v present_a run_v out_o of_o the_o place_n consult_v their_o own_o safety_n by_o flight_n 5._o archelaus_n 326._o king_n of_o macedon_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o natural_a cause_n when_o once_o there_o happen_v a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o one_o overcome_v and_o astonish_v with_o fear_n he_o cause_v his_o palace_n to_o be_v hasty_o shut_v up_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a custom_n in_o case_n of_o extreme_a mourning_n and_o sadness_n he_o cause_v the_o hair_n of_o his_o son_n head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o 6._o diomedes_z be_v the_o steward_n of_o augustus_n the_o emperor_n augusto_n as_o they_o two_o be_v on_o a_o time_n walk_v out_o together_o on_o the_o sudden_a there_o break_v loose_v a_o wild_a boar_n who_o take_v his_o way_n direct_o towards_o they_o here_o the_o steward_n in_o the_o fear_n he_o be_v in_o get_v behind_o the_o emperor_n and_o interpose_v he_o betwixt_o the_o danger_n and_o himself_o augustus_n though_o in_o great_a hazard_n yet_o know_v it_o be_v more_o his_o fear_n than_o his_o malice_n resent_v it_o no_o far_o than_o to_o jest_v with_o he_o upon_o it_o 7._o at_o the_o time_n when_o caius_n caligula_n be_v slay_v claudius_n caesar_n p._n see_v all_o be_v full_a of_o sedition_n and_o slaughter_n thrust_v himself_o into_o a_o hole_n in_o a_o by_o corner_n to_o hide_v himself_o though_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o danger_n beside_o the_o illustriousness_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v thus_o find_v he_o be_v draw_v out_o by_o the_o soldier_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n than_o to_o make_v he_o emperor_n he_o beseech_v their_o mercy_n as_o suppose_v all_o they_o say_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o cruel_a mockery_n but_o they_o when_o through_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o death_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v take_v he_o up_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n carry_v he_o to_o the_o camp_n and_o proclaim_v he_o emperor_n 78._o 8._o fulgos_n argelatus_fw-la by_o the_o terrible_a noise_n that_o be_v make_v by_o a_o earthquake_n be_v so_o affright_v that_o his_o fear_n drive_v he_o into_o madness_n and_o his_o madness_n unto_o death_n for_o he_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o from_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o his_o house_n and_o so_o die_v alexandre_n 9_o cassander_n the_o son_n of_o antipater_n come_v to_o alexander_n the_o great_a at_o babylon_n where_o find_v himself_o not_o so_o welcome_a by_o reason_n of_o some_o suspicion_n the_o king_n have_v conceive_v of_o his_o treachery_n he_o be_v seize_v with_o such_o a_o terror_n at_o this_o suspicion_n of_o he_o that_o in_o the_o follow_a time_n have_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o macedon_n and_o make_v himself_o lord_n of_o greece_n walk_v at_o delphos_n and_o there_o view_v the_o statue_n he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o that_o of_o alexander_n the_o great_a at_o which_o sight_n he_o conceive_v such_o horror_n that_o he_o tremble_v all_o over_o and_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o recover_v himself_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o that_o agony_n 94._o 10._o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n the_o first_o be_v take_v by_o the_o people_n of_o bruges_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o citizen_n who_o take_v his_o part_n slay_v nicholaus_fw-la de_fw-fr helst_n former_o a_o prisoner_n together_o with_o divers_a other_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v now_o lay_v down_o to_o receive_v the_o stroke_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o people_n sudden_o cry_v out_o mercy_n he_o be_v pardon_v as_o to_o his_o life_n but_o the_o paleness_n his_o face_n have_v contract_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o fear_n of_o his_o approach_a death_n continue_v with_o he_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o his_o life_n 44._o 11._o we_o be_v tell_v by_o zacchias_n of_o a_o young_a man_n of_o belgia_n who_o say_v he_o not_o many_o year_n since_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v it_o be_v observe_v of_o he_o by_o as_o many_o as_o will_v that_o through_o the_o extremity_n of_o fear_n he_o sweat_v blood_n and_o maldonate_fw-it tell_v the_o like_a of_o one_o at_o paris_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n for_o a_o crime_n by_o he_o commit_v sweat_v blood_n out_o of_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n 12._o be_v about_o four_o or_o six_o year_n since_o in_o the_o county_n of_o cork_n 247._o there_o be_v a_o irish_a captain_n a_o man_n of_o middle_a age_n and_o stature_n who_o come_v with_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n to_o render_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n broghil_n who_o then_o command_v the_o english_a force_n in_o those_o part_n upon_o a_o public_a offer_n of_o pardon_n to_o the_o irish_a that_o will_v lay_v down_o arm_n he_o be_v casual_o in_o a_o suspicious_a place_n meet_v with_o by_o a_o party_n of_o the_o english_a and_o intercept_v the_o lord_n broghil_n be_v then_o absent_a he_o be_v so_o apprehensive_a of_o be_v put_v to_o death_n before_o his_o return_n that_o that_o anxiety_n of_o mind_n quick_o change_v the_o colour_n of_o his_o
privy_o give_v he_o order_n that_o if_o antonius_n shall_v adjudge_v his_o offence_n to_o be_v capital_a that_o forthwith_o he_o shall_v kill_v mariam_n his_o wife_n for_o that_o as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v such_o a_o affection_n to_o she_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v fortune_n to_o be_v the_o possessor_n of_o her_o beauty_n though_o it_o be_v after_o his_o death_n yet_o shall_v he_o conceive_v himself_o injure_v thereby_o affirm_v also_o that_o this_o affair_n have_v befall_v he_o through_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o fame_n of_o which_o have_v long_o since_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o antonius_n this_o commandment_n be_v make_v know_v by_o joseph_n to_o the_o queen_n herself_o who_o afterward_o upbraid_v her_o husband_n with_o it_o and_o thereby_o occasion_v the_o death_n of_o joseph_n and_o of_o herself_o also_o under_o pretext_n of_o adultery_n with_o he_o herod_n have_v impotent_a desire_n of_o she_o even_o after_o she_o be_v dead_a he_o often_o call_v upon_o her_o name_n and_o frequent_o betake_v himself_o to_o uncomely_a lamentation_n he_o invent_v all_o the_o delight_n he_o can_v he_o feast_v and_o drink_v liberal_o and_o yet_o to_o small_a purpose_n he_o therefore_o leave_v off_o the_o care_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v so_o overcome_v with_o his_o grief_n that_o he_o often_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o call_v mariam_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v still_o alive_a his_o grief_n increase_a he_o exile_v himself_o into_o solitude_n under_o pretence_n of_o hunt_v where_o continue_v to_o afflict_v himself_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o grievous_a disease_n and_o when_o recover_v of_o it_o he_o become_v so_o fell_a and_o cruel_a that_o for_o sleight_n cause_v he_o be_v apt_a to_o inflict_v death_n 145._o 3._o titus_n gracchus_n love_v his_o wife_n cornelia_n with_o that_o fervency_n that_o when_o two_o snake_n be_v by_o chance_n find_v in_o his_o house_n and_o that_o the_o augur_n have_v pronounce_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v they_o both_o to_o escape_v but_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v kill_v affirm_v also_o that_o if_o the_o male_n be_v let_v go_v cornelia_n shall_v die_v first_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o gracchus_n shall_v first_o expire_v if_o the_o female_a be_v dismiss_v dismiss_v then_o the_o female_a say_v he_o that_o so_o cornelia_n may_v survive_v i_o who_o be_o at_o this_o time_n the_o elder_a it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o leave_v behind_o he_o many_o son_n so_o entire_o belove_v by_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o her_o husband_n so_o dear_a to_o she_o that_o she_o refuse_v the_o proffer_a marriage_n with_o ptolemy_n king_n of_o egypt_n the_o bury_a ash_n of_o her_o husband_n it_o seem_v lay_v so_o cold_a at_o her_o heart_n that_o the_o splendour_n of_o a_o diadem_n and_o all_o the_o pomp_n of_o a_o rich_a and_o proffer_a kingdom_n be_v not_o able_a so_o to_o warm_v it_o as_o to_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o a_o new_a love_n 114._o 4._o c._n plautius_n numida_n a_o senator_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o so_o great_a a_o grief_n thrust_v his_o sword_n into_o his_o breast_n but_o by_o the_o sudden_a come_n in_o of_o his_o servant_n he_o be_v prevent_v from_o finish_v his_o design_n and_o his_o wound_n be_v bind_v up_o by_o they_o nevertheless_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o find_v opportunity_n according_a to_o his_o desire_n he_o tear_v off_o his_o plaster_n open_v the_o lip_n of_o his_o wound_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o let_v forth_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o stay_v in_o the_o body_n after_o that_o of_o his_o wife_n have_v forsake_v she_o 5._o caligula_n the_o emperor_n have_v caesonia_n to_o wife_n and_o though_o she_o be_v not_o of_o remarkable_a beauty_n 180._o nor_o of_o a_o just_a but_o decline_a age_n though_o by_o another_o husband_n she_o be_v already_o the_o mother_n of_o three_o daughter_n yet_o be_v one_o of_o prodigious_a both_o luxury_n and_o lasciviousness_n he_o love_v she_o with_o that_o ardency_n and_o constancy_n that_o he_o often_o show_v she_o to_o the_o soldier_n ride_v by_o he_o in_o her_o armour_n and_o to_o his_o friend_n even_o naked_a the_o day_n she_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n he_o make_v she_o his_o wife_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v at_o once_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o father_n of_o a_o child_n by_o she_o the_o child_n which_o be_v name_v julia_n drusilla_n be_v by_o his_o order_n carry_v about_o to_o all_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n at_o last_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o minerva_n and_o commend_v the_o child_n to_o her_o education_n and_o instruction_n nor_o do_v he_o conclude_v the_o child_n to_o be_v his_o by_o any_o more_o certain_a sign_n than_o this_o that_o even_o in_o her_o infancy_n she_o have_v a_o cruelty_n so_o natural_a that_o she_o will_v fly_v upon_o the_o face_n and_o eye_n of_o such_o child_n as_o play_v with_o she_o with_o her_o finger_n and_o nail_n 6._o philip_n surname_v the_o good_a 291._o the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o greatness_n whereunto_o the_o house_n of_o burgundy_n do_v arrive_v be_v about_o twenty_o three_o year_n of_o age_n when_o his_o father_n john_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o villainy_n and_o perfidiousness_n of_o charles_n the_o dauphin_n be_v inform_v of_o that_o unwelcome_a news_n full_a of_o grief_n and_o anger_n as_o he_o be_v he_o haste_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o his_o wife_n she_o be_v the_o dauphin_n sister_n o_o say_v he_o my_o michalea_n thy_o brother_n have_v murder_v my_o father_n she_o who_o be_v a_o true_a lover_n of_o her_o husband_n straight_o break_v out_o into_o cry_n and_o tear_n and_o fear_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o this_o accident_n will_v prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o breach_n she_o lament_v as_o one_o that_o refuse_v all_o comfort_n when_o her_o husband_n use_v all_o kind_n of_o word_n to_o cheer_v up_o her_o spirit_n thou_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o dear_a unto_o i_o say_v he_o for_o this_o fault_n which_o though_o near_o relate_v be_v yet_o none_o of_o thou_o and_o therefore_o take_v courage_n and_o comfort_n thyself_o in_o a_o husband_n that_o will_v be_v faithful_a and_o constant_a to_o thou_o for_o ever_o he_o perform_v what_o he_o say_v he_o live_v with_o she_o three_o year_n treat_v she_o always_o with_o his_o accustom_a love_n and_o the_o same_o respect_n and_o although_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o she_o do_v daily_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o wicked_a act_n of_o her_o brother_n and_o though_o which_o be_v more_o she_o be_v barren_a a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o divorce_n among_o prince_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o that_o any_o thing_n but_o death_n shall_v dissolve_v the_o matrimonial_a bond_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o 7._o m._n plautius_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o senate_n be_v to_o bring_v back_o a_o navy_n of_o sixty_o ship_n of_o the_o confederate_n into_o asia_n 115._o he_o put_v on_o shore_n at_o tarentum_n thither_o have_v orestilla_n his_o wife_n follow_v he_o and_o there_o overcome_v with_o a_o disease_n she_o depart_v this_o life_n plautius_n have_v order_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o funeral_n she_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o pile_n to_o be_v burn_v as_o the_o roman_a manner_n be_v the_o last_o office_n to_o be_v perform_v be_v to_o anoint_v the_o dead_a body_n and_o to_o give_v it_o a_o valedictory_n kiss_v but_o betwixt_o these_o the_o grieve_a husband_n fall_v upon_o his_o own_o sword_n and_o die_v his_o friend_n take_v he_o up_o in_o his_o gown_n and_o shoe_n as_o he_o be_v and_o lay_v his_o body_n by_o that_o of_o his_o wife_n burn_v they_o both_o together_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o these_o two_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v at_o tarentum_n and_o be_v call_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o two_o lover_n 8._o dominicus_n catalusius_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o lesbos_n 526._o and_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a memory_n for_o the_o entire_a love_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o wife_n she_o fall_v into_o a_o grievous_a leprosy_n which_o make_v she_o appear_v more_o like_a unto_o a_o rot_a carcase_n than_o a_o live_a body_n her_o husband_n not_o fear_v in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v inâ—ected_v with_o the_o contagion_n nor_o fright_v with_o her_o horrible_a aspect_n nor_o distaste_v with_o the_o loathsome_a smell_n send_v forth_o by_o her_o filthy_a ulcer_n never_o forbid_v she_o either_o his_o board_n or_o bed_n but_o the_o true_a love_n he_o have_v towards_o she_o turn_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o he_o into_o security_n and_o pleasure_n 9_o one_o of_o the_o neapolitan_n pity_v his_o name_n as_o well_o as_o country_n be_v not_o remember_v be_v busy_o employ_v in_o a_o field_n near_o the_o
though_o the_o one_o sphere_n do_v always_o slow_o glide_v and_o contrary_v the_o other_o swift_o slide_v yet_o still_o the_o star_n keep_v all_o their_o course_n even_o with_o the_o true_a course_n of_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n the_o sun_n there_o shift_v in_o the_o zodiac_n his_o shine_a house_n never_o do_v forsake_v his_o point_a path_n there_o in_o a_o mouth_n his_o sister_n fulfil_v her_o course_n and_o change_v oft_o her_o lustre_n and_o form_n of_o face_n now_o large_a lesser_a soon_o follow_v the_o change_n of_o the_o other_o moon_n 128._o 3._o in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n mark_n scaliot_n blacksmith_n make_v a_o lock_n consist_v of_o eleven_o piece_n of_o iron_n steel_n and_o brass_n all_o which_o together_o with_o a_o pipe_n key_n to_o it_o weigh_v but_o one_o grain_n of_o gold_n he_o make_v also_o a_o chain_n of_o gold_n consist_v of_o forty_o three_o link_n whereunto_o have_v fasten_v the_o lock_n and_o key_n before_o mention_v he_o put_v the_o chain_n about_o a_o flea_n neck_n which_o draw_v they_o all_o with_o ease_n now_o all_o these_o together_o lock_v and_o key_n chain_n and_o fâ—â—a_n be_v weigh_v the_o weight_n of_o they_o be_v but_o one_o grain_n and_o a_o half_a 13._o 4._o calicrates_n use_v to_o make_v pismire_n and_o other_o such_o little_a creature_n ouâ—_n of_o ivory_n with_o that_o wondered_a artifice_n that_o other_o man_n can_v not_o discern_v the_o part_n of_o they_o one_o from_o the_o other_o without_o the_o help_n of_o glass_n 56._o 5._o myrmecides_n be_v also_o excellent_a in_o that_o kind_n of_o workmanship_n he_o wrought_v out_o of_o ivory_n a_o chariot_n with_o four_o wheel_n and_o as_o many_o horse_n in_o so_o little_a room_n that_o a_o little_a fly_n may_v cover_v they_o all_o with_o her_o wing_n the_o same_o man_n make_v a_o ship_n with_o all_o the_o tackle_n to_o it_o no_o big_a than_o that_o a_o small_a bee_n may_v hide_v it_o with_o her_o wing_n 6._o praxiteles_n be_v a_o curious_a worker_n in_o imagery_n 175._o he_o make_v a_o statue_n of_o venus_n for_o the_o gnidian_o so_o lively_a that_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n become_v so_o amorous_a of_o it_o that_o the_o excess_n of_o his_o love_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o wit_n this_o piece_n of_o art_n be_v esteem_v at_o that_o rate_n by_o king_n nicomedes_n that_o whereas_o the_o gnidian_o owe_v he_o a_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n he_o offer_v to_o take_v that_o statue_n in_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o his_o debt_n 7._o cedrenus_n make_v mâ—ntion_n of_o a_o lamp_n which_o together_o with_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v find_v at_o edâ—ssa_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n 63.64_o it_o be_v set_v over_o a_o certain_a gate_n there_o and_o privy_o enclose_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o date_n of_o it_o soon_o after_o christ_n be_v crucify_v it_o be_v find_v burn_v as_o it_o have_v do_v for_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o by_o the_o soldier_n of_o cosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n by_o who_o also_o the_o oil_n be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n which_o occasion_v such_o a_o plague_n as_o bring_v death_n upon_o almost_o all_o the_o force_n of_o cosroes_n 8._o at_o the_o demolition_n of_o our_o monastery_n here_o in_o england_n p._n there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o suppose_a monument_n of_o constantius_n chlorus_n father_n to_o the_o great_a constantine_n a_o burn_a lamp_n which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v continue_v burn_v there_o even_o since_o his_o burial_n which_o be_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o ancient_a roman_n use_v in_o that_o manner_n to_o preserve_v light_n in_o their_o sepulcher_n a_o long_a time_n by_o the_o oylyness_n of_o gold_n resolve_v by_o art_n into_o a_o liquid_a substance_n 9_o aâ—thur_n gregory_n of_o lyme_n in_o the_o county_n of_o dorset_n dorsetshire_n have_v the_o admirable_a art_n of_o force_v the_o seal_n of_o a_o letter_n yet_o so_o invisible_o that_o it_o still_o appear_v a_o virgin_n to_o the_o exact_a beholder_n secretary_n walsingham_n make_v great_a use_n of_o he_o about_o the_o packquet_n which_o pass_v from_o foreign_a part_n to_o mary_n queen_n of_o scotland_n he_o have_v a_o pension_n pay_v for_o his_o good_a service_n out_o of_o the_o exchequer_n and_o die_v at_o lyme_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james._n 10._o cornelius_n van_fw-mi drebble_n that_o rare_a artist_n 33._o make_v a_o kind_n of_o organ_n that_o will_v make_v a_o excellent_a symphony_n of_o itself_o be_v place_v in_o the_o open_a air_n and_o clear_a sun_n without_o the_o finger_a oâ—_n a_o organist_n which_o be_v as_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o air_n enclose_v and_o the_o stricture_n of_o the_o beam_n rarify_n the_o same_o for_o in_o a_o shady_a place_n it_o will_v yield_v no_o music_n but_o only_o where_o the_o sunbeam_n have_v the_o liberty_n to_o play_v upon_o it_o as_o we_o read_v of_o memnon_n statue_n 11._o i_o remember_v say_v clavius_n 150_o that_o while_n as_o yet_o i_o be_v but_o young_a and_o study_v the_o mathematics_n for_o the_o great_a honour_n we_o have_v of_o alexander_n farnesius_n we_o invite_v that_o prince_n into_o our_o school_n and_o among_o other_o gift_n and_o show_n that_o be_v present_v he_o by_o the_o ingenious_a a_o mathematical_a one_o be_v impose_v upon_o i_o then_o be_v it_o that_o the_o force_n of_o a_o concave_a be_v happy_o serviceable_a to_o i_o â—_o for_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o it_o i_o erect_v on_o high_a the_o name_n of_o alexander_n farnesius_n impress_v it_o in_o the_o air_n all_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o be_v radiant_a aâ—d_n shine_v it_o be_v a_o monument_n indeed_o but_o only_o of_o our_o observation_n and_o honour_n to_o but_o very_o short_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o farnesian_a family_n 12._o his_o highness_n the_o duke_n of_o holsteine_n have_v order_v a_o globe_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o city_n of_o gottorp_n 339._o it_o be_v a_o double_a globe_n make_v of_o copper_n ten_o foot_n and_o half_a in_o diameter_n so_o that_o within_o it_o ten_o person_n may_v sit_v at_o a_o table_n which_o with_o the_o seat_n about_o it_o hang_v at_o one_o of_o its_o pole_n there_o a_o man_n may_v see_v by_o mean_n of_o a_o horizontal_n circle_n within_o the_o globe_n how_o the_o star_n and_o sun_n itself_o out_o of_o its_o centre_n move_v of_o its_o self_n through_o its_o ecliptic_a degree_n and_o rise_v and_o set_v regular_o the_o motion_n of_o this_o globe_n exact_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o derive_v that_o motion_n from_o certain_a wheel_n drive_v by_o water_n which_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o a_o mountain_n hard_a by_o and_o let_v in_o as_o it_o require_v more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o swiftness_n of_o the_o sphere_n 11._o 13._o there_o be_v at_o liege_n ann._n 1635._o a_o religious_a and_o industrious_a man_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n name_v linus_n by_o birth_n a_o english_a man_n he_o have_v say_v kircher_n a_o phial_n or_o glass_n of_o water_n wherein_o a_o little_a globe_n do_v float_v witâ—_n the_o twenty_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n describe_v upon_o it_o on_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o phial_n be_v a_o index_n or_o style_n to_o which_o the_o globe_n do_v turn_v and_o move_v itself_o at_o the_o period_n of_o every_o hour_n with_o that_o letter_n which_o denote_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n successive_o as_o though_o this_o little_a globe_n keep_v pace_n and_o time_n with_o the_o heavenly_a motion_n and_o kircher_n himself_o have_v a_o vessel_n of_o water_n in_o which_o just_a even_o with_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n be_v the_o twenty_o four_o hour_n describe_v a_o piece_n of_o cork_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o there_o in_o be_v put_v some_o seed_n of_o the_o heliotrope_n or_o sun-flower_n which_o like_o the_o flower_n itself_o do_v turn_v the_o cork_n about_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o with_o its_o motion_n point_v out_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n 123._o 14._o i_o will_v show_v you_o a_o experiment_n say_v galileo_n which_o my_o last_o leisure_n hour_n do_v produce_v and_o so_o call_v his_o servant_n he_o give_v he_o his_o cloak_n and_o take_v out_o a_o round_a box_n he_o go_v direct_o to_o the_o window_n upon_o which_o at_o that_o time_n the_o sun_n â—â—one_v and_o open_v the_o box_n towards_o the_o sun_n till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o light_n of_o it_o he_o desire_v that_o the_o room_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o dark_a as_o may_v be_v which_o do_v turning_z to_o clavius_n then_o with_o he_o do_v you_o not_o desire_v say_v he_o that_o something_o shall_v be_v show_v or_o make_v by_o we_o to_o day_n pardon_v the_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o word_n behold_v
and_o with_o a_o youthful_a ardour_n have_v gallant_o acquit_v himself_o in_o divers_a enterprise_n severus_n be_v inform_v hereof_o and_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o wherein_o have_v give_v he_o due_a praise_n for_o the_o service_n he_o have_v do_v he_o desire_v he_o to_o increase_v his_o force_n this_o he_o speedy_o perform_v and_o have_v do_v thing_n worthy_a of_o admiration_n he_o send_v to_o severus_n one_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o myriad_n of_o drachma_n this_o do_v without_o fear_n he_o present_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o open_o declare_v who_o he_o be_v yet_o he_o neither_o request_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o his_o victory_n that_o he_o may_v real_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o senate_n nor_o do_v he_o petition_v for_o any_o honour_n or_o increase_v of_o wealth_n but_o only_o receive_v from_o severus_n some_o small_a thing_n to_o maintain_v he_o alive_a and_o so_o retire_v into_o the_o country_n where_o he_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n in_o privacy_n and_o poverty_n 6._o crates_n thebanus_n be_v adore_v for_o a_o god_n 297._o a_o nobleman_n by_o birth_n many_o servant_n he_o have_v a_o honourable_a attendance_n much_o wealth_n many_o manor_n rich_a apparel_n and_o great_a store_n of_o money_n but_o when_o he_o apprehend_v that_o all_o this_o yea_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o brittle_a uncertain_a and_o no_o whit_n avail_v to_o live_v well_o he_o cast_v off_o his_o burden_n renounce_v his_o estate_n and_o throw_v his_o treasure_n into_o the_o sea_n 7._o epaminondas_n that_o great_a general_n of_o the_o theban_n 920._o after_o his_o glorious_a exploit_n and_o famous_a victory_n live_v in_o such_o meanness_n and_o extreme_a poverty_n that_o he_o have_v but_o one_o upper_a garment_n and_o that_o a_o poor_a one_o to_o so_o that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o have_v occasion_n on_o to_o send_v it_o to_o the_o full_a or_o to_o mend_v he_o be_v constrain_v for_o want_v of_o another_o to_o stay_v at_o home_n till_o it_o be_v return_v at_o his_o death_n they_o find_v nothing_o in_o his_o house_n but_o a_o little_a iron_n spit_v nor_o wherewithal_o to_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n so_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v at_o the_o public_a charge_n yet_o have_v this_o great_a man_n the_o offer_n of_o a_o considerable_a sum_n in_o gold_n send_v he_o by_o the_o persian_a king_n whereof_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v and_o in_o mind_n say_v aelian_a he_o show_v himself_o more_o genrous_a in_o the_o refusal_n than_o the_o other_o do_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o it_o 7._o aristides_n 337._o who_o by_o his_o valour_n prudence_n and_o justice_n have_v make_v the_o athenian_n rich_a and_o honourable_a at_o his_o death_n be_v so_o poor_a that_o nothing_o in_o his_o house_n be_v find_v to_o do_v it_o withal_o he_o be_v bury_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 9_o frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n 230._o his_o virtue_n be_v so_o great_a that_o unanimous_o the_o elector_n choose_v he_o for_o emperor_n while_o he_o as_o earnest_o do_v refuse_v nor_o do_v they_o like_o tick_o italian_n pet_n at_o this_o and_o put_v another_o in_o his_o room_n but_o for_o the_o reverence_n they_o bear_v he_o when_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v it_o himself_o they_o will_v yet_o have_v one_o that_o he_o shall_v recommend_v which_o be_v charles_n the_o five_o who_o out_o of_o his_o gratitude_n for_o the_o put_n of_o he_o into_o that_o place_n send_v he_o a_o present_a of_o 30000_o florin_n but_o he_o that_o can_v not_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o imperial_a crown_n stand_v proof_n against_o the_o blaze_n of_o gold_n and_o when_o the_o ambassador_n can_v fasten_v none_o upon_o hâ—m_n he_o desire_v but_o his_o permission_n to_o leave_v 10000_o among_o his_o servant_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v they_o may_v take_v it_o if_o they_o will_v but_o he_o that_o take_v but_o a_o piece_n from_o charles_n shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o stay_v a_o day_n with_o frederick_n a_o mind_n true_o heroic_a evident_o superlative_a by_o despise_v what_o be_v great_a not_o temptable_a with_o either_o ambition_n or_o avarice_n far_o great_a than_o a_o emperor_n by_o refuse_v to_o be_v one_o 10._o audentius_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o bassianus_n caracalla_n 208._o be_v proffer_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o yet_o he_o utter_o refuse_v and_o can_v not_o by_o any_o persuasion_n be_v wrought_v upon_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o 11._o alexander_n the_o great_a have_v overcome_v darius_n 749._o of_o the_o persian_a spoil_n he_o send_v photion_n the_o athenian_a a_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n but_o when_o the_o messenger_n bring_v he_o this_o gift_n he_o ask_v they_o why_o alexander_n give_v he_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n rather_o than_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o athenian_n because_o say_v they_o he_o only_o esteem_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o good_a and_o honest_a man_n 59_o then_o say_v photion_n let_v he_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o remain_v that_o which_o i_o seem_v and_o be_o so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v the_o messenger_n will_v not_o so_o leave_v but_o follow_v he_o home_o to_o his_o house_n where_o they_o see_v his_o great_a frugality_n and_o thriftiness_n 59_o for_o they_o find_v his_o wife_n herself_o bake_v and_o he_o himself_o draw_v water_n to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o when_o they_o be_v more_o earnest_a with_o he_o than_o before_o to_o accept_v of_o their_o master_n be_v present_a and_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o the_o friend_n of_o alexander_n to_o live_v so_o miserable_o and_o beggarly_a then_o photion_n see_v a_o poor_a old_a man_n pass_v by_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o think_v he_o worse_o than_o that_o man_n no_o the_o god_n forbid_v reply_v they_o yet_o answer_v he_o he_o live_v with_o less_o than_o i_o do_v and_o yet_o be_v content_v and_o have_v enough_o to_o be_v short_a he_o say_v if_o i_o shall_v take_v this_o sum_n of_o money_n and_o not_o employ_v it_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o i_o have_v it_o not_o again_o if_o i_o shall_v employ_v it_o i_o shall_v occasion_v all_o the_o city_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o king_n and_o i_o both_o and_o so_o he_o send_v back_o this_o great_a present_n show_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v rich_a that_o need_v not_o such_o sum_n than_o he_o that_o give_v they_o 556._o 12._o paulus_n aemylius_fw-la be_v send_v by_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n into_o spain_n where_o they_o be_v all_o up_o in_o arm_n in_o which_o journey_n he_o twice_o overcome_v the_o barbarous_a people_n in_o main_a battle_n and_o slay_v about_o 30000_o of_o they_o he_o take_v in_o also_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o city_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o country_n quiet_a he_o return_v to_o rome_n not_o enrich_v by_o all_o these_o victory_n the_o worth_n of_o one_o groat_n yea_o he_o so_o little_o regard_v the_o world_n that_o although_o he_o be_v consul_n twice_o and_o twice_o triumph_v yet_o when_o he_o die_v all_o the_o estate_n he_o leave_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o satisfy_v his_o wife_n jointure_n 556._o 13._o vergerit_v the_o pope_n legate_n be_v send_v by_o his_o master_n to_o luther_n when_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o preach_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o proffer_v he_o a_o cardinal_n cap_n if_o he_o will_v relinquish_v his_o opinion_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v contemptus_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la i_o romanus_n &_o favour_n &_o furor_n i_o do_v equal_o despise_v the_o favour_n and_o fury_n of_o rome_n another_o time_n there_o be_v proposal_n make_v of_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o but_o one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v then_o present_a cry_v out_o hem_o germana_n illa_fw-la bestia_fw-la non_fw-la curate_n aurum_fw-la that_o beast_n of_o germany_n do_v not_o care_n for_o money_n luther_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v by_o the_o pope_n send_v to_o he_o to_o tempt_v he_o with_o promise_n of_o great_a wealth_n and_o honour_n turn_v myself_o say_v he_o to_o god_n valde_fw-la protestatus_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o nolle_fw-la sic_fw-la satiari_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la i_o earnest_o protest_v that_o god_n shall_v not_o put_v i_o off_o with_o such_o mean_a matter_n 557._o 14._o deiotarus_n king_n of_o galatia_n be_v a_o very_a old_a man_n send_v for_o cato_n vticensis_n to_o come_v to_o he_o intend_v to_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o care_n of_o his_o son_n and_o when_o he_o be_v arrive_v the_o king_n send_v he_o divers_a rich_a present_n of_o all_o sort_n entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o they_o this_o so_o much_o offend_v cato_n that_o he_o stay_v very_o little_a with_o he_o and_o the_o next_o day_n return_v but_o he_o have_v
father_n he_o be_v somewhat_o more_o pleasant_a than_o usual_a those_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n with_o he_o wonder_v at_o it_o at_o last_o he_o tell_v they_o what_o have_v befall_v he_o and_o thereupon_o be_v so_o deride_v by_o all_o that_o at_o once_o he_o shall_v be_v cheat_v of_o brain_n and_o money_n that_o for_o mere_a grief_n within_o some_o few_o day_n after_o he_o die_v chap._n xxxiv_o of_o person_n of_o base_a birth_n who_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o illustrious_a person_n they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o pool_n in_o comagena_n that_o send_v forth_o a_o mud_n that_o burn_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v quench_v till_o a_o quantity_n of_o earth_n be_v cast_v upon_o it_o and_o virgil_n have_v it_o of_o the_o bee_n those_o little_a bird_n that_o when_o they_o swarm_v and_o have_v furious_o commence_v a_o civil_a war_n among_o themselves_o cast_v a_o handful_n of_o dust_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o return_v to_o their_o wont_a quietness_n he_o motus_fw-la animorum_fw-la atque_fw-la haec_fw-la certamina_fw-la tanta_fw-la pulveris_fw-la exigui_fw-la jactu_fw-la compressa_fw-la quiescunt_fw-la their_o fierce_a resolve_n and_o bloody_a battle_n cease_v when_o dust_n be_v throw_v and_o they_o return_v to_o peace_n the_o mud_n and_o dregs_o of_o man_n be_v sometime_o so_o inflame_v with_o a_o passionate_a desire_n after_o greatness_n that_o they_o can_v rest_v till_o they_o be_v force_v to_o their_o old_a obscurity_n or_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n 188._o 1._o andriscus_n be_v of_o so_o mean_v a_o condition_n in_o macedonia_n that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o sustain_v himself_o but_o by_o his_o daily_a labour_n yet_o this_o man_n sudden_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v philip_n the_o son_n of_o king_n perseus_n and_o the_o feature_n of_o his_o face_n be_v somewhat_o like_o he_o he_o say_v it_o and_o other_o believe_v it_o or_o at_o least_o pretend_a they_o do_v especial_o the_o macedonian_n and_o thracian_n out_o of_o weariness_n of_o the_o roman_a government_n which_o with_o the_o novelty_n and_o rigour_n of_o it_o displease_v they_o he_o have_v therefore_o speedy_o gather_v mighty_a force_n with_o which_o he_o overthrow_v a_o roman_a praetor_n at_o last_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o metellus_n lead_v in_o chain_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o triumph_v over_o 706._o 2._o lambert_n symnel_n pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v richard_n duke_n of_o york_n the_o second_o son_n of_o edward_n the_o four_o and_o thereupon_o come_v to_o claim_v the_o english_a crown_n after_o a_o terrible_a battle_n fight_v in_o his_o quarrel_n he_o be_v take_v alive_a and_o by_o order_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o put_v first_o into_o his_o kitchen_n to_o turn_v the_o spit_n and_o be_v afterward_o advance_v to_o be_v his_o falconer_n in_o which_o office_n he_o live_v and_o die_v 200._o 3._o amurath_n the_o second_o have_v new_o ascend_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n mahomet_n at_o thessalonica_n a_o obscure_a fellow_n creep_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o chimney_n corner_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o mustapha_n the_o son_n of_o bajazet_n who_o be_v slay_v many_o year_n before_o in_o the_o great_a battle_n at_o mount_n stella_n against_o tamerlain_n this_o counterfeit_a mustapha_n animate_v by_o the_o greek_a prince_n set_v so_o good_a a_o countenance_n upon_o the_o matter_n with_o such_o a_o grace_n and_o majesty_n that_o not_o only_o the_o country_n people_n but_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o call_v repair_v to_o he_o as_o their_o natural_a prince_n and_o sovereign_a so_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o king_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o turkish_a kingdom_n in_o europe_n amurath_n to_o repress_v this_o grow_a mischief_n send_v bajazet_n bassa_n with_o a_o strong_a army_n into_o europe_n where_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o army_n and_o for_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n compel_v to_o yield_v up_o himself_o to_o mustapha_n much_o trouble_n he_o afterward_o create_v to_o amurath_n at_o last_o be_v entrap_v by_o the_o policy_n of_o eivaces_n bassa_n he_o sle_z when_z none_o pursue_v be_v take_v he_o be_v bring_v bind_v to_o amurath_n then_o at_o adrianople_n by_o who_o order_n he_o be_v hang_v from_o the_o battlement_n of_o one_o of_o the_o high_a tower_n in_o the_o city_n and_o there_o leave_v to_o the_o world_n wonder_n 4._o herophilus_n a_o farrier_n 274._o by_o challenge_v c._n marius_n who_o have_v be_v seven_o time_n consul_n to_o be_v his_o grandfather_n gain_v such_o a_o reputation_n to_o himself_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o colony_n of_o the_o veterane_n soldier_n divers_a good_a town_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o college_n make_v choice_n of_o he_o for_o their_o patron_n so_o that_o c._n caesar_n have_v new_o oppress_v cn._n pompeius_n the_o young_a in_o spain_n and_o admit_v the_o people_n into_o his_o garden_n this_o man_n be_v salute_v in_o the_o next_o cloister_n by_o almost_o as_o great_a a_o company_n and_o unless_o caesar_n have_v interpose_v the_o republic_n have_v have_v a_o wound_n imprint_v upon_o it_o by_o so_o base_a a_o hand_n but_o caesar_n banish_v he_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o italy_n yet_o after_o his_o death_n he_o return_v and_o then_o enter_v into_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o kill_v all_o the_o senator_n upon_o which_o account_n by_o their_o command_n he_o be_v execute_v in_o prison_n 5._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n 275._o there_o be_v one_o who_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o sister_n octavia_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o extreme_a weakness_n of_o his_o body_n he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o keep_v he_o as_o his_o own_o son_n and_o send_v away_o his_o own_o son_n in_o his_o room_n but_o while_o he_o be_v thus_o carry_v with_o the_o full_a sail_n of_o impudence_n to_o a_o act_n of_o the_o high_a boldness_n he_o be_v by_o augustus_n adjudge_v to_o tug_v at_o a_o oar_n in_o one_o of_o the_o public_a galley_n 6._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n 295._o there_o be_v one_o clemens_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o servant_n of_o agrippa_n posthumus_n the_o grandchild_n of_o augustus_n by_o julia_n and_o who_o he_o have_v banish_v into_o the_o isle_n planasia_n but_o soon_o after_o by_o fraud_n and_o fame_n become_v posthumus_n himself_o for_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o augustus_n he_o with_o great_a courage_n go_v to_o bring_v forth_o his_o master_n by_o stealth_n out_o of_o the_o isle_n and_o so_o to_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o german_a or_o other_o army_n but_o sail_v slow_o and_o find_v that_o agrippa_n be_v already_o slay_v he_o take_v his_o name_n upon_o he_o come_v into_o etruria_n where_o he_o suffer_v his_o hair_n and_o beard_n to_o grow_v than_o give_v out_o what_o he_o be_v sometime_o show_v himself_o in_o private_a then_o go_v he_o to_o ostia_n and_o thence_o into_o the_o city_n where_o he_o be_v applaud_v in_o divers_a company_n at_o last_o tiberius_n have_v notice_n thereof_o by_o the_o help_n of_o salustius_n crispus_n at_o a_o convenient_a time_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v sudden_o apprehend_v his_o mouth_n stop_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o palace_n where_o tiberius_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v agrippa_n how_o come_v you_o say_v he_o to_o be_v caesar_n he_o be_v secret_o make_v away_o have_v express_v great_a constancy_n in_o his_o torment_n for_o he_o will_v not_o discover_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o conspiracy_n with_o he_o 7._o demetrius_n soter_n 295._o who_o reign_v in_o syria_n be_v for_o a_o certain_a and_o just_a cause_n offend_v with_o they_o of_o antioch_n make_v war_n upon_o they_o they_o fear_v the_o worst_a fly_v to_o new_a remedy_n set_v up_o a_o base_a person_n who_o they_o salute_v for_o alexander_n the_o son_n of_o antiochus_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o seek_v after_o his_o father_n kingdom_n of_o syria_n what_o through_o the_o hatred_n of_o demetrius_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o novelty_n this_o new_a alexander_n be_v general_o follow_v and_o embrace_v he_o admire_v himself_o at_o his_o new_a fortune_n and_o the_o troop_n he_o command_v he_o fight_v with_o demetrius_n and_o not_o only_o overcome_v but_o slay_v he_o upon_o the_o place_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o become_v the_o peaceable_a possessor_n of_o all_o syria_n for_o nine_o year_n and_o ten_o month_n when_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o debauchery_n he_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o the_o young_a son_n of_o demetrius_n now_o grow_v up_o overthrow_v and_o slay_v the_o end_n of_o this_o scenick_n and_o imaginary_a king_n 193._o 8._o in_o germany_n anno_fw-la 1284._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o rudolphus_n of_o haspurge_n the_o then_o emperor_n there_o arise_v one_o who_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o old_a emperor_n frederick_n who_o have_v be_v
death_n by_o andronicus_n be_v in_o a_o popular_a election_n proclaim_v his_o successor_n depose_v by_o alexius_n his_o own_o brother_n and_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o 63._o alexius_n angelus_n deprive_v his_o brother_n and_o exclude_v his_o nephew_n from_o the_o empire_n but_o it_o hold_v not_o long_o 64._o alexius_n angelus_n the_o second_o the_o son_n of_o isaac_n angelus_n be_v unjust_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o empire_n by_o his_o uncle_n alexius_n have_v recourse_n to_o philip_n the_o western_a emperor_n who_o daughter_n he_o have_v marry_v so_o a_o army_n be_v prepare_v to_o restore_v he_o on_o the_o approach_n whereof_o alexius_n the_o usurper_n flee_v and_o the_o young_a emperor_n seat_v in_o his_o throne_n be_v not_o long_o after_o slay_v by_o alexius_n ducas_n in_o revenge_n whereof_o the_o latin_n assault_n and_o win_v constantinople_n make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o empire_n share_v it_o among_o they_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n be_v give_v to_o 65._o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n first_o emperor_n of_o the_o latin_n reign_v in_o constantinople_n be_v take_v in_o fight_n by_o john_n king_n of_o bulgaria_n and_o send_v prisoner_n to_o ternova_n where_o he_o be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n 66._o henry_n the_o brother_n of_o baldwin_n repel_v the_o bulgarian_n out_o of_o greece_n and_o die_v a_o conqueror_n 67._o peter_n count_n of_o auxerre_n in_o france_n succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n after_o his_o decease_n be_v cunning_o entrap_v by_o theodorus_n angelus_n a_o great_a prince_n in_o epirus_n who_o he_o have_v besiege_v in_o dyracchium_fw-la but_o of_o a_o enemy_n be_v persuade_v to_o become_v his_o guest_n be_v there_o murder_v by_o he_o 68_o robert_n the_o son_n of_o peter_n have_v see_v the_o miserable_a usage_n of_o his_o beautiful_a empress_n who_o a_o young_a burgundian_n former_o contract_v to_o she_o have_v most_o despiteful_o mangle_v cut_v off_o both_o her_o nose_n and_o ear_n die_v of_o heart_n grief_n as_o he_o be_v come_v back_o from_o rome_n whither_o his_o melancholy_n have_v carry_v he_o to_o consult_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o affair_n 69._o baldwin_n the_o second_o son_n of_o robert_n by_o a_o former_a wife_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr brenne_fw-fr the_o titulary_a king_n of_o jerusalem_n succeed_v in_o his_o father_n throne_n which_o have_v hold_v for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o three_o year_n he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v it_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v regain_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o poor_a prince_n compel_v in_o vain_a to_o sue_v for_o succour_n to_o the_o french_a venetian_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o west_n when_o constantinople_n be_v lose_v to_o the_o latin_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v transfer_v unto_o nice_a a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n by_o theodorus_n lascaris_n son-in-law_n to_o alexius_n the_o usurper_n there_o it_o continue_v till_o the_o empire_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o person_n of_o 70._o michael_n the_o eight_o surname_v palaeologus_n extract_v from_o the_o comnenian_a emperor_n most_o fortunate_o recover_v constantinople_n the_o city_n be_v take_v by_o a_o party_n of_o fifty_o man_n secret_o put_v into_o it_o by_o some_o country_n labourer_n under_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o mine_n this_o prince_n be_v present_a in_o person_n at_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o admit_v the_o latin_a ceremony_n into_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n for_o which_o he_o be_v great_o hate_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o deny_v the_o honour_n of_o christian_a burial_n 71._o andronicus_z the_o second_o vex_v with_o unnatural_a war_n by_o his_o nephew_n andronicus_n who_o rebel_v against_o he_o 72._o andronicus_z the_o three_o first_o partner_n with_o his_o grandfather_n afterward_o sole_a emperor_n 73._o john_n pelaeologus_n son_n of_o andronicus_n the_o three_o in_o who_o minority_n contacuzenus_n his_o protector_n usurp_v the_o empire_n and_o hold_v it_o sometime_o from_o he_o and_o sometime_o with_o he_o till_o the_o year_n 1357._o and_o then_o retire_v unto_o a_o monastery_n leave_v the_o empire_n unto_o john_n during_o who_o reign_n the_o turk_n first_o plant_v themselves_o in_o europe_n 74._o andronicus_z the_o four_o the_o son_n of_o johannes_n palaeologus_n 75._o emanuel_n palaeologus_n brother_n of_o andronicus_n the_o four_o in_o his_o time_n bajazet_n king_n of_o the_o turk_n do_v besiege_v constantinople_n but_o find_v such_o notable_a resistance_n that_o he_o can_v not_o force_v it_o 76._o john_n the_o second_o son_n of_o andronicus_z the_o four_o 77._o john_n the_o three_o son_n of_o emanuel_n palaeologus_n be_v in_o person_n at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n for_o reconcile_n of_o the_o church_n in_o hope_n thereby_o to_o get_v some_o aid_n from_o the_o western_a christian_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v 78._o constantinus_n palaeologus_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n the_o three_o in_o his_o time_n the_o famous_a city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v take_v by_o mahomet_n the_o great_a anno_fw-la dom._n 1452._o the_o miserable_a emperor_n be_v lamentable_o tread_v to_o death_n in_o the_o throng_n who_o have_v in_o vain_a go_v from_o door_n to_o door_n to_o beg_v or_o borrow_v money_n to_o pay_v his_o soldier_n which_o the_o turk_n find_v in_o great_a abundance_n when_o they_o take_v the_o city_n it_o have_v in_o vain_a be_v besiege_v by_o king_n philip_n of_o macedon_n side_v with_o niger_n in_o his_o war_n against_o severus_n the_o emperor_n it_o endure_v a_o siege_n of_o three_o year_n against_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o caliph_n zulciman_n have_v besiege_v it_o and_o be_v force_v to_o desist_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n but_o now_o it_o stoop_v under_o the_o weighty_a sceptre_n of_o 79._o mahomet_n the_o second_o surname_v the_o great_a and_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n he_o conquer_a the_o two_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n and_o trebisond_n twelve_o kingdom_n and_o two_o hundred_o city_n he_o have_v mighty_a war_n with_o the_o two_o renown_a captain_n huniades_n and_o scanderbag_n in_o hungary_n and_o epirus_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v divers_a overthrow_n he_o leave_v the_o siege_n of_o belgrade_n with_o dishonour_n as_o he_o also_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v that_o of_o the_o rhodes_n by_o achmetes_n bassa_n he_o land_a a_o army_n in_o apulia_n forage_v all_o the_o country_n take_v the_o city_n of_o otranto_n by_o assault_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o sixtus_n the_o four_o then_o pope_n and_o of_o all_o italy_n be_v pass_v over_o into_o asia_n to_o go_v against_o the_o caramanian_a king_n a_o day_n journey_n short_a of_o nicomedia_n a_o city_n in_o bythinia_n at_o a_o place_n call_v geivisen_v he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v as_o some_o say_v of_o the_o colic_n as_o other_o of_o poison_n have_v live_v about_o fifty_o two_o year_n and_o thereof_o reign_v thirty_o one_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1481._o he_o be_v of_o a_o exceed_a courage_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o sharp_a wit_n and_o thereunto_o very_o fortunate_a but_o withal_o he_o be_v faithless_a and_o cruel_a in_o his_o time_n the_o death_n of_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n 80._o bajazet_n the_o second_o subdue_v the_o caramanian_a kingdom_n and_o part_n of_o armenia_n and_o drive_v the_o venetian_n from_o moraea_n and_o their_o part_n of_o dalmatia_n invade_v caitbeius_n the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n by_o who_o the_o arabian_n and_o mountainer_n of_o aladeule_n his_o subject_n he_o be_v divers_a time_n shameful_o overthrow_v and_o enforce_v by_o his_o ambassador_n to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n he_o bribe_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o empoison_a of_o his_o brother_n zemes_n thither_o flee_v for_o security_n this_o prince_n by_o nature_n be_v give_v to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n and_o conference_n with_o learned_a man_n more_o than_o to_o the_o war_n which_o give_v encouragement_n to_o his_o son_n selimus_n to_o raise_v himself_o to_o the_o throne_n as_o he_o by_o the_o treason_n of_o the_o great_a bassa_n of_o the_o court_n short_o do_v and_o then_o cause_v his_o father_n to_o be_v poison_v by_o his_o physician_n a_o jew_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v thirty_o year_n this_o prince_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1512._o 81._o selimus_n have_v poison_v his_o father_n subvert_v the_o mamaluke_n of_o egypt_n bring_v it_o with_o palestine_n syria_n and_o arabia_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o turk_n he_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n subdue_v and_o slay_v aladelues_n the_o mountainous_a king_n of_o armenia_n reduce_v his_o kingdom_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o turkish_a province_n he_o repress_v the_o force_n of_o the_o hungarian_n by_o a_o double_a invasion_n and_o intend_v to_o turn_v all_o his_o force_n upon_o the_o christian_n he_o be_v sudden_o seize_v with_o a_o cancer_n
in_o any_o thing_n to_o violate_v and_o infringe_v they_o 87._o 3._o draco_n be_v also_o before_o he_o a_o lawgiver_n at_o athens_n who_o law_n be_v antiquate_v by_o solon_n by_o reason_n oâ—_n their_o severity_n and_o rigour_n for_o he_o punish_v all_o sort_n of_o fault_n almost_o with_o death_n he_o that_o be_v convict_v of_o idleness_n die_v for_o it_o and_o he_o that_o have_v steal_v a_o apple_n or_o handful_n of_o herb_n be_v to_o abide_v the_o same_o sentence_n as_o iâ—_n hâ—_n have_v commit_v sacrilege_n so_o that_o demades_n afterward_o say_v witty_o that_o draco_n law_n be_v not_o write_v with_o ink_n but_o blood_n they_o say_v that_o draco_n himself_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o punish_v even_o petty_a larceny_v with_o death_n make_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o small_a of_o they_o do_v deserve_v that_o and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a punishment_n he_o can_v find_v out_o for_o great_a crime_n 25._o 4._o zâ—molxis_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o thrace_n a_o native_a of_o that_o country_n who_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o under_o pythagoras_n and_o return_v home_o prescribe_v they_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n assure_v they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v observe_v the_o same_o they_o shall_v go_v unto_o a_o place_n when_o they_o leave_v this_o world_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n by_o this_o mean_n have_v get_v some_o opinion_n of_o a_o divinity_n among_o they_o he_o absent_v himself_o and_o be_v afterward_o worship_v by_o they_o as_o a_o god_n 336._o 5._o diocles_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o syracusan_n he_o punish_v offence_n with_o inexorable_a severity_n and_o for_o such_o as_o transgress_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n among_o other_o of_o his_o law_n this_o be_v one_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o enter_v arm_v into_o the_o forum_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n in_o case_n any_o shall_v he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n no_o exception_n be_v make_v in_o case_n of_o imprudence_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o necessity_n one_o day_n when_o the_o news_n be_v that_o the_o enemy_n have_v break_v into_o their_o field_n diocles_n haste_v out_o against_o they_o with_o his_o sword_n by_o his_o side_n upon_o the_o way_n as_o he_o go_v it_o sell_v out_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sedition_n and_o tumult_n among_o the_o people_n in_o their_o assembly_n whither_o he_o imprudent_o divert_v arm_v as_o he_o be_v when_o present_o a_o private_a person_n that_o have_v observe_v he_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o have_v break_v the_o law_n which_o himself_o have_v make_v diocles_n turn_v towards_o his_o accuser_n no_o say_v he_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n but_o they_o shall_v now_o have_v their_o sanction_n which_o say_v he_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n and_o thrust_v it_o through_o his_o own_o throat_n that_o he_o die_v 375._o 6._o zalencus_fw-la be_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o locrian_n he_o make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o adulterer_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o both_o his_o eye_n his_o own_o son_n happen_v to_o be_v the_o first_o offender_n in_o that_o kind_n therefore_o to_o show_v the_o love_n of_o a_o father_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o judge_n he_o put_v out_o one_o of_o his_o son_n eye_n and_o one_o of_o his_o own_o he_o also_o provide_v by_o his_o law_n that_o no_o woman_n shall_v be_v attend_v in_o the_o street_n with_o more_o than_o one_o maid_n but_o when_o she_o be_v drink_v that_o no_o woman_n shall_v go_v abroad_o at_o night_n but_o when_o she_o go_v to_o play_v the_o harlot_n that_o none_o shall_v wear_v gold_n or_o embroider_a apparel_n but_o when_o they_o mean_v to_o set_v themselves_o to_o open_a sale_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o wear_v ring_n and_o tissue_n but_o when_o they_o go_v about_o some_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o many_o other_o of_o this_o mould_n by_o mean_n whereof_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v restrain_v from_o all_o extraordinary_a train_n of_o attendance_n and_o excess_n of_o apparel_n the_o common_a consequent_n of_o a_o long_a and_o prosperous_a tranquillity_n 7._o charondas_n the_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o thurian_o in_o greece_n 416._o among_o other_o of_o his_o law_n have_v make_v this_o against_o civil_a faction_n and_o for_o prevention_n of_o sudden_a and_o tumultuary_a slaughter_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v capital_a for_o any_o man_n to_o enter_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n arm_v with_o any_o weapon_n about_o he_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o as_o he_o return_v from_o abroad_o he_o appoint_v a_o convention_n of_o the_o people_n and_o like_a unto_o the_o forementioned_a diocles_n appear_v therein_o arm_v as_o he_o be_v when_o his_o opposer_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v open_o break_v the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o make_n by_o enter_v the_o place_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v very_o true_a say_v he_o but_o withal_o i_o will_v make_v the_o first_o sanction_n of_o it_o and_o thereupon_o draw_v his_o sword_n he_o fall_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o place_n 8._o pharamont_n be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o french_a 177._o and_o a_o lawgiver_n among_o they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n call_v the_o salic_a law_n by_o which_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n may_v not_o descend_v unto_o the_o female_n or_o as_o their_o say_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o lance_n to_o the_o distaff_n whence_o this_o law_n have_v its_o name_n of_o salic_a be_v uncertain_a some_o say_v from_o the_o word_n si_fw-mi aliqua_fw-la so_o often_o use_v in_o it_o other_o because_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o priest_n call_v salii_fw-la or_o that_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o field_n which_o take_v their_o name_n from_o the_o river_n sala_n but_o haillan_n one_o of_o their_o best_a writer_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o france_n till_o the_o time_n of_o philip_n the_o long_a anno_fw-la 1315._o other_o say_v it_o be_v make_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a after_o the_o conquest_n of_o germany_n where_o the_o incontinent_a life_n of_o the_o woman_n live_v about_o the_o river_n salae_n in_o the_o modern_a misâ—ia_n give_v both_o the_o occasion_n and_o the_o name_n de_fw-fr terrâ_fw-la vero_fw-la salicâ_fw-la nullae_fw-la portio_fw-la haereditatis_fw-la mulieri_fw-la veniat_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la virilem_fw-la sexum_fw-la tota_fw-la terrâ—_n haereditas_fw-la perveniat_fw-la be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n this_o terra_fw-la salica_n the_o learned_a selden_n in_o his_o title_n of_o honour_n english_v knight_n fee_n or_o land_n hold_v by_o knight_n service_n and_o prove_v his_o interpretation_n by_o a_o record_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o bourdeaux_n cite_v by_o bodinus_fw-la 9_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o of_o england_n 230._o as_o lord_n paramount_n of_o the_o sea_n immediate_o on_o his_o return_n from_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o island_n of_o oleron_n be_v then_o in_o his_o possession_n as_o a_o member_n of_o his_o dukedom_n of_o aquitaine_n do_v there_o declare_v and_o establish_v those_o maritime_a law_n which_o for_o near_o five_o hundred_o year_n have_v general_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o frequent_a the_o ocean_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o sea_n affair_n and_o decide_v of_o maritime_a controversy_n from_o thence_o they_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o oleron_n quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la leges_fw-la &_o statuta_fw-la per_fw-la dominum_fw-la richardum_fw-la quondam_a regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la in_fw-la reditu_fw-la à _fw-la terrâ_fw-la sanctâ_fw-la correcta_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la interpretata_fw-la declarata_fw-la &_o in_o insula_fw-la de_fw-fr oleron_n publicata_fw-la &_o nominata_fw-la in_o gallica_n lingua_fw-la la_fw-fr loy_n d'_fw-fr oleron_n etc._n etc._n say_v a_o old_a record_n which_o i_o â—ind_v cite_v in_o a_o manuscript_n discourse_n of_o sir_n john_n burrough_n entitle_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o british_a sea_n 10._o nicodorus_n be_v a_o famous_a wrestler_n and_o champion_n in_o his_o young_a time_n 63._o but_o have_v take_v leave_v of_o those_o youthful_a exercise_n and_o grow_v into_o year_n he_o become_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o mantinean_n among_o who_o he_o live_v and_o by_o the_o prudent_a composure_n of_o his_o law_n he_o bring_v much_o great_a honour_n to_o his_o country_n than_o when_o he_o be_v public_o proclaim_v victor_n in_o his_o former_a achievement_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o his_o law_n be_v frame_v for_o he_o by_o diagoras_n melius_n 19_o 11._o pittacus_n make_v law_n for_o the_o mitylenian_o and_o have_v ten_o year_n preside_v among_o they_o after_o he_o have_v well_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o their_o republic_n he_o voluntary_o resign_v up_o his_o power_n among_o other_o his_o law_n this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o who_o commit_v a_o fault_n in_o his_o drunkenness_n shall_v undergo_v a_o double_a
in_o the_o judgement_n of_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o citizen_n he_o make_v a_o solemn_a feast_n upon_o his_o birthday_n and_o have_v invite_v all_o his_o friend_n set_v himself_o to_o the_o display_v of_o all_o his_o prosperity_n which_o himself_o magnify_v admire_v and_o extoll_v above_o the_o cloud_n and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o this_o he_o ask_v one_o of_o his_o inward_a friend_n if_o there_o want_v any_o thing_n to_o make_v up_o his_o felicity_n complete_a who_o consider_v what_o little_a stay_n there_o be_v in_o worldly_a matter_n and_o how_o they_o roll_v and_o fly_v away_o in_o a_o moment_n or_o rather_o inspire_v from_o above_o make_v this_o answer_n certain_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n can_v be_v long_o from_o this_o thy_o so_o great_a prosperity_n well_o the_o force_n of_o the_o guelph_n beginning_n to_o decay_n the_o gibbelline_n run_v to_o arm_n beset_v the_o house_n of_o this_o prosperous_a hugolin_n break_v down_o the_o gate_n kill_v one_o of_o his_o son_n and_o a_o grandchild_n that_o oppose_v their_o entrance_n lay_v hold_v on_o hugolin_n himself_o imprison_v he_o with_o two_o other_o of_o his_o son_n and_o three_o granchildren_n in_o a_o tower_n shut_v all_o the_o gate_n upon_o they_o and_o throw_v the_o key_n into_o the_o river_n of_o arne_n that_o run_v hard_o by_o here_o hugolin_n see_v those_o goodly_a youth_n of_o his_o die_v between_o his_o arm_n himself_o also_o at_o death_n door_n he_o cry_v and_o beseech_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v content_a that_o he_o may_v endure_v some_o humane_a punishment_n and_o to_o grant_v that_o he_o may_v be_v confess_v and_o communicate_v ere_o he_o die_v but_o their_o heart_n be_v all_o flint_n and_o all_o he_o request_v with_o tear_n they_o deny_v with_o derision_n so_o he_o die_v pitiful_o together_o with_o his_o son_n and_o grandchild_n that_o be_v enclose_v with_o he_o so_o sudden_a and_o oftentimes_o so_o tragical_a be_v the_o revolution_n of_o that_o life_n which_o seem_v most_o to_o promise_v a_o continuance_n of_o prosperity_n 15._o among_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v advance_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o mighty_a prince_n 654._o there_o be_v never_o so_o great_a a_o minion_n nor_o a_o more_o happy_a man_n in_o his_o life_n until_o his_o death_n than_o be_v ibraim_n bassa_n chief_a vizier_n to_o solyman_n the_o great_a turk_n this_o bassa_n find_v himself_o thus_o high_o caress_v by_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n he_o beseech_v he_o on_o a_o day_n as_o he_o talk_v with_o he_o with_o great_a familiarity_n that_o he_o will_v forbear_v to_o make_v so_o much_o of_o he_o lest_o be_v elevate_v too_o high_a and_o flourish_v beyond_o measure_n it_o shall_v occasion_v his_o lord_n to_o look_v a_o scance_n upon_o he_o and_o pluck_v he_o from_o the_o top_n of_o fortune_n wheel_n to_o hurl_v he_o into_o the_o low_a of_o misery_n solyman_n then_o swear_v unto_o he_o that_o while_o he_o live_v he_o will_v never_o take_v a_o way_n his_o life_n but_o afterward_o move_v against_o he_o by_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o the_o persian_a war_n by_o he_o persuade_v and_o some_o suspicion_n of_o treachery_n yet_o feel_v himself_o tie_v by_o his_o oath_n he_o forbear_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n till_o be_v persuade_v and_o inform_v by_o a_o talisman_n or_o turkish_a priest_n that_o a_o man_n asleep_o can_v be_v count_v among_o the_o live_n in_o regard_n the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n be_v a_o perpetual_a watch_n solyman_n send_v one_o night_n a_o eunuch_n who_o with_o a_o sharp_a razor_n cut_v his_o throat_n as_o he_o be_v quiet_o sâ—eeping_v upon_o a_o pallet_n in_o the_o court._n and_o thus_o this_o great_a favourite_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o favour_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o master_n displeasure_n but_o be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o world_n at_o unaware_o his_o dead_a body_n be_v revile_v and_o curse_v by_o solyman_n after_o which_o a_o weight_n be_v tie_v to_o it_o and_o it_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n 16._o george_n villiers_n be_v the_o three_o son_n of_o sir_n george_n villiers_n knight_n etc._n be_v first_o swear_v servant_n to_o king_n james_n than_o his_o cupbearer_n at_o large_a the_o summer_n follow_v admit_v in_o ordinary_a the_o next_o st._n george_n day_n he_o be_v knight_v and_o make_v gentleman_n of_o the_o king_n bedchamber_n and_o the_o same_o day_n have_v a_o annual_a pension_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o ward_n at_o new-year_n tide_n follow_v the_o king_n choose_v he_o master_n of_o the_o horse_n after_o this_o he_o be_v install_v of_o the_o most_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n in_o the_o next_o august_n he_o create_v he_o baron_n of_o whaddon_n and_o viscount_n villiers_n in_o january_n of_o the_o same_o year_n he_o be_v advance_v earl_n of_o buckingham_n and_o swear_v of_o his_o majesty_n privy_a council_n the_o march_n ensue_a he_o attend_v the_o king_n into_o scotland_n and_o be_v likewise_o swear_v a_o councillor_n in_o that_o kingdom_n at_o new-year_n tide_n after_o he_o be_v create_v marquis_n of_o buckingham_n and_o make_v lord_n admiral_n of_o england_n chief_z justice_z in_o eyre_n of_o all_o the_o park_n and_o forest_n on_o the_o southside_n of_o trent_n master_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n office_n head_n steward_n of_o westminster_n and_o constable_n of_o windsor_n castle_n choose_v by_o the_o king_n the_o chief_a concomitant_a of_o the_o heir_n apparent_a in_o his_o journey_n into_o spain_n then_o make_v duke_n of_o buckingham_n and_o his_o patent_n send_v he_o thither_o after_o his_o return_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v make_v lord_n warden_n of_o the_o cinque-port_n and_o steward_z of_o the_o manor_n of_o hampton-court_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o honour_n of_o the_o duke_n upon_o saturday_n the_o 23._o of_o august_n at_o portsmouth_n when_o after_o breakfast_n he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o room_n into_o a_o kind_n of_o lobby_n somewhat_o dark_a and_o which_o lead_v to_o another_o chamber_n where_o divers_a wait_v with_o sir_n thomas_n friar_n close_o at_o his_o ear_n in_o the_o moment_n as_o the_o say_a knight_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o duke_n one_o john_n felton_n a_o young_a brother_n of_o mean_a fortune_n in_o suffolk_n give_v he_o with_o a_o back_n blow_v a_o deep_a wound_n into_o his_o left_a side_n leave_v the_o knife_n in_o his_o body_n which_o the_o duke_n himself_o pull_v out_o on_o a_o sudden_a effusion_n of_o spirit_n he_o sink_v down_o under_o the_o table_n in_o the_o next_o room_n and_o immediate_o expire_v one_o thing_n in_o this_o enormous_a accident_n be_v i_o must_v confess_v to_o i_o beyond_o all_o wonder_n as_o i_o receive_v it_o from_o a_o gentleman_n of_o judicious_a and_o diligent_a observation_n and_o one_o who_o the_o duke_n well_o favour_v that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o not_o many_o minute_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o body_n and_o removal_n thereof_o into_o the_o first_o room_n there_o be_v not_o a_o live_a creature_n in_o either_o of_o the_o chamber_n with_o the_o body_n no_o more_o than_o if_o it_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o sand_n of_o ethiopia_n whereas_o common_o in_o such_o case_n you_o shall_v note_v every_o where_o a_o great_a and_o sudden_a conflux_n of_o people_n unto_o the_o place_n to_o hearken_v and_o see_v but_o it_o seem_v the_o horror_n of_o the_o fact_n stupisy_v all_o curiosity_n thus_o die_v this_o great_a peer_n in_o the_o thirty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age_n complete_a and_o three_o day_n over_o in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a recourse_n unto_o he_o and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o the_o house_n and_o town_n full_a of_o servant_n and_o suitor_n his_o duchess_n in_o a_o upper_a room_n scarce_o yet_o out_o of_o her_o bed_n and_o the_o court_n at_o this_o time_n not_o above_o six_o or_o nine_o mile_n from_o he_o which_o have_v be_v the_o stage_n of_o his_o greatness_n 73._o 17._o charles_n the_o gross_a the_o twenty_o nine_o king_n of_o france_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o year_n 885._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o french_a be_v fix_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v restore_v their_o estate_n after_o many_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n he_o go_v into_o italy_n and_o expel_v the_o saracen_n that_o threaten_v rome_n be_v return_v he_o find_v the_o norman_n disperse_v in_o divers_a coast_n of_o his_o realm_n charles_n march_v with_o his_o army_n against_o they_o but_o at_o the_o first_o encounter_n be_v overthrow_v this_o check_n though_o the_o loss_n be_v small_a strike_v a_o great_a terror_n and_o at_o last_o cause_v a_o apparent_a impossibility_n to_o succour_n neustria_n and_o recover_v it_o from_o so_o great_a force_n he_o be_v therefore_o advise_v to_o treat_v with_o they_o to_o make_v they_o of_o enemy_n friend_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o that_o which_o
in_o the_o judge_n or_o other_o circumstance_n as_o may_v lay_v no_o great_a imputation_n upon_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n but_o when_o man_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n shall_v through_o corruption_n or_o malice_n wilful_o prevaricate_v and_o know_o and_o presumptuous_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a in_o such_o case_n the_o supreme_a judge_n oftentimes_o reserve_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o be_v make_v at_o his_o own_o bar_n and_o thereupon_o have_v inspire_v the_o injure_a person_n to_o give_v their_o oppressor_n a_o summons_n of_o appearance_n which_o though_o at_o prefix_a day_n they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v 1._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o frederick_n aenobarbus_n the_o emperor_n 21._o and_o the_o year_n 1154._o henry_n be_v archbishop_n of_o mentz_n a_o pious_a and_o peaceable_a man_n but_o not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o dissolute_a manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n under_o he_o he_o determine_v to_o subject_v they_o to_o some_o sharp_a censure_n but_o while_o he_o think_v of_o this_o he_o himself_o be_v by_o they_o beforehand_o accuse_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o the_o bishop_n send_v arnoldus_fw-la his_o chamberlain_n to_o rome_n to_o make_v proof_n of_o his_o innocency_n but_o the_o traitor_n desert_v his_o lord_n and_o instead_o of_o defend_v he_o traduce_v he_o there_o himself_o the_o pope_n send_v two_o cardinal_n as_o his_o legate_n to_o mentz_n to_o determine_v the_o cause_n who_o be_v bribe_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o arnoldus_fw-la deprive_v henry_n of_o his_o seat_n with_o great_a ignominy_n and_o substitute_v arnoldus_fw-la in_o his_o stead_n henry_n bear_v all_o patient_o without_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o open_o declare_v that_o from_o their_o unjust_a judgement_n he_o make_v his_o appeal_n to_o christ_n the_o just_a judge_n there_o i_o will_v put_v in_o my_o answer_n and_o thither_o i_o cite_v you_o the_o cardinal_n jest_o reply_v when_o thou_o be_v go_v before_o we_o will_v follow_v thou_o about_o a_o year_n and_o half_a after_o the_o bishop_n henry_n die_v upon_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o death_n both_o the_o cardinal_n say_v lo_o he_o be_v go_v beforâ—_n and_o we_o shall_v follow_v after_o their_o jest_n prove_v in_o earnest_n for_o both_o of_o they_o die_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n one_o in_o a_o house_n of_o office_n and_o the_o other_o gnaw_v off_o his_o own_o finger_n in_o his_o madness_n arnoldus_fw-la be_v assault_v in_o a_o monastery_n butcher_v and_o his_o carcase_n cast_v into_o the_o town-ditch_n 2._o ferdinand_n the_o four_o 285._o king_n of_o spain_n be_v a_o great_a man_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n but_o something_o rash_a and_o rigid_a in_o pronounce_v judgement_n so_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o incline_v to_o cruelty_n about_o the_o year_n 1312._o he_o command_v two_o brother_n 677._o peter_n and_o john_n of_o the_o noble_a family_n of_o the_o carvialii_fw-la to_o be_v throw_v headlong_o from_o a_o high_a tower_n as_o suspect_v guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o benavidius_fw-la a_o noble_a person_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n they_o with_o great_a constancy_n deny_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o such_o crime_n but_o to_o small_a purpose_n when_o therefore_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o king_n ear_n be_v shut_v against_o they_o they_o cry_v out_o they_o die_v innocent_a and_o since_o they_o find_v the_o king_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o their_o plead_n they_o do_v appeal_v to_o the_o divine_a tribunal_n and_o turn_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n bid_v he_o remember_v to_o make_v his_o appearance_n there_o within_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o day_n at_o the_o further_a ferdinand_n at_o that_o time_n make_v no_o reckon_n of_o their_o word_n but_o upon_o the_o thirty_o day_n his_o servant_n suppose_v he_o be_v asleep_a find_v he_o dead_a in_o his_o bed_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n for_o he_o be_v but_o twenty_o four_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n old_a 678._o 3._o when_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n of_o philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n pope_n clement_n the_o five_o have_v condemn_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o knight_n templar_n and_o in_o divers_a place_n have_v put_v many_o of_o they_o to_o death_n at_o last_o there_o be_v a_o neapolitan_a knight_n bring_v to_o suffer_v in_o like_a manner_n who_o espy_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n look_v out_o at_o a_o window_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o follow_v clement_n thou_o cruel_a tyrant_n see_v there_o be_v now_o none_o leave_v among_o mortal_n unto_o who_o i_o may_v make_v my_o appeal_n as_o to_o that_o grievous_a death_n whereunto_o thou_o have_v most_o unjust_o condemn_v i_o i_o do_v therefore_o appeal_v unto_o the_o just_a judge_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n unto_o who_o tribunal_n i_o cite_v thou_o together_o with_o king_n philip_n that_o you_o both_o make_v your_o appearance_n there_o within_o a_o year_n and_o a_o day_n where_o i_o will_v open_v my_o cause_n pope_n clement_n die_v within_o the_o time_n and_o soon_o after_o he_o king_n philip_n this_o be_v an._n 1214._o 121._o 4._o rodolphus_n duke_n of_o austria_n be_v grievous_o offend_v with_o a_o certain_a knight_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o thrust_v into_o a_o sack_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o river_n the_o knight_n be_v in_o the_o sack_n and_o it_o not_o as_o yet_o sow_v up_o espy_v the_o duke_n look_v out_o of_o a_o window_n where_o he_o stand_v to_o behold_v that_o spectacle_n cry_v out_o to_o he_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n duke_n rodolph_n i_o summon_v thou_o to_o appear_v at_o the_o dreadful_a tribunal_n of_o almighty_a god_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o year_n there_o to_o show_v cause_n wherefore_o thou_o have_v undeserved_o put_v i_o to_o this_o bitter_a and_o unworthy_a death_n the_o duke_n receive_v this_o summons_n with_o laughter_n and_o unappalled_a make_v answer_n well_o go_v thou_o before_o and_o i_o will_v then_o present_v myself_o the_o year_n be_v almost_o spend_v the_o duke_n fall_v into_o a_o light_a fever_n and_o remember_v the_o appeal_n say_v to_o the_o stander_n by_o the_o time_n of_o my_o death_n do_v now_o approach_v and_o i_o must_v go_v to_o judgement_n and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o 678._o 5._o francis_n duke_n of_o the_o armoric_n britain_n cast_v into_o prison_n his_o brother_n aegidius_n one_o of_o his_o council_n who_o be_v false_o accuse_v to_o he_o of_o treason_n where_o when_o aegidius_n be_v almost_o famish_v perceive_v that_o his_o fatal_a hour_n approach_v he_o spy_v a_o franciscan_a monk_n out_o of_o the_o window_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o call_v he_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o he_o take_v his_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v tell_v his_o brother_n that_o within_o the_o fourteen_o day_n he_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o god_n the_o franciscan_a have_v find_v out_o the_o duke_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o normandy_n where_o he_o than_o be_v tell_v he_o of_o his_o brother_n death_n and_o of_o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o high_a tribunal_n of_o god_n the_o duke_n terrify_v with_o that_o message_n immediate_o grow_v ill_a and_o his_o distemper_n daily_o increase_v he_o expire_v upon_o the_o very_a day_n appoint_v 6._o severianus_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n adrianus_n be_v to_o die_v 580._o but_o before_o he_o be_v slay_v he_o call_v for_o fire_n and_o cast_v incense_n upon_o it_o i_o call_v you_o to_o witness_v o_o you_o god_n say_v he_o that_o i_o have_v attempt_v nothing_o against_o the_o emperor_n and_o since_o he_o thus_o causeless_o pursue_v i_o to_o death_n i_o beseech_v you_o this_o only_a that_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o die_v he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a this_o his_o appeal_n and_o imprecation_n do_v not_o miss_v of_o the_o event_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v afflict_v with_o terrible_a torture_n often_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n how_o miserable_a be_v it_o to_o desire_v to_o die_v and_o not_o to_o have_v the_o power_n 7._o lambertus_n schasnaburgensis_n 677._o a_o excellent_a writer_n as_o most_o in_o those_o time_n tell_v that_o burchardus_fw-la bishop_n of_o halberstadht_n in_o the_o year_n 1059._o have_v a_o unjust_a controversy_n with_o the_o abbot_n of_o helverdense_n about_o the_o tithe_n of_o saxony_n these_o the_o bishop_n will_v take_v from_o the_o monk_n and_o by_o strong_a hand_n rather_o than_o by_o any_o course_n of_o law_n seek_v to_o make_v they_o his_o own_o it_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n to_o make_v any_o resistance_n against_o so_o powerful_a a_o adversary_n but_o the_o injure_a abbot_n some_o few_o day_n before_o his_o death_n send_v to_o frederick_n the_o count_n palatine_n and_o entreat_v he_o
that_o cardinal_n franciotto_n vrsin_n be_v put_v by_o clement_n mount_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a after_o clement_n be_v pope_n pompeius_n obtain_v of_o he_o many_o grace_n and_o honour_n but_o assure_v himself_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v deny_v he_o he_o be_v one_o time_n importunate_a in_o some_o such_o matter_n which_o the_o pope_n judge_v to_o be_v unjust_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o holiness_n honour_n to_o grant_v so_o that_o pompey_n fail_v of_o his_o expectation_n herein_o begin_v to_o reproach_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v by_o his_o mean_n that_o he_o be_v pope_n his_o holiness_n answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o pray_v he_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v it_o himself_o for_o in_o proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o take_v that_o from_o he_o which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o 2â—8_n 2._o robert_n winchelsea_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v banish_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o but_o afterward_o restore_v again_o by_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rent_n that_o have_v be_v sequester_v during_o his_o absence_n repay_v he_o whereby_o he_o become_v the_o rich_a archbishop_n that_o have_v be_v in_o that_o seat_n before_o wherefore_o often_o record_v his_o trouble_n he_o will_v say_v adversity_n never_o hurt_v where_o no_o iniquity_n over-ruleth_a 212._o 3._o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o three_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o a_o great_a noble_a man_n of_o austria_n who_o live_v ninety_o three_o year_n most_o wicked_o in_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o yet_o never_o once_o in_o all_o that_o time_n afflict_v with_o grief_n or_o sickness_n he_o say_v this_o prove_v that_o which_o divine_v teach_v that_o after_o death_n there_o be_v some_o place_n where_o we_o receive_v reward_n or_o punishment_n when_o we_o see_v often_o in_o this_o world_n neither_o the_o just_a reward_v nor_o the_o wicked_a punish_v 897._o 4._o when_o theopompus_n be_v king_n of_o sparta_n one_o be_v say_v in_o his_o presence_n that_o it_o now_o go_v well_o with_o their_o city_n because_o their_o king_n have_v learned_a how_o to_o govern_v the_o king_n prudent_o reply_v that_o it_o rather_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o their_o people_n have_v learned_a to_o obey_v show_v thereby_o that_o popular_a city_n be_v most_o injurious_a to_o themselves_o by_o their_o factious_a disobedience_n which_o while_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o they_o be_v not_o easy_o well_o govern_v by_o the_o best_a of_o magistrate_n 898._o 5._o dionysius_n the_o elder_a reprove_v his_o son_n for_o that_o he_o have_v forcible_o violate_v the_o chastity_n of_o the_o wife_n of_o one_o of_o the_o citizen_n of_o syracuse_n ask_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n if_o he_o have_v ever_o hear_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v by_o he_o no_o say_v the_o son_n but_o that_o be_v because_o you_o have_v not_o a_o king_n to_o your_o father_n neither_o say_v dionysius_n will_v you_o ever_o have_v a_o king_n to_o your_o son_n unless_o you_o give_v over_o such_o prank_n as_o these_o the_o event_n prove_v that_o he_o then_o say_v the_o truth_n for_o when_o this_o young_a man_n succeed_v his_o father_n he_o be_v expel_v the_o kingdom_n of_o syracuse_n for_o his_o evil_a behaviour_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n 6._o aristippus_n have_v lose_v all_o his_o good_n by_o shipwreck_n 899._o be_v cast_v naked_a upon_o the_o shore_n of_o rhodes_n where_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o learning_n he_o find_v such_o estimation_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o companion_n be_v suffer_v to_o want_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v convenient_a for_o they_o when_o therefore_o some_o of_o his_o company_n be_v about_o to_o return_v home_o they_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o will_v command_v they_o any_o thing_n yes_o say_v he_o tell_v my_o relation_n from_o i_o that_o i_o advise_v they_o to_o procure_v such_o riches_n for_o their_o child_n as_o a_o tempest_n at_o sea_n have_v no_o power_n over_o show_v thereby_o how_o precious_a learning_n be_v which_o no_o storm_n of_o adverse_a fortune_n can_v take_v away_o from_o we_o 7._o cineas_n be_v in_o great_a honour_n with_o pyrrhus_n king_n of_o epirus_n 398._o and_o he_o make_v use_v of_o he_o in_o all_o his_o weighty_a affair_n profess_v to_o have_v win_v more_o city_n by_o his_o eloquence_n than_o by_o his_o own_o arms._n he_o perceive_v pyrrhus_n earnest_o bend_v upon_o his_o expedition_n into_o italy_n one_o time_n when_o he_o be_v at_o leisure_n and_o alone_a cineas_n speak_v thus_o to_o he_o the_o roman_n o_o pyrrhus_n have_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o warlike_a people_n and_o command_v divers_a nation_n that_o be_v so_o and_o if_o god_n shall_v grant_v we_o to_o overcome_v they_o what_o fruit_n shall_v we_o have_v of_o the_o victory_n that_o be_v a_o plain_a thing_n say_v pyrrhus_n for_o then_o say_v he_o no_o city_n will_v presume_v to_o oppose_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v speedy_o be_v master_n of_o all_o italy_n the_o greatness_n virtue_n and_o riches_n of_o which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o you_o cineas_n be_v silent_a a_o while_n and_o then_o have_v say_v he_o make_v italy_n our_o own_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o do_v sicily_n say_v he_o be_v near_o reach_v out_o its_o hand_n to_o we_o a_o rich_a and_o populous_a island_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v take_v it_o be_v probable_a say_v cineas_n but_o have_v subdue_v sicily_n will_v that_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o war_n if_o god_n say_v pyrrhus_n give_v we_o this_o success_n these_o will_v be_v but_o the_o praeludia_fw-la to_o great_a matter_n for_o who_o can_v refrain_v from_o africa_n and_o carthage_n which_o will_v soon_o be_v at_o our_o beck_n and_o these_o overcome_v you_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o none_o of_o those_o that_o now_o provoke_v we_o will_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v we_o that_o be_v true_a say_v cineas_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o believe_v that_o with_o such_o force_n we_o may_v recover_v macedon_n and_o give_v the_o law_n to_o all_o greece_n but_o be_v thus_o become_v lord_n of_o all_o what_o then_o pyrrhus_n smile_v then_o say_v he_o good_a man_n we_o will_v live_v at_o our_o ease_n and_o enjoy_v ourselves_o in_o compotation_n and_o mutual_a discourse_n when_o cineas_n have_v bring_v he_o thus_o far_o and_o what_o hinder_v say_v he_o but_o that_o we_o may_v now_o do_v all_o these_o seeing_z they_o be_v in_o our_o power_n without_o the_o expense_n of_o so_o much_o sweat_n and_o blood_n and_o such_o infinite_a calamity_n as_o we_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 8._o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n that_o say_v 207._o delay_n have_v undo_v many_o for_o the_o other_o world_n haste_n have_v undo_v more_o for_o this_o time_n well_o manage_v save_v all_o in_o both_o 9_o a_o christian_a matron_n be_v imprison_v by_o the_o persecutor_n 108._o fall_v in_o labour_n there_o the_o extremity_n of_o her_o pain_n enforce_v she_o to_o cry_v out_o extreme_o whereupon_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n reproach_v she_o and_o say_v he_o if_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o pain_n of_o childbirth_n to_o day_n what_o will_v you_o do_v to_o morrow_n when_o you_o come_v to_o burn_v in_o the_o flame_n today_o say_v she_o i_o suffer_v as_o a_o miserable_a woman_n under_o those_o sorrow_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o my_o sex_n for_o sin_n but_o to_o morrow_n i_o shall_v suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 24._o 10._o sir_n francis_n walsingham_n secretary_n of_o state_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n write_v to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v live_v enough_o to_o our_o country_n to_o our_o fortune_n and_o to_o our_o sovereign_n it_o be_v high_a time_n we_o begin_v to_o live_v to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o our_o god_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o affair_n that_o pass_v through_o our_o hand_n there_o must_v be_v some_o miscarriage_n for_o which_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n can_v make_v our_o peace_n and_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v more_o melancholy_a than_o usual_a some_o court-humorist_n be_v send_v to_o divert_v he_o ah_o say_a sir_n francis_n while_o we_o laugh_v all_o thing_n be_v serious_a about_o we_o god_n be_v serious_a when_o he_o preserve_v we_o and_o have_v patience_n towards_o we_o christ_n be_v serious_a when_o he_o die_v for_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v serious_a when_o he_o strive_v with_o we_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v serious_a when_o it_o be_v read_v before_o we_o sacrament_n be_v serious_a when_o they_o be_v administer_v to_o we_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v serious_a in_o serve_v god_n and_o we_o they_o be_v serious_a in_o hell_n and_o heaven_n and_o shall_v a_o man_n that_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_a jest_n and_o
succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 918._o 16._o the_o wife_n of_o simon_n knâ—uter_n of_o weissenburgh_n 6.7_o go_v with_o child_n to_o the_o nine_o month_n and_o then_o fall_v into_o travail_n her_o pain_n be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o occasion_v her_o death_n and_o when_o the_o assistant_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o child_n be_v dead_a also_o in_o the_o womb_n they_o dispose_v of_o the_o mother_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o like_a occasion_n but_o after_o some_o hour_n they_o hear_v a_o cry_n they_o run_v and_o find_v the_o mother_n indeed_o dead_a 307._o but_o deliver_v of_o a_o little_a daughter_n that_o be_v in_o good_a health_n and_o lay_v at_o her_o foot_n salmuth_n say_v he_o have_v see_v three_o several_a woman_n who_o be_v dead_a in_o travail_n be_v yet_o after_o death_n deliver_v of_o the_o child_n they_o go_v with_o chap._n v._o of_o what_o monster_n some_o woman_n have_v be_v deliver_v and_o of_o preternatural_a birth_n it_o be_v the_o constant_a design_n of_o provident_a nature_n to_o produce_v that_o which_o be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o its_o kind_n but_o though_o man_n be_v the_o noble_a part_n of_o her_o operation_n and_o that_o she_o be_v busy_v about_o the_o frame_n of_o he_o with_o singular_a curiosity_n and_o industry_n yet_o be_v there_o sundry_a variation_n in_o her_o mintage_n and_o some_o even_o humane_a medal_n come_v out_o thence_o with_o different_a errata_n in_o their_o impression_n the_o best_a of_o archer_n do_v not_o always_o bear_v the_o white_a the_o work_a brain_n of_o the_o able_a politician_n have_v sometime_o suffer_v a_o abortion_n nor_o be_v we_o willing_a to_o bury_v their_o accidental_a miss_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o former_a skilful_a performance_n if_o therefore_o nature_n through_o a_o penury_n or_o supersluity_n of_o material_n or_o other_o cause_n have_v be_v so_o unfortunate_a as_o at_o sometime_o to_o miscarry_v her_o dexterity_n and_o artifice_n in_o the_o composition_n of_o many_o aught_o to_o procure_v she_o a_o pardon_n for_o such_o oversight_n as_o she_o have_v commit_v in_o a_o few_o beside_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o so_o much_o of_o ingenuity_n in_o her_o very_a disorder_n and_o they_o be_v dispose_v with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o happy_a unhappiness_n that_o if_o her_o more_o perfect_a work_n beget_v in_o we_o much_o of_o delight_n the_o other_o may_v affect_v we_o with_o equal_a wonder_n 1._o that_o be_v strange_a which_o be_v relate_v by_o buchanan_n 334._o it_o have_v say_v he_o beneath_o the_o navel_n one_o body_n but_o above_o it_o two_o distinct_a one_o when_o hurt_v beneath_o the_o navel_n both_o body_n feel_v the_o pain_n if_o above_o that_o body_n only_o feel_v that_o be_v hurt_v these_o two_o will_v sometime_o differ_v in_o opinion_n and_o quarrel_n the_o one_o die_v before_o the_o other_o the_o survive_v pine_v away_o by_o degree_n it_o live_v 28._o year_n can_v speak_v divers_a language_n and_o be_v by_o the_o king_n command_n teach_v music_n sandy_n on_o ovid_n metam_fw-la lib._n 9_o p._n 173._o 2._o anno_fw-la 1538._o 7._o there_o be_v one_o bear_v who_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o stature_n of_o a_o man_n he_o be_v double_a as_o to_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o one_o face_n stand_v opposite_a to_o the_o other_o both_o be_v of_o a_o likeness_n and_o resemble_v each_o other_o in_o the_o beard_n and_o eye_n both_o have_v the_o â—ame_n appetite_n and_o both_o hunger_v alike_o the_o voice_n of_o both_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o and_o both_o love_v the_o same_o wife_n 3._o i_o see_v say_v bartholinus_n lazarus_n colloredo_n the_o genoan_a first_o at_o hafnia_n after_o at_o basil_n when_o he_o be_v then_o 28._o year_n of_o age_n 103._o but_o in_o both_o place_n with_o amazement_n this_o lazarus_n have_v a_o little_a brother_n grow_v out_o at_o his_o breast_n who_o be_v in_o that_o posture_n bear_v with_o he_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o the_o bone_n call_v xyphoide_v in_o both_o of_o they_o grow_v together_o his_o left_a foot_n alone_o hang_v downward_o he_o have_v two_o arm_n only_o three_o finger_n upon_o each_o hand_n some_o appearance_n there_o be_v of_o the_o secret_a part_n he_o move_v his_o hand_n ear_n and_o lip_n and_o have_v a_o little_a beat_n in_o the_o breast_n this_o little_a brother_n void_v no_o excrement_n but_o by_o the_o mouth_n nose_n and_o ear_n and_o be_v nourish_v by_o that_o which_o the_o great_a take_v he_o have_v distinct_a animal_n and_o vital_a part_n from_o the_o great_a since_o he_o sleep_v sweat_n and_o move_v when_o the_o other_o wake_v rest_n and_o sweat_v not_o both_o receive_v their_o name_n at_o the_o font_n the_o great_a that_o of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o other_o that_o of_o johannes_n baptista_n the_o natural_a bowel_n as_o the_o liver_n spleen_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o johannes_n baptista_n have_v his_o eye_n for_o the_o most_o part_n shut_v his_o breath_n small_a so_o that_o hold_v a_o feather_n at_o his_o mouth_n it_o scarce_o move_v but_o hold_v the_o hand_n there_o we_o find_v a_o small_a and_o warm_a breath_n his_o mouth_n be_v usual_o open_a and_o always_o wet_a with_o spittle_n his_o head_n be_v big_a than_o that_o of_o lazarus_n but_o deform_v his_o hair_n hang_v down_o while_o his_o face_n be_v in_o a_o upward_a posture_n both_o have_v beard_n baptista_n neglect_v but_o that_o of_o lazarus_n very_o neat_a lazarus_n be_v of_o a_o just_a stature_n a_o decent_a body_n courteous_a deportment_n and_o gallant_o attire_v he_o cover_v the_o body_n of_o his_o brother_n with_o his_o cloak_n nor_o can_v you_o think_v a_o monster_n lie_v within_o at_o your_o first_o discourse_n with_o he_o he_o seem_v always_o of_o a_o constant_a mind_n unless_o that_o now_o and_o then_o he_o be_v solicitous_a as_o to_o his_o end_n for_o he_o fear_v the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n as_o presage_v that_o when_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o shall_v also_o expire_v with_o the_o stink_n and_o putrefaction_n of_o his_o body_n and_o thereupon_o he_o take_v great_a care_n of_o his_o brother_n then_o of_o himself_o 240._o 4._o lemnius_n tell_v of_o a_o monster_n that_o a_o certain_a woman_n be_v deliver_v of_o to_o which_o woman_n he_o himself_o be_v physician_n and_o present_a at_o the_o sight_n which_o at_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o day_n fill_v all_o the_o chamber_n with_o roar_v and_o cry_v run_v all_o about_o to_o find_v some_o hole_n to_o creep_v into_o but_o the_o woman_n at_o the_o length_n stiâ—led_v and_o smother_v it_o with_o pillow_n 20._o 5._o johannes_n naborowsky_n a_o noble_a polonian_a and_o my_o great_a friend_n tell_v i_o at_o basil_n that_o he_o have_v see_v in_o his_o country_n two_o little_a fish_n without_o scale_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o a_o woman_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v out_o of_o her_o womb_n do_v swim_v in_o the_o water_n as_o other_o fish_n 19_o 6._o not_o many_o year_n ago_o there_o live_v a_o woman_n of_o good_a quality_n at_o elsingorn_n who_o be_v satisfy_v in_o her_o count_n prepare_v all_o thing_n for_o childbirth_n hire_v a_o midwife_n buy_v a_o cradle_n etc._n etc._n but_o her_o big_a belly_n in_o the_o last_o month_n seem_v to_o be_v much_o fall_v which_o yet_o not_o to_o lessen_v the_o report_n that_o go_v of_o she_o she_o keep_v up_o to_o the_o former_a height_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o clothes_n which_o she_o wear_v upon_o it_o her_o time_n of_o travail_n be_v come_v and_o the_o usual_a pain_n of_o labour_n go_v before_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o creature_n very_o like_a unto_o a_o dormouse_n of_o the_o great_a size_n which_o to_o the_o amazement_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v present_a with_o marvellous_a celerity_n seek_v out_o and_o find_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o chamber_n into_o which_o it_o creep_v and_o be_v never_o see_v after_o i_o will_v not_o render_v the_o credit_n of_o these_o woman_n suspect_v see_v divers_a person_n have_v make_v we_o relation_n of_o very_a strange_a and_o monstrous_a birth_n from_o their_o own_o experience_n 7._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1639._o our_o norway_n afford_v we_o a_o unheard_a of_o example_n of_o a_o woman_n 12._o who_o have_v often_o before_o be_v deliver_v of_o humane_a birth_n and_o again_o big_a after_o strong_a labour_n be_v deliver_v of_o two_o egg_n one_o of_o they_o be_v break_v the_o other_o be_v send_v to_o that_o excellent_a person_n dr._n olaus_n wormius_n the_o ornament_n of_o the_o university_n in_o who_o study_n it_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v see_v of_o as_o many_o as_o please_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o many_o will_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o this_o story_n who_o either_o have_v not_o see_v the_o egg_n or_o be_v not_o present_v when_o the_o woman_n be_v deliver_v of_o it_o in_o
be_v find_v entire_a have_v receive_v no_o damage_n at_o all_o by_o the_o flame_n this_o toe_n that_o be_v so_o able_a to_o preserve_v itself_o after_o his_o death_n have_v also_o in_o his_o life_n time_n a_o heal_a kind_n of_o virtue_n in_o it_o against_o disease_n of_o the_o spleen_n which_o use_v to_o retreat_v at_o the_o powerful_a touch_n of_o it_o kornman_n de_fw-fr mirac_n mortuor_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o pag._n 8._o 7._o i_o know_v a_o family_n at_o liege_n in_o which_o all_o the_o person_n of_o both_o sex_n sick_a and_o well_o summer_n and_o winter_n sleep_v and_o wake_v have_v their_o nostril_n extreme_a cold_a whence_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o administer_a physic_n to_o two_o brother_n seize_v with_o a_o burn_a fever_n when_o upon_o the_o eleven_o day_n there_o be_v no_o crisis_n nor_o any_o appearance_n that_o there_o will_v be_v find_v the_o nostril_n of_o both_o of_o they_o cold_o than_o ice_n i_o adjudge_v they_o will_v die_v and_o so_o do_v three_o other_o physician_n with_o i_o yet_o both_o escape_v and_o be_v yet_o alive_a be_v the_o 14_o the_o year_n after_o their_o disease_n 236.237_o 8._o a_o certain_a canonical_a person_n who_o have_v perfect_v his_o course_n in_o philosophy_n have_v study_v divinity_n for_o five_o year_n space_n in_o louvain_n by_o his_o over_o intense_a study_n he_o arrive_v at_o last_o to_o be_v a_o very_a fool._n five_o year_n since_o he_o camâ—_n to_o the_o spa_n where_o he_o be_v purge_v and_o drink_v the_o water_n but_o in_o vain_a without_o my_o consent_n he_o will_v bleed_v often_o in_o a_o month_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o clamour_n of_o all_o who_o be_v present_a he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o vein_n to_o be_v close_v till_o above_o thirty_o and_o sometime_o forty_o ounce_n of_o blood_n be_v slow_v out_o this_o he_o continue_v for_o three_o year_n and_o more_o when_o i_o tell_v he_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o will_v incur_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o cachexy_n and_o dropsy_n he_o be_v not_o move_v at_o all_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o daily_o eat_v divers_a handful_n of_o wheat_n raw_a and_o unground_a when_o once_o he_o complain_v that_o his_o potion_n do_v not_o work_v well_o with_o he_o i_o at_o last_o give_v he_o two_o grain_n of_o our_o white_a elaterium_n by_o which_o when_o he_o have_v be_v strong_o purge_v he_o take_v they_o unknown_a to_o i_o more_o than_o twenty_o time_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o he_o be_v well_o nor_o can_v we_o observe_v or_o discern_v that_o his_o strength_n be_v in_o the_o least_o impair_a by_o so_o many_o bloodletting_n and_o purgation_n 306._o 9_o demophon_n the_o steward_n to_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v report_v to_o be_v of_o that_o strange_a constitution_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o sunshine_n or_o be_v in_o a_o hot_a bath_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o freeze_v for_o cold_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_n will_v sweat_v in_o the_o shade_n 38._o 10._o quintus_fw-la curtius_n tell_v of_o alexander_n the_o great_a that_o as_o often_o as_o he_o sweat_v there_o issue_v a_o fragrant_a odour_n from_o his_o body_n that_o disperse_v itself_o among_o all_o that_o be_v near_o he_o the_o harmony_n of_o his_o constitution_n be_v such_o as_o occasion_v that_o natural_a balsam_n to_o slow_a from_o he_o 206.207_o 11._o not_o far_o from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n among_o the_o falisci_n there_o be_v some_o few_o family_n who_o be_v call_v hirpiae_n who_o in_o that_o annual_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v make_v to_o apollo_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mountain_n soracte_n use_v to_o walk_v upon_o the_o heap_n of_o the_o live_v coal_n of_o the_o burn_a wood_n and_o yet_o receive_v no_o damage_n by_o the_o fire_n 252._o 12._o that_o be_v exceed_o wonderful_a which_o be_v relate_v by_o jovianus_n pentanus_fw-la concern_v one_o coâ—an_n of_o catana_n in_o sicily_n surname_v the_o fish_n who_o live_v long_o in_o the_o water_n then_o on_o the_o land_n he_o be_v constrain_v every_o day_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o water_n and_o he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o be_v long_o absent_a thence_o he_o can_v scarce_o breathe_v or_o live_v and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v his_o death_n to_o forbear_v it_o he_o be_v so_o excellent_a in_o swim_v that_o as_o a_o sea-fish_n he_o will_v cut_v the_o sâ—as_v in_o the_o great_a storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o resist_a wave_n swim_v more_o than_o five_o hundred_o furlong_n at_o once_o at_o last_o in_o the_o sicilian_a sea_n at_o the_o haven_n of_o mâ—ssâ—na_n dive_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o plate_n which_o the_o king_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v cast_v in_o as_o a_o prize_n to_o he_o that_o can_v fetch_v it_o from_o the_o bottom_n he_o there_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o he_o be_v never_o see_v after_o either_o devour_v by_o a_o fish_n or_o engage_v in_o the_o concave_n oâ—_n the_o rock_n 13._o it_o be_v relate_v of_o the_o lord_n verulame_n that_o he_o have_v one_o peculiar_a temper_n of_o body_n 837._o which_o be_v that_o he_o faint_v always_o at_o a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o moon_n though_o he_o know_v not_o of_o it_o and_o consider_v it_o not_o 29.30_o 14._o rodericus_fw-la fonsâ—ca_n a_o physician_n of_o great_a reputation_n in_o pisa_n buy_v for_o his_o household_n employment_n a_o negro_n slave_n she_o as_o often_o as_o she_o please_v take_v burn_v coal_n into_o her_o hand_n or_o mouth_n without_o any_o hurt_n at_o all_o this_o be_v confirm_v to_o i_o by_o gabriel_n fonseca_n a_o excellent_a physician_n in_o rome_n and_o by_o another_o of_o deserve_a credit_n who_o tell_v i_o he_o have_v frequent_o see_v the_o trial_n and_o red_a hot_a coal_n hold_v in_o her_o hand_n till_o they_o be_v almost_o cold_a and_o this_o without_o any_o impression_n of_o fire_n leave_v upon_o she_o and_o i_o myself_o see_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v by_o a_o she-negro_n in_o the_o hospital_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o which_o i_o be_v physician_n 15._o it_o be_v familiar_o know_v all_o over_o pisa_n 34._o oâ—_n martinus_n ceccho_n a_o townsman_n of_o monteluâ—o_n that_o he_o use_v to_o take_v hot_a coal_n in_o his_o hand_n put_v they_o in_o his_o mouth_n bite_v they_o in_o piece_n with_o his_o tooth_n till_o he_o have_v extinguish_v they_o he_o will_v thrust_v they_o up_o as_o a_o suppository_n into_o his_o fundament_n and_o tread_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o baâ—e_a feâ—t_n he_o will_v put_v boil_a lead_n into_o his_o mouth_n and_o suffer_v a_o burn_a candle_n to_o be_v hold_v under_o his_o tongue_n as_o he_o put_v it_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o many_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o may_v seem_v incredible_a all_o this_o be_v confirm_v to_o i_o by_o divers_a capuchin_n and_o my_o worthy_a friend_n nicholaus_fw-la accursius_fw-la of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n 16._o andrenicus_fw-la comnenus_n emperor_n of_o greece_n 501._o be_v of_o that_o sound_n and_o firm_a constitution_n vigorous_a limb_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o use_v to_o say_v he_o can_v â—ndure_v the_o violence_n of_o any_o disease_n for_o twelve_o month_n together_o by_o his_o sole_a natural_a strength_n without_o be_v behold_v to_o art_n or_o any_o assistance_n of_o physic_n chap._n ix_o of_o natural_a antipathy_n in_o some_o man_n to_o flower_n fruit_n flesh_n physic_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n we_o read_v in_o the_o poet_n of_o one_o saying_n non_fw-la amo_fw-la te_fw-la sabidis_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o sabidis_n i_o do_v not_o love_v though_o why_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o that_o i_o have_v no_o love_n to_o thou_o this_o i_o know_v very_o well_o thus_o the_o seed_n of_o our_o aversion_n and_o antipathy_n to_o this_o or_o that_o be_v often_o lodge_v so_o deep_a that_o in_o vain_a we_o demand_v a_o reason_n of_o ourselves_o for_o what_o we_o do_v or_o do_v not_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o nature_n work_v upon_o we_o it_o seem_v whether_o we_o be_v aware_a or_o not_o for_o the_o lady_n hâ—nnage_v of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n 336._o have_v her_o cheek_n blister_a by_o lay_v a_o rose_n upon_o it_o while_o she_o be_v asleep_a say_v sir_n kenelm_n digby_n and_o worse_o have_v be_v fall_v other_o though_o awake_a by_o the_o smell_n of_o they_o 1._o cardinal_z don_n henrique_n a_o cardâ—na_n will_v fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n upon_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o rose_n say_v ingrassia_n and_o laurentius_n bishop_n of_o vratislavia_n 891._o be_v do_v to_o death_n by_o the_o smell_n of_o they_o say_v croâ—erus_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la polon_n lib._n 8._o 2._o the_o smell_n of_o rose_n how_o please_a soever_o to_o most_o man_n be_v not_o only_o odious_a but_o almost_o deadly_a to_o other_o cardinal_n oliverius_n câ—raffa_n during_o the_o season_n of_o rose_n use_v to_o enclose_v himself_o in_o a_o chamber_n not_o permit_v any_o to_o â—nter_v his_o palace_n or_o come_v near_o he_o that_o have_v a_o
do_v 12._o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o great_a sfortia_n 286._o all_o other_o thing_n do_v so_o answer_v to_o that_o military_a reputation_n and_o glory_n he_o do_v acquire_v that_o be_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o same_o habit_n with_o many_o of_o his_o attendant_n and_o at_o other_o time_n alone_o without_o any_o retinue_n yet_o be_v he_o easy_o discern_v and_o salute_v as_o the_o chief_a and_o prince_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o countryman_n and_o such_o rustic_n as_o have_v never_o before_o see_v he_o 13._o alexander_n the_o great_a 3â—9_n though_o he_o take_v little_a care_n of_o his_o body_n be_v yet_o report_v to_o be_v very_o beautiful_a he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v yellow_a haâ—r_n and_o his_o lock_n fall_v into_o natural_a ring_n and_o curl_n beside_o which_o in_o the_o composure_n of_o his_o face_n there_o be_v something_o so_o great_a and_o august_a as_o beget_v a_o fear_n in_o they_o that_o look_v upon_o he_o 428._o 14._o caius_n marius_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o depth_n and_o extremity_n of_o misery_n and_o in_o great_a hazard_n of_o his_o life_n be_v save_v by_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o person_n for_o while_o he_o live_v in_o a_o private_a house_n at_o minturn_n there_o be_v a_o public_a officer_n a_o cimbrian_a by_o nation_n that_o be_v send_v to_o be_v his_o executioner_n he_o come_v to_o this_o unarmed_a and_o at_o that_o time_n squalid_a old_a man_n with_o his_o sword_n draw_v but_o astonish_v at_o the_o noble_a presence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n he_o cast_v away_o his_o sword_n and_o run_v away_o tremble_v and_o amaze_v marius_n have_v conquer_v the_o cimbrian_a nation_n and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v this_o that_o help_v to_o break_v the_o courage_n of_o he_o that_o come_v to_o kill_v he_o or_o possible_o the_o god_n think_v it_o unworthy_a that_o he_o shall_v fall_v by_o a_o single_a person_n of_o that_o nation_n who_o have_v break_v and_o triumph_v over_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o it_o at_o once_o the_o minturnian_n also_o themselves_o when_o they_o have_v take_v and_o bind_v he_o yet_o move_v with_o something_o they_o see_v of_o extraordinary_a in_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v at_o liberty_n though_o the_o late_a victory_n of_o sylla_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o fear_v they_o shall_v ever_o long_o repent_v it_o 15._o ludovicus_n pius_n king_n of_o france_n have_v many_o virtue_n worthy_a of_o a_o king_n and_o hero_n 141._o this_o be_v also_o remember_v of_o he_o that_o upon_o the_o take_n of_o damiata_n he_o be_v circumvent_v and_o take_v by_o melaxala_n the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n when_o unequal_a term_n be_v propose_v unto_o he_o he_o refuse_v they_o with_o great_a constancy_n and_o although_o he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n among_o such_o as_o have_v slay_v their_o own_o sultan_n and_o though_o while_o he_o lay_v sick_a they_o rush_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o draw_a sword_n either_o to_o kill_v he_o or_o force_v he_o to_o subscribe_v to_o unequal_a condition_n yet_o with_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o face_n and_o that_o dignity_n that_o be_v in_o his_o countenance_n he_o restrain_v their_o fierceness_n so_o that_o they_o desist_v to_o afford_v he_o further_o trouble_v 16._o alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n be_v famous_a for_o the_o like_a majesty_n and_o princely_a constancy_n 141._o of_o who_o after_o in_o a_o naval_a fight_n he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o genoan_n panulphus_fw-la collenutius_n thus_o relate_v that_o he_o bear_v such_o a_o countenance_n be_v of_o that_o majesty_n and_o constancy_n that_o as_o well_o by_o sea_n as_o land_n at_o milan_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n he_o command_v and_o be_v obey_v in_o no_o other_o manner_n than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v free_a and_o a_o conqueror_n for_o to_o omit_v other_o thing_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o ischia_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o ship_n wherein_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v command_v that_o city_n to_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o genoeses_n he_o gallant_o reply_v that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o that_o he_o hope_v they_o shall_v not_o gain_v a_o stone_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n without_o arm_n and_o blood_n for_o he_o well_o know_v that_o none_o of_o his_o subject_n will_v obey_v any_o such_o command_n while_o he_o remain_v a_o captive_n he_o so_o confound_v the_o captain_n that_o blasius_n the_o admiral_n be_v constrain_v to_o appease_v he_o with_o fair_a word_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o captain_n have_v not_o speak_v this_o by_o any_o order_n from_o he_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o imprudence_n so_o that_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o alphonsus_n alone_o in_o whatsoever_o fortune_n he_o be_v be_v deserve_o a_o king_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v call_v 223._o 17._o philippus_n arab_n have_v obtain_v the_o empire_n in_o his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n make_v his_o son_n c._n julius_n saturnius_n copartner_n with_o he_o in_o that_o honour_n of_o this_o young_a prince_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o so_o severe_a and_o grave_a a_o countenance_n and_o disposition_n that_o from_o five_o year_n of_o age_n he_o be_v never_o observe_v to_o laugh_v and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v agelastus_n nothing_o how_o ridiculous_a soever_o can_v provoke_v he_o to_o a_o smile_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o secular_a play_n break_v out_o into_o a_o effuse_n laughter_n he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v ashamed_a or_o displease_v thereat_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o he_o 18._o cassander_n have_v make_v olympias_n the_o mother_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a his_o prisoner_n 420._o and_o fear_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o macedonian_n that_o they_o will_v one_o time_n or_o other_o create_v he_o some_o trouble_n in_o favour_n of_o she_o send_v soldier_n with_o express_a command_n to_o kill_v she_o immediate_o she_o see_v they_o come_v towards_o her_o obstinate_a and_o arm_a in_o a_o royal_a robe_n and_o lean_v upon_o two_o maid_n of_o her_o own_o accord_n she_o set_v forward_o to_o meet_v they_o at_o sight_n of_o she_o her_o intend_a murderer_n stand_v astonish_v revere_v the_o majesty_n of_o her_o former_a fortune_n and_o the_o name_n of_o many_o of_o their_o king_n that_o be_v so_o near_o relate_v to_o she_o they_o therefore_o stand_v still_o but_o the_o kindred_n of_o those_o who_o olympias_n have_v former_o put_v to_o death_n that_o at_o once_o they_o may_v gratify_v cassander_n and_o revenge_v the_o dead_a these_o slay_v the_o queen_n while_o she_o neither_o decline_v the_o sword_n nor_o wound_n nor_o make_v any_o feminine_a outcry_n but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o gallant_a man_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o her_o ancient_a stock_n receive_v her_o death_n that_o alexander_n himself_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v see_v to_o die_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o mother_n 19_o when_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v dead_a 153._o his_o soldiers_z be_v in_o expectation_n of_o riches_n and_o his_o friend_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o they_o may_v seem_v the_o less_o vain_a in_o such_o expectation_n see_v they_o be_v man_n of_o that_o virtue_n and_o princely_a port_n that_o you_o will_v have_v think_v each_o of_o they_o a_o king_n such_o majesty_n and_o beauty_n in_o the_o countenance_n such_o stature_n and_o talness_n of_o body_n so_o great_a strength_n and_o wisdom_n be_v conspicuous_a in_o all_o of_o they_o that_o they_o who_o know_v they_o not_o will_v have_v conclude_v they_o have_v be_v choose_v not_o out_o of_o any_o one_o nation_n but_o out_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o certain_o before_o that_o time_n neither_o macedon_n nor_o any_o other_o nation_n can_v ever_o boast_v of_o the_o production_n of_o so_o many_o gallant_a and_o illustrious_a person_n at_o once_o who_o philip_n first_o and_o after_o he_o his_o son_n alexander_n have_v select_v with_o that_o care_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o not_o so_o much_o to_o assist_v in_o the_o war_n as_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o government_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v subdue_v by_o such_o able_a minister_n when_o the_o army_n of_o the_o macedonian_n be_v conduct_v by_o as_o many_o king_n as_o captain_n who_o have_v never_o find_v their_o equal_n unless_o they_o have_v fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o and_o macedon_n instead_o of_o one_o have_v have_v many_o alexander_n unless_o fortune_n in_o emulation_n of_o one_o another_o virtue_n have_v arm_v they_o to_o their_o mutual_a destruction_n 20._o guntherus_n bishop_n of_o babenberg_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1064._o in_o his_o journey_n as_o he_o be_v travel_v towards_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n 284._o this_o prince_n beside_o the_o composedness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v also_o
the_o saddle_n and_o leave_v a_o wound_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o horse_n the_o mahometan_n observe_v that_o terrible_a blow_n provoke_v he_o no_o far_o but_o depart_v as_o they_o come_v the_o almain_n without_o mend_v his_o pace_n come_v up_o safe_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n 26._o john_n courcy_n 154._o baron_n of_o stoke_n courcy_n in_o somersetshire_n the_o first_o englishman_n that_o subdue_v ulster_n in_o ireland_n and_o deserve_o be_v make_a earl_n of_o it_o he_o be_v afterward_o surprise_v by_o hugh_n lacie_n corrival_n to_o his_o title_n send_v over_o into_o england_n and_o by_o king_n john_n imprison_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n a_o french_a castle_n be_v in_o controversy_n be_v to_o have_v the_o title_n thereof_o try_v by_o combat_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n behold_v it_o courcy_n be_v a_o lean_a lank_a body_n with_o stare_a eye_n be_v send_v for_o out_o of_o the_o tower_n to_o undertake_v the_o frenchman_n and_o because_o enfeeble_v with_o long_a durance_n a_o large_a bill_n of_o fare_n be_v allow_v he_o to_o recruit_v his_o strength_n the_o monsieur_n hear_v how_o much_o he_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o guess_v his_o courage_n by_o his_o stomach_n or_o rather_o stomach_n by_o his_o appetite_n take_v he_o for_o a_o cannibal_n who_o will_v devour_v he_o at_o the_o last_o course_n and_o so_o he_o decline_v the_o combat_n afterward_o the_o two_o king_n desirous_a to_o see_v some_o proof_n of_o courcy_n strength_n cause_v a_o steel_n helmet_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o a_o block_n before_o he_o courcy_n look_v about_o he_o with_o a_o grim_a countenance_n as_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o cut_v with_o his_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o with_o his_o arm_n sunder_v the_o helmet_n at_o one_o blow_n strike_v his_o sword_n so_o deep_a into_o the_o wood_n that_o none_o but_o himself_o can_v pull_v it_o out_o again_o be_v demand_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o look_v so_o stern_o have_v i_o say_v he_o fail_v of_o my_o design_n i_o will_v have_v kill_v the_o king_n and_o all_o in_o the_o place_n word_n well_o speak_v because_o well_o take_v all_o person_n present_v be_v then_o high_o in_o good_a humour_n he_o die_v in_o france_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1210._o 27._o polydamus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nicias_n 624._o bear_v at_o scotussa_n in_o thessalia_n be_v the_o tall_a and_o great_a man_n of_o that_o age_n his_o strength_n be_v according_o for_o he_o slay_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o mount_n olympus_n though_o unarm_v he_o single_v out_o the_o big_a and_o fierce_a bull_n from_o a_o whole_a herd_n take_v hold_v of_o he_o by_o one_o of_o his_o hinder_a foot_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o struggle_a to_o get_v from_o he_o he_o hold_v he_o with_o that_o strength_n that_o he_o leave_v his_o hoof_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v afterward_o in_o a_o cave_n under_o a_o rock_n the_o earth_n above_o begin_v to_o fall_v and_o when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o company_n flee_v for_o fear_n he_o alone_o there_o remain_v as_o suppose_v he_o be_v able_a with_o his_o arm_n to_o support_v all_o those_o ruin_n which_o be_v come_v upon_o he_o but_o this_o his_o presumption_n cost_v he_o his_o life_n for_o he_o be_v there_o crush_v to_o death_n 28._o ericus_n the_o second_o king_n of_o denmark_n be_v a_o person_n of_o huge_a stature_n and_o equal_a strength_n 12._o he_o will_v throw_v a_o stone_n or_o a_o javelin_n as_o he_o sit_v down_o with_o much_o great_a force_n than_o another_o that_o stand_v as_o he_o sit_v he_o will_v struggle_v with_o two_o man_n and_o catch_v one_o betwixt_o his_o knee_n will_v there_o hold_v he_o till_o he_o have_v draw_v the_o other_o to_o he_o and_o then_o he_o will_v hold_v they_o both_o till_o he_o have_v bind_v they_o he_o also_o will_v take_v a_o rope_n by_o both_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o hold_v it_o thus_o in_o his_o hand_n sit_v he_o give_v the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o to_o four_o strong_a man_n to_o pull_v against_o he_o but_o while_o they_o can_v not_o move_v he_o from_o his_o seat_n he_o will_v give_v they_o such_o gird_v now_o with_o the_o right_n and_o then_o with_o the_o left_a hand_n that_o either_o they_o be_v force_v to_o relinquish_v their_o hold_n or_o else_o notwithstanding_o all_o they_o can_v do_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o will_v draw_v they_o all_o to_o the_o feat_n where_o he_o sit_v 29._o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n have_v the_o joint_n of_o his_o finger_n so_o firm_a 160._o and_o strong_o compact_v that_o he_o can_v thrust_v his_o finger_n through_o a_o green_a and_o unripe_a apple_n and_o can_v give_v a_o fillip_n with_o that_o force_n that_o thereby_o he_o will_v break_v the_o head_n of_o a_o lusty_a man_n chap._n xxv_o of_o the_o marvellous_a fruitfulness_n of_o some_o and_o what_o number_n of_o their_o descendant_n they_o have_v live_v to_o see_v also_o of_o superfoetation_n in_o the_o front_n of_o this_o discourse_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o revive_v the_o memory_n of_o a_o roman_a matron_n in_o who_o there_o be_v so_o many_o wonder_n concentre_v that_o it_o will_v almost_o be_v no_o less_o to_o forget_v she_o ausonius_n call_v she_o callicrate_v and_o thus_o epitapheth_n for_o she_o as_o in_o her_o own_o person_n buckinghamshire_n viginti_fw-la atque_fw-la novem_fw-la genitrici_fw-la callicrateae_fw-la nullius_fw-la sexus_fw-la mors_fw-la mihi_fw-la visa_fw-la fuit_fw-la sed_fw-la centum_fw-la &_o quinque_fw-la explevi_fw-la bene_fw-la messibus_fw-la annos_fw-la intremulam_fw-la baculo_fw-la non_fw-la subeunte_fw-la manum_fw-la twenty_o nine_o birth_n be_v callicrate_v i_o tell_v and_o of_o both_o sex_n see_v none_o send_v to_o grave_n i_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o five_o summer_n old_a yet_o stay_v from_o staff_n my_o hand_n do_v never_o crave_v a_o rare_a instance_n which_o yet_o in_o the_o two_o former_a respect_n you_o will_v find_v surpass_v in_o what_o follow_v bedâ—ord-shire_n 1._o there_o lie_v a_o woman_n bury_v in_o the_o church_n at_o dunstable_n who_o as_o her_o epitaph_n testify_v bear_v at_o three_o several_a time_n three_o child_n at_o a_o birth_n and_o five_o at_o a_o birth_n two_o other_o time_n 2._o elionora_n salviata_n the_o wife_n of_o bartholomew_n frescobald_n a_o citizen_n of_o florence_n be_v deliver_v of_o fifty_o and_o two_o child_n never_o less_o than_o three_o at_o a_o birth_n 562._o 3._o one_o of_o the_o maidservant_n of_o augustus_n the_o emperor_n be_v deliver_v of_o five_o child_n at_o a_o birth_n 249._o the_o mother_n together_o with_o her_o child_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o laurentine_n way_n with_o a_o inscription_n upon_o they_o by_o the_o order_n of_o augustus_n relate_v the_o same_o 180._o 4._o also_o serapia_n a_o woman_n of_o alexandria_n bring_v forth_o five_o child_n at_o one_o birth_n say_v coelius_n 563._o 5._o anno_fw-la 1553._o the_o wife_n of_o john_n gissinger_n a_o tigurine_a be_v deliver_v of_o twin_n and_o before_o the_o year_n be_v out_o bring_v at_o once_o five_o more_o three_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n 563._o 6._o here_o be_v at_o bononia_n one_o julius_n seutinarius_fw-la yet_o live_v and_o be_v also_o a_o fruitful_a citizen_n himself_o he_o come_v in_o the_o world_n with_o six_o birth_n and_o be_v himself_o the_o seven_o his_o mother_n be_v the_o sister_n of_o d._n florianus_n de_fw-fr dulphis_n my_o kinsman_n say_v carpus_n 332._o 7._o thomas_n fazel_n write_v that_o jane_n pancica_fw-la who_o in_o his_o time_n be_v marry_v to_o bernard_n a_o sicilian_a of_o the_o city_n of_o agrigentum_n be_v so_o fruitful_a that_o in_o thirty_o childbirth_n she_o be_v deliver_v of_o seventy_o and_o three_o child_n which_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o seem_v incredible_a see_v aristotle_n affirm_v that_o one_o woman_n at_o four_o birth_n bring_v forth_o twenty_o child_n at_o every_o one_o â—ive_a 16._o 8._o there_o be_v a_o famous_a story_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o noble_a race_n of_o the_o welf_n which_o be_v this_o irmentrude_v the_o wife_n of_o isenbard_n earl_n of_o altorf_n have_v unadvised_o accuse_v of_o adultery_n a_o woman_n that_o have_v three_o child_n at_o one_o birth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o believe_v that_o one_o man_n can_v at_o one_o time_n get_v so_o many_o child_n add_v with_o all_o that_o she_o deserve_v to_o be_v sow_v up_o in_o a_o sack_n and_o throw_v into_o the_o river_n 109._o and_o accuse_v she_o in_o that_o regard_n to_o the_o earl_n her_o husband_n it_o happen_v that_o the_o next_o year_n the_o countess_n feel_v herself_o with_o child_n and_o the_o earl_n be_v from_o home_n she_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n of_o twelve_o male-children_n but_o all_o of_o they_o very_o little_a she_o fear_v the_o reproach_n of_o adultery_n whereof_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o guilty_a command_v that_o eleven_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o a_o river_n not_o far_o from_o the_o house_n
reign_n of_o nine_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n he_o see_v say_v another_o the_o child_n of_o his_o child_n child_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o three_o and_o die_v 1572._o 6._o georgias_n leontinus_n a_o famous_a philosopher_n live_v in_o health_n till_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o eight_o year_n of_o age_n and_o when_o it_o be_v ask_v he_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o fullness_n of_o day_n his_o answer_n be_v by_o not_o addict_v himself_o to_o any_o voluptuous_a live_n 134._o 7._o most_o memorable_a be_v that_o of_o cornarus_n the_o venetian_a who_o be_v in_o his_o youth_n of_o a_o sickly_a body_n begaâ—_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v first_o by_o measure_n to_o a_o certain_a weight_n thereby_o to_o recover_v his_o health_n this_o cure_n turn_v by_o use_n into_o a_o diet_n that_o diet_n into_o a_o extraordinary_a long_a life_n even_o of_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o better_a without_o any_o decay_n of_o his_o sense_n and_o with_o a_o constant_a enjoyment_n of_o his_o health_n 128._o 8._o hypocrates_n coâ—s_z the_o famous_a physician_n live_v a_o hundred_o and_o four_o year_n and_o approve_a and_o credit_v his_o own_o art_n by_o so_o long_a a_o life_n 166._o 9_o mr._n carew_n in_o his_o survey_n of_o cornwall_n assure_v we_o upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n that_o fourscore_o and_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n be_v ordinary_a there_o in_o every_o place_n and_o in_o most_o person_n accompany_v with_o a_o able_a use_n of_o the_o body_n and_o their_o sense_n one_o polezew_v say_v he_o late_o live_v reach_v to_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o a_o kinsman_n of_o he_o to_o one_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o one_o beauchamp_n to_o one_o hundred_o and_o six_o and_o in_o the_o parish_n where_o himself_o dwell_v he_o profess_v to_o have_v remember_v the_o decease_n of_o four_o within_o fourteen_o week_n space_n who_o year_n add_v together_o make_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o the_o same_o gentleman_n make_v this_o epigram_n or_o epitaph_n upon_o one_o brawn_n a_o irish_a man_n but_o a_o cornish_a beggar_n here_o brawn_n the_o quondam_a beggar_n lie_v who_o count_v by_o his_o tale_n some_o sixscore_o winter_n and_o above_o such_o virtue_n be_v in_o ale_n ale_n be_v his_o meat_n his_o drink_n his_o cloth_n ale_n do_v his_o death_n deprive_v and_o can_v he_o still_o have_v drink_v his_o ale_n he_o have_v be_v still_o alive_a 106._o 10._o democritus_n of_o abdera_n a_o most_o studious_a and_o learned_a philosopher_n who_o spend_v all_o his_o life_n in_o the_o contemplation_n and_o investigation_n of_o thing_n who_o live_v in_o great_a solitude_n and_o poverty_n yet_o do_v arrive_v to_o a_o hundred_o and_o nine_o year_n 11._o galeria_n câ—piola_n a_o player_n and_o a_o dancer_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n as_o a_o novice_n in_o what_o year_n of_o her_o age_n be_v not_o know_v but_o ninety_o nine_o year_n after_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o theatre_n by_o pompey_n the_o great_a she_o be_v show_v upon_o the_o stage_n again_o not_o now_o for_o a_o actress_n but_o a_o wonder_n neither_o be_v this_o all_o for_o after_o that_o in_o the_o solemnity_n for_o the_o life_n and_o health_n of_o augustus_n she_o be_v show_v upon_o the_o stage_n the_o three_o time_n 12._o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n 117._o call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n live_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n though_o he_o be_v cut_v short_a by_o martyrdom_n aquila_n and_o priscilla_n first_o s._n paul_n host_n afterward_o his_o fellow-labourer_n live_v together_o in_o a_o happy_a and_o famous_a wedlock_n at_o least_o to_o a_o hundred_o year_n a_o piece_n for_o they_o be_v both_o alive_a under_o pope_n christus_fw-la the_o first_o 13._o william_n postel_n a_o frenchman_n live_v to_o a_o hundred_o and_o well_o nigh_o twenty_o year_n 134._o and_o yet_o the_o top_n of_o his_o beard_n on_o the_o upper_a lip_n be_v black_a and_o not_o gray_a at_o all_o 14._o johannes_n summer-matterus_a my_o great_a grandfather_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n 234._o of_o a_o ancient_a and_o honourable_a family_n after_o the_o hundred_o year_n of_o his_o age_n marry_v a_o wife_n of_o thirty_o year_n by_o who_o he_o have_v a_o son_n at_o who_o wedding_n which_o be_v twenty_o year_n after_o the_o old_a man_n be_v present_a and_o live_v six_o year_n after_o that_o so_o that_o he_o complete_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o six_o without_o complain_v of_o any_o more_o grievous_a accident_n than_o this_o that_o he_o can_v not_o prevent_v escape_n by_o reason_n of_o wind_n six_o year_n before_o his_o death_n my_o father_n his_o grandchild_n discourse_v with_o he_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o diocese_n ten_o man_n yet_o leave_v who_o be_v more_o aged_a than_o himself_o 15._o arganthonius_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o tartessian_o 48._o and_o have_v be_v so_o for_o eighty_o year_n when_o the_o phocensian_o who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o greek_n who_o open_v the_o way_n into_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n and_o visit_v tyrrhenia_n iberia_n and_o tartessus_n come_v to_o he_o he_o live_v to_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n say_v herodotus_n 16._o in_o the_o last_o taxation_n 110._o number_n and_o review_n of_o the_o eight_o region_n of_o italy_n there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o roll_n say_v pliny_n four_o and_o fifty_o person_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n seven_o and_o fifty_o of_o a_o hundred_o and_o ten_o two_o of_o a_o hundred_o five_o and_o twenty_o â—our_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o as_o many_o that_o be_v of_o a_o hundred_o five_o and_o thirty_o or_o a_o hundred_o of_o seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o last_o of_o all_o three_o man_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o this_o search_n be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n the_o father_n and_o son_n 17._o galen_n the_o great_a physician_n 1096._o who_o flourish_v about_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n the_o emperor_n be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o twenty_o eight_o year_n he_o be_v never_o seize_v with_o any_o sickness_n save_v only_o with_o the_o grudge_n of_o a_o fever_n for_o one_o day_n only_o the_o rule_v he_o observe_v be_v not_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v his_o fill_n nor_o to_o eat_v any_o thing_n raw_a and_o to_o carry_v always_o about_o he_o some_o one_o or_o other_o perfume_n 18._o james_n sands_n of_o horborne_n in_o staffordshire_n 166._o near_o birmingham_n live_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o his_o wife_n one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o die_v about_o ten_o year_n past_a he_o outlive_v five_o lease_n of_o twenty_o one_o year_n a_o piece_n make_v unto_o he_o after_o he_o be_v marry_v 19_o i_o myself_o say_v sir_n walter_n raleigh_n know_v the_o old_a countess_n of_o desmond_n of_o inchequin_n in_o munster_n northumberland_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 1589_o and_o many_o year_n sinâ—e_v who_o be_v marry_v in_o edward_n the_o four_o time_n and_o hold_v her_o jointure_n from_o all_o the_o earl_n of_o desmond_n since_o then_o and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a all_o the_o gentleman_n and_o noble_a man_n in_o munster_n can_v witness_v the_o lord_n bacon_n cast_v up_o her_o age_n to_o be_v a_o hundred_o â—nd_v forty_o at_o the_o least_o add_v withal_o ter_n per_fw-la vice_n dentisse_fw-la that_o she_o recover_v her_o tooth_n after_o the_o cast_v they_o three_o several_a time_n 48._o 20._o thomas_n parr_n son_n of_o john_n parr_n bear_v at_o alberbury_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o winnington_n in_o shropshire_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o anno_fw-la 1483_o at_o eighty_o year_n he_o marry_v his_o first_o wife_n jane_n and_o in_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o two_o year_n have_v but_o two_o child_n by_o she_o both_o of_o they_o short_o live_v the_o one_o live_v but_o a_o month_n the_o other_o but_o a_o few_o year_n be_v age_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o he_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o katherine_n milton_n and_o with_o remarkable_a strength_n get_v she_o with_o child_n he_o live_v to_o above_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n two_o month_n before_o his_o death_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o thomas_n earl_n of_o arundel_n to_o westminster_n he_o sleep_v away_o most_o of_o his_o time_n and_o be_v thus_o characterised_a by_o a_o eye-witness_n of_o he_o from_o head_n to_o heel_v his_o body_n have_v all_o over_o a_o quick_a set_v thick_o set_v natural_a hairy_a cover_n change_v of_o air_n and_o diet_n better_a in_o itself_o but_o worse_a for_o he_o with_o the_o trouble_n of_o many_o visitant_n or_o spectator_n rather_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v accelerate_a his_o death_n which_o happen_v westminster_n november_n the_o fifteen_o anno_fw-la 1634_o
where_o sit_v the_o lacedaemonian_a ambassador_n who_o move_v with_o the_o age_n of_o the_o man_n in_o reverence_n to_o his_o year_n and_o hoary_a hair_n rise_v up_o and_o place_v he_o in_o a_o honourable_a seat_n among_o they_o which_o when_o the_o people_n behold_v with_o a_o loud_a applause_n approve_v the_o modesty_n of_o another_o city_n at_o which_o it_o be_v report_v that_o one_o of_o the_o ambassador_n shall_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o athenian_n do_v understand_v what_o be_v â—it_a to_o be_v do_v but_o withal_o they_o neglect_v the_o do_n of_o it_o 1325._o 13._o diodorus_n cronus_n abide_v in_o the_o court_n of_o ptolemaeus_n soter_n have_v some_o logic_n question_n and_o fallacy_n propound_v to_o he_o by_o stilpon_n which_o when_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v upon_o the_o sudden_a the_o king_n reproach_v he_o both_o for_o that_o and_o other_o thing_n he_o then_o also_o hear_v himself_o call_v cronus_n by_o way_n of_o jeer_n aâ—d_v abuse_v whereupon_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o feast_n and_o when_o he_o have_v write_v a_o oration_n upon_o that_o question_n whereat_o he_o have_v be_v most_o stumble_v he_o die_v through_o a_o excess_n of_o modesty_n and_o shame_n 112._o 14_o c._n terentius_n varro_n have_v almost_o ruin_v the_o republic_n by_o his_o rash_a fight_n with_o hannibal_n at_o cannae_n but_o the_o same_o man_n when_o his_o dictatorship_n be_v proffer_v he_o both_o by_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n do_v absolute_o refuse_v it_o by_o the_o modesty_n of_o which_o act_n of_o his_o he_o seem_v to_o redeem_v his_o former_a miscarriage_n and_o cause_v man_n to_o transfer_v that_o calamity_n to_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o god_n but_o to_o impute_v his_o modesty_n to_o himself_o 113._o 15._o c._n julius_n caesar_n assault_v in_o the_o senate_n by_o many_o sword_n and_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o parricide_n twenty_o three_o wound_n upon_o his_o body_n yet_o even_o in_o death_n itself_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o modesty_n for_o he_o pull_v down_o his_o gown_n on_o both_o side_n with_o his_o hand_n that_o so_o he_o may_v fall_v the_o more_o decent_o 514._o 16._o cassander_n give_v command_v for_o the_o slay_v of_o olympias_n the_o mother_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a which_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o executioner_n have_v acquaint_v she_o with_o she_o take_v special_a care_n so_o to_o wrap_v up_o herself_o in_o her_o clothes_n that_o when_o she_o shall_v fall_v no_o part_n of_o her_o body_n may_v be_v â—een_n uncover_v but_o what_o do_v become_v the_o modesty_n of_o a_o matron_n and_o thus_o die_v the_o wife_n of_o panthcus_fw-la the_o lacedaemonian_a when_o order_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o â—tolâ—maeus_fw-la king_n of_o egypt_n 17._o michael_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n 515._o have_v be_v ever_o victorious_a in_o war_n yet_o be_v once_o beat_v in_o battle_n by_o the_o bulgarian_n be_v so_o exceed_o ashamed_a of_o that_o his_o disgrace_n that_o in_o mere_a modesty_n he_o resign_v up_o the_o empire_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o private_a and_o solitary_a life_n for_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o day_n 18._o that_o be_v a_o modesty_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a praise_n in_o godfrey_n of_o bulloign_n 52â—_n by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n he_o be_v salute_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o take_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saracen_n there_o be_v also_o bring_v he_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n sparkle_v with_o jewel_n to_o set_v upon_o his_o head_n but_o he_o put_v it_o by_o say_v it_o be_v most_o unfit_a for_o he_o who_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n a_o servant_n and_o a_o sinner_n to_o be_v there_o crown_v with_o gem_n and_o gold_n where_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n 19_o m._n scaurus_n be_v the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o country_n 15â—_n he_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o cimbrian_o have_v beat_v the_o roman_n at_o the_o river_n athesis_n and_o that_o his_o son_n be_v among_o they_o who_o â—led_v towards_o the_o city_n send_v his_o son_n this_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v much_o more_o willing_o meet_v with_o his_o bone_n after_o he_o have_v be_v kill_v in_o fight_n than_o to_o see_v he_o guilty_a of_o such_o horrible_a cowardice_n in_o flight_n and_o therefore_o that_o if_o he_o have_v any_o kind_n of_o modesty_n remain_v in_o he_o degenerate_a son_n as_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v shun_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o displease_a father_n for_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o own_o youth_n do_v admonish_v he_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o son_n m._n scaurus_n shall_v esteem_v of_o or_o despise_v upon_o this_o news_n from_o the_o father_n the_o son_n modesty_n be_v such_o that_o not_o presume_v to_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o sight_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o be_v more_o valiant_a against_o himself_o than_o the_o enemy_n and_o slay_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n 20._o cornelius_n a_o senator_n 48._o shed_v many_o tear_n in_o a_o full_a senate_n when_o corbulo_n call_v he_o bald_a ostrich_n seneca_n admire_v that_o such_o a_o man_n who_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o have_v show_v himself_o so_o most_o courageous_o opposite_a against_o other_o injury_n lose_v his_o constancy_n for_o one_o ridiculous_a say_n which_o may_v have_v be_v smother_v in_o laughter_n but_o this_o blow_n be_v rather_o give_v he_o by_o imagination_n and_o a_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o shame_n than_o by_o the_o tongue_n of_o his_o enemy_n 21._o archytas_n do_v ever_o preserve_v a_o singular_a modesty_n in_o his_o speech_n 406._o as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o other_o his_o behaviour_n he_o shun_v all_o kind_n of_o obscenity_n in_o word_n and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n sometime_o of_o speak_v more_o absurd_o he_o be_v ever_o silent_a he_o write_v upon_o the_o wall_n what_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v but_o he_o himself_o can_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o pronounce_v it_o 22._o we_o read_v of_o divers_a who_o through_o modesty_n and_o fear_n when_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v public_o 188._o have_v be_v so_o disappoint_v that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o hold_v their_o tongue_n thus_o cicero_n write_v of_o curio_n that_o be_v to_o plead_v in_o a_o cause_n before_o the_o senate_n he_o utter_o forget_v what_o to_o say_v also_o theophrastus_n be_v to_o speak_v before_o the_o people_n of_o athens_n be_v on_o the_o sudden_a so_o deprive_v of_o memory_n that_o he_o remain_v silent_a the_o same_o happen_v to_o the_o famous_a demosthenes_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n philip_n to_o herodes_n aâ—ticus_n before_o m._n amonius_n and_o to_o lysias_n the_o sophist_n be_v to_o make_v a_o oration_n to_o severus_n the_o emperor_n nor_o be_v we_o ignorant_a that_o the_o like_a misfortune_n have_v befall_v divers_a excellent_a person_n in_o our_o time_n and_o among_o other_o to_o bartholomaeus_n sozzinus_fw-la who_o go_v from_o rome_n in_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n alexander_n to_o congratulate_v the_o republic_n of_o sienna_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v what_o he_o have_v premeditate_v 82._o 23._o martia_n daughter_n of_o varro_n be_v one_o of_o the_o rare_a wit_n in_o her_o time_n be_v skilful_a in_o all_o art_n but_o in_o paint_v she_o have_v a_o peculiar_a excellency_n notwithstanding_o which_o she_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v to_o paint_v a_o man_n naked_a lest_o she_o may_v offend_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o modesty_n 93._o 24._o a_o grave_n and_o learned_a minister_n and_o ordinary_a preacher_n at_o alcmar_n in_o holland_n be_v one_o day_n as_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o field_n for_o his_o recreation_n sudden_o take_v with_o a_o lask_n or_o looseness_n and_o thereupon_o compel_v to_o retire_v to_o the_o next_o ditch_n but_o be_v surprise_v at_o unaware_o by_o some_o gentlewoman_n of_o his_o parish_n wander_v that_o way_n he_o be_v so_o abash_v that_o he_o do_v never_o after_o show_v his_o head_n in_o public_a or_o come_v into_o the_o pulpit_n but_o pine_v away_o with_o melancholy_n chap._n xix_o of_o impudence_n and_o the_o shameless_a behaviour_n of_o divers_a person_n as_o many_o be_v deter_v from_o some_o kind_n of_o praiseworthy_a action_n through_o a_o natural_a modesty_n and_o bashfulness_n that_o attend_v they_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o person_n of_o evil_a inclination_n be_v by_o the_o same_o mean_v restrain_v from_o dishonest_a and_o unseemly_a thing_n but_o when_o once_o the_o soul_n be_v desert_v of_o this_o guardian_n and_o as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o a_o kind_a of_o tutelar_a angel_n to_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o uncomely_a or_o just_o reprovable_a but_o the_o man_n of_o a_o brazen_a forehead_n will_v adventure_v upon_o 64._o 1._o this_o year_n 1407_o say_v doctor_n fuller_n a_o strange_a accident_n if_o true_a happen_v take_v it_o as_o a_o oxford_n antiquary_n be_v please_v to_o relate_v it_o to_o we_o one_o
age_n the_o then_o consul_n be_v l._n crassus_n and_o q._n scaevola_n his_o eloquence_n have_v then_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o be_v more_o of_o the_o consul_n themselves_o who_o be_v more_o judicious_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n what_o he_o have_v so_o well_o begin_v in_o his_o early_a youth_n he_o afterward_o so_o perfect_v in_o his_o mature_a age_n that_o he_o be_v just_o repute_v the_o best_a orator_n of_o his_o time_n and_o perhaps_o never_o excel_v by_o any_o but_o his_o own_o pupil_n m._n tullius_n cicero_n 12._o alexander_n give_v manifest_a presage_n of_o his_o future_a greatness_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o first_o youth_n when_o a_o horse_n call_v bucephalus_n of_o extraordinary_a fierceness_n 26._o be_v bring_v to_o king_n philip_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v find_v that_o dare_v bestride_v he_o young_a alexander_n chance_v at_o that_o time_n to_o come_v to_o his_o father_n and_o with_o great_a importunity_n obtain_v leave_v to_o mount_v he_o who_o he_o ride_v with_o that_o art_n and_o manage_v with_o such_o singular_a skill_n in_o his_o full_a career_n and_o curvet_a that_o when_o he_o descend_v his_o father_n philip_n embrace_v he_o with_o tear_n say_v son_n seek_v out_o a_o great_a kingdom_n for_o that_o i_o shall_v leave_v thou_o will_v be_v but_o too_o little_a for_o thou_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o have_v before_o discover_v for_o when_o he_o be_v a_o boy_n at_o school_n and_o that_o there_o he_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o victory_n his_o father_n have_v new_o obtain_v if_o say_v he_o sigh_v my_o father_n conquer_v all_o what_o will_v be_v leave_v for_o i_o when_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o reply_v that_o all_o these_o will_v be_v for_o he_o i_o little_a esteem_n say_v he_o of_o a_o great_a and_o large_a empire_n when_o i_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o mean_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o glory_n 13._o herod_n the_o first_o 296._o son_n of_o antipater_n perfect_a of_o galilee_n when_o he_o be_v not_o above_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o of_o his_o age_n leave_v the_o school_n and_o put_v himself_o into_o arm_n wherein_o the_o first_o proof_n he_o give_v of_o himself_o be_v that_o he_o set_v upon_o ezekias_n the_o captain_n of_o a_o army_n of_o thief_n who_o molest_v all_o syria_n and_o not_o only_o rout_v his_o force_n but_o slay_v the_o leader_n himself_o show_v by_o this_o beginning_n that_o except_o in_o cruelty_n he_o will_v prove_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o any_o of_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n 15._o c._n martius_n coriolanus_n in_o the_o latin_a war_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o taâ—quinius_n to_o his_o kingdom_n 294._o show_v a_o admirable_a boldness_n though_o then_o very_a young_a for_o behold_v now_o a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n beat_v down_o and_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o enemy_n he_o run_v into_o his_o assistance_n and_o give_v he_o life_n by_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o press_v so_o eager_o upon_o he_o for_o which_o act_n of_o valour_n the_o dictator_n put_v a_o civic_a crown_n upon_o his_o young_a hâ—ad_n a_o honour_n that_o person_n of_o a_o mature_a age_n and_o great_a virtue_n do_v rare_o attain_v unto_o he_o afterward_o prove_v a_o person_n of_o incomparable_a valour_n and_o military_a virtue_n 15._o adeodatus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o s._n augustine_n 198._o before_o he_o be_v fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n be_v of_o so_o prodigious_a a_o wit_n that_o his_o father_n say_v of_o he_o horrori_fw-la mihi_fw-la erat_fw-la istud_fw-la ingenium_fw-la he_o can_v not_o think_v of_o it_o but_o with_o astonishment_n for_o already_o at_o that_o age_n he_o surpass_v many_o great_a and_o learned_a man_n he_o also_o verify_v the_o say_n of_o sage_n ingenium_fw-la nimis_fw-la mature_a magnum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vitale_fw-it such_o early_a sparkle_a wit_n be_v not_o for_o any_o long_a continuance_n upon_o earth_n for_o he_o live_v but_o a_o few_o year_n 16._o c._n cassius_n when_o very_o young_a 19_o hear_v faustus_n the_o son_n of_o sylla_n magnify_v the_o tyranny_n that_o his_o father_n exercise_v in_o rome_n be_v so_o move_v at_o it_o that_o he_o give_v he_o a_o blow_n upon_o the_o face_n in_o public_a the_o matter_n be_v so_o heinous_a that_o both_o it_o and_o the_o person_n come_v before_o pompey_n the_o great_a whâ—re_o though_o in_o so_o great_a a_o presence_n the_o young_a câ—ssius_n be_v â—o_o far_o from_o be_v terrify_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o cry_v thus_o out_o to_o his_o adversary_n go_v to_o faustus_n say_v he_o repeat_v again_o those_o word_n wherewith_o i_o be_v before_o so_o far_o provoke_v by_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v now_o also_o strike_v thou_o a_o second_o time_n by_o this_o action_n he_o give_v a_o notable_a instance_n how_o jealous_a he_o will_v afterward_o prove_v of_o the_o roman_a liberty_n for_o it_o be_v he_o who_o with_o brutus_n conspire_v against_o julius_n caesar_n and_o slay_v he_o as_o the_o invader_n of_o it_o and_o after_o die_v with_o the_o reputation_n of_o be_v romanorum_fw-la ulâ—imus_fw-la the_o last_o true_a roman_a 354._o 15._o janus_n drusus_n that_o famous_a scholar_n have_v a_o son_n so_o singular_a that_o from_o fifteen_o year_n old_a to_o twenty_o when_o he_o die_v he_o write_v excellent_a commentary_n on_o the_o proverb_n and_o other_o book_n that_o be_v not_o unacceptable_a among_o the_o learned_a that_o look_v upon_o they_o 380._o 18._o edburg_n the_o eight_o daughter_n of_o king_n edward_n in_o her_o childhood_n have_v her_o disposition_n try_v and_o her_o course_n of_o life_n dispose_v by_o her_o father_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o lay_v before_o her_o gorgeous_a apparel_n and_o rich_a jewel_n in_o one_o end_n of_o a_o chamber_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o book_n of_o princely_a instruction_n in_o another_o wish_v she_o to_o make_v her_o choice_n of_o which_o she_o like_v she_o present_o take_v up_o the_o book_n and_o he_o she_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o kiss_v she_o say_v go_v in_o god_n name_n whither_o he_o have_v call_v thou_o and_o thereupon_o place_v she_o in_o a_o monastery_n at_o winchester_n where_o she_o virtuous_o spend_v her_o whole_a life_n after_o 530._o 19_o lewis_n duke_n of_o orleans_n be_v owner_n of_o the_o castle_n at_o crucy_n his_o constable_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o cawny_a who_o wife_n the_o duke_n paramour_n have_v a_o child_n not_o certain_a which_o be_v the_o father_n whereupon_o cawny_a and_o his_o wife_n be_v dead_a a_o controversy_n arise_v the_o next_o of_o kin_n to_o cawny_a claim_v the_o inheritance_n which_o be_v four_o thousand_o crown_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la this_o controversy_n depend_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n the_o child_n then_o eight_o year_n old_a though_o both_o instruct_v by_o his_o mother_n friend_n to_o save_v his_o mother_n credit_n and_o to_o enjoy_v so_o ample_a a_o inheritance_n himself_o as_o cawny_n child_n yet_o be_v ask_v answer_v open_o to_o the_o judge_n my_o heart_n give_v i_o and_o my_o noble_a courage_n tell_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o the_o noble_a duke_n of_o orleans_n more_o glad_a be_o i_o to_o be_v his_o bastard_n with_o a_o mean_a live_n than_o to_o be_v the_o lawful_a son_n of_o that_o cowardly_a cuckold_n cawny_a with_o his_o thousand_o crown_n inheritance_n the_o next_o of_o kin_n have_v the_o estate_n and_o the_o young_a duke_n of_o orleans_n take_v he_o into_o his_o family_n who_o after_o prove_v a_o most_o valiant_a and_o fortunate_a warrior_n against_o the_o english_a in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o six_o and_o be_v common_o call_v the_o bastard_n of_o orleans_n 6._o 20._o theodoricus_n meschede_v a_o german_a physician_n have_v a_o son_n of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o at_o the_o age_n of_o fifiteen_fw-mi year_n surpass_v in_o eloquence_n and_o learning_n many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v gain_v to_o themselves_o fame_n and_o reputation_n thereby_o he_o write_v to_o trithemius_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n almost_o numberless_a epistle_n upon_o divers_a subject_n with_o that_o accuracy_n and_o ciceronian_a eloquence_n that_o for_o his_o wit_n dexterity_n and_o promptitude_n in_o writing_n and_o disputation_n he_o become_v the_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n of_o those_o he_o have_v any_o conversation_n with_o chap._n ii_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v extreme_a wild_a and_o prodigal_a or_o debauch_v in_o their_o youth_n have_v afterward_o prove_v excellent_a person_n those_o body_n be_v usual_o the_o most_o healthful_a that_o break_v out_o in_o their_o youth_n and_o many_o time_n the_o soul_n of_o some_o man_n prove_v the_o â—ounder_n for_o have_v vent_v themselves_o in_o their_o young_a day_n common_o none_o be_v great_a enemy_n to_o vice_n than_o such_o as_o former_o have_v be_v the_o slave_n of_o it_o and_o have_v be_v
be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o his_o heart_n not_o able_a to_o such_o a_o desolation_n of_o the_o city_n and_o his_o subject_n as_o he_o foresee_v he_o give_v such_o a_o illustrious_a example_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o tenderness_n to_o his_o people_n as_o europe_n scarce_o ever_o see_v for_o he_o mount_v upon_o the_o city_n wall_n and_o call_v to_o the_o tartarian_a general_n upon_o his_o knee_n he_o beg_v the_o life_n of_o his_o people_n spare_v not_o i_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v willing_o be_v the_o victim_n of_o my_o subject_n and_o have_v say_v this_o he_o present_o go_v out_o to_o the_o tartar_n army_n and_o be_v by_o they_o take_v by_o which_o mean_v this_o noble_a city_n be_v conserve_v though_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o mutinous_a army_n â—or_a the_o tartar_n cause_v the_o city_n to_o shut_v the_o gate_n against_o they_o till_o they_o have_v cut_v in_o piece_n all_o that_o be_v without_o and_o then_o enter_v triumphant_o into_o it_o not_o use_v any_o force_n or_o violence_n to_o any_o 425._o 9_o darius_n the_o son_n oâ—_n hystaspis_n have_v send_v ambassador_n to_o sparta_n to_o demand_v of_o they_o earth_n and_o water_n as_o a_o token_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o he_o they_o take_v their_o ambassador_n and_o cast_v some_o of_o they_o headlong_o into_o a_o dungeon_n other_o into_o pit_n and_o bid_v they_o thence_o take_v the_o earth_n and_o water_n they_o come_v for_o after_o which_o when_o they_o have_v no_o prosperous_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n weary_a of_o these_o calamity_n they_o meet_v in_o a_o full_a assembly_n and_o propose_v if_o any_o will_v die_v for_o the_o good_a of_o sparta_n then_o sperthy_v the_o son_n of_o aneristus_n and_o balis_n the_o son_n of_o nicolaus_n of_o birth_n and_o equal_a estate_n with_o the_o best_a free_o offer_v themselves_o to_o undergo_v such_o punishment_n as_o xerxes_n the_o son_n of_o darius_n than_o his_o successor_n shall_v inflict_v for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o ambassador_n the_o spartan_n send_v they_o away_o as_o person_n hasten_v towards_o their_o death_n be_v come_v to_o susâ—_n they_o be_v admit_v the_o presence_n of_o xerxes_n where_o first_o they_o refuse_v to_o adore_v he_o and_o then_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o spartan_n have_v send_v they_o to_o suffer_v death_n in_o lieu_n of_o those_o ambassador_n who_o they_o have_v put_v to_o death_n at_o sparta_n xerxes_n reply_v that_o he_o will_v not_o deal_v as_o the_o spartan_n have_v do_v who_o by_o kill_a ambassador_n have_v confound_v the_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v what_o he_o have_v upbraid_v they_o with_o nor_o will_v he_o by_o their_o death_n absolve_v the_o spartan_n from_o their_o guilt_n 43._o 10._o john_n king_n of_o bohemia_n be_v so_o great_a a_o lover_n oâ—_n lucenberg_n his_o own_o country_n that_o oftentimes_o he_o lay_v aside_o the_o care_n of_o his_o kingdom_n affair_n and_o go_v thither_o to_o the_o great_a indignation_n of_o his_o nobility_n beside_o this_o he_o have_v thought_n of_o change_a bohemia_n with_o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n for_o the_o dukedom_n of_o bavaria_n â—or_a no_o other_o purpose_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o near_a to_o lucenburgh_n 11._o a_o spartan_a woman_n have_v five_o son_n in_o a_o battle_n that_o be_v fight_v near_o unto_o the_o city_n 154._o and_o see_v one_o that_o come_v thence_o she_o ask_v he_o how_o affair_n go_v all_o your_o five_o son_n be_v slay_v say_v he_o unhappy_a wretch_n reply_v the_o woman_n i_o ask_v thou_o not_o of_o of_o their_o concern_v but_o of_o that_o of_o my_o country_n as_o to_o that_o all_o be_v well_o say_v the_o soldier_n then_o say_v she_o let_v they_o mourn_v that_o be_v miserable_a for_o my_o part_n i_o esteem_v myself_o happy_a in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o my_o country_n aristide_n 12._o aristides_n the_o athenian_a go_v into_o banishment_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o with_o conjoin_v hand_n pray_v that_o the_o god_n will_v so_o prosper_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o athenian_n that_o aristides_n may_v never_o more_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n for_o in_o time_n of_o adversity_n the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o some_o or_o other_o excellent_a person_n which_o also_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o case_n for_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o exile_n xerxes_n come_v with_o his_o whole_a power_n into_o greece_n and_o then_o aristides_n be_v recall_v to_o receive_v a_o important_a command_n 256._o 13._o whâ—n_o charle_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o france_n march_v towards_o naples_n they_o of_o the_o city_n of_o florence_n do_v set_v open_a their_o gate_n to_o he_o as_o suppose_v they_o shall_v thereupon_o receive_v the_o less_o damage_n by_o he_o in_o their_o city_n and_o territory_n adjoin_v but_o the_o king_n be_v enter_v with_o his_o army_n demand_v the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n and_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o ransom_v their_o liberty_n and_o estate_n in_o this_o strait_a â—our_n of_o the_o principal_a citizen_n be_v appoint_v to_o transact_v and_o manage_v this_o affair_n with_o the_o king_n minister_n among_o these_o be_v petrus_n caponis_fw-la who_o have_v hear_v the_o rigorous_a term_n of_o their_o composition_n recite_v and_o read_v by_o the_o king_n be_v principal_a secretary_n be_v so_o move_v that_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n he_o snatch_v the_o paper_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n tear_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o now_o cry_v he_o sound_v you_o your_o trumpet_n and_o we_o will_v ring_v our_o bell_n charles_n astonish_v at_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o man_n desist_v from_o his_o design_n and_o thereupon_o it_o pass_v as_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n gallum_fw-la a_o capo_n victum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la 13._o p._n valerius_n poplicola_n have_v a_o proud_a and_o sumptuous_a palace_n in_o the_o velia_n 102._o seat_v on_o high_a near_o the_o forum_n and_o have_v a_o fair_a prospect_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o city_n the_o ascent_n of_o it_o be_v narrow_a and_o not_o easy_a of_o access_n and_o he_o be_v consul_n when_o he_o descend_v from_o his_o house_n with_o his_o litter_n and_o attendance_n the_o people_n say_v it_o represent_v the_o proud_a pomp_n of_o a_o king_n and_o the_o countenance_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o design_n upon_o their_o liberty_n valerius_n be_v tell_v this_o by_o his_o friend_n and_o no_o way_n offend_v with_o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o people_n though_o causeless_a while_o it_o be_v yet_o night_n have_v hire_v a_o number_n of_o smith_n carpenter_n and_o other_o he_o in_o one_o night_n pull_v down_o that_o stately_a palace_n of_o he_o and_o subvert_v it_o to_o the_o very_a foundation_n himself_o and_o family_n abide_v with_o his_o friend_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o singular_a love_n of_o some_o husband_n to_o their_o wife_n from_o the_o nuptial_a sacrifice_n of_o old_a the_o gall_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o cast_v upon_o the_o ground_n to_o signify_v that_o betwixt_o the_o young_a couple_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o of_o bitterness_n or_o discontent_n but_o that_o instead_o thereof_o sweetness_n and_o love_n shall_v fill_v up_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o their_o life_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o follow_a instance_n not_o only_o the_o gall_n take_v away_o but_o some_o such_o affectionate_a husband_n and_o such_o proficient_o of_o this_o lesson_n of_o love_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v improve_v it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a height_n 1._o darius_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n suppose_v that_o his_o wife_n statira_n be_v slay_v by_o alexander_n alexan._n fill_v all_o the_o camp_n with_o lamentation_n and_o outcry_n o_o alexander_n say_v he_o who_o of_o thy_o relation_n have_v i_o do_v to_o death_n that_o thou_o shall_v thus_o retaliate_v my_o severity_n thou_o have_v hate_v i_o without_o any_o provocation_n on_o my_o part_n but_o suppose_v thou_o have_v justice_n on_o thy_o side_n shall_v thou_o manage_v the_o war_n against_o woman_n thus_o he_o bewail_v the_o suppose_a death_n of_o his_o wife_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v she_o be_v not_o only_o preserve_v alive_a but_o also_o treat_v by_o alexander_n with_o the_o high_a honour_n he_o then_o pray_v the_o god_n to_o render_v alexander_n fortunate_a in_o all_o thing_n though_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n 2._o m._n antonius_n the_o triumvir_n be_v come_v to_o laodicea_n 399._o send_v for_o herod_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o answer_v what_o shall_v be_v object_v against_o he_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o aristobulus_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o brother-in-law_n who_o while_o he_o be_v swim_v he_o cause_v to_o be_v drown_v under_o pretence_n of_o sport_n herod_n not_o trust_v much_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o joseph_n his_o uncle_n
sea_n 535._o and_o his_o wife_n at_o some_o distance_n from_o he_o the_o woman_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o some_o moorish_a pirate_n who_o come_v on_o shore_n to_o prey_n upon_o all_o they_o can_v find_v upon_o his_o return_n not_o find_v his_o wiâ—e_n and_o perceive_v a_o ship_n that_o lie_v at_o anchor_n not_o far_o off_o conjecture_v the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v he_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o swim_v up_o to_o the_o ship_n when_o call_v to_o the_o captain_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o come_v because_o he_o must_v needs_o follow_v his_o wife_n he_o fear_v not_o the_o barbarism_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o the_o misery_n those_o slave_n endure_v that_o be_v thrust_v into_o place_n where_o they_o must_v tug_v at_o the_o oar_n his_o love_n overcome_v all_o these_o the_o moor_n be_v full_a of_o admiration_n at_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o man_n for_o they_o have_v see_v some_o of_o his_o countryman_n rather_o choose_v death_n than_o to_o endure_v so_o hard_a a_o loss_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o at_o their_o return_n they_o tell_v the_o whole_a of_o this_o story_n to_o the_o king_n of_o tunis_n who_o move_v with_o the_o relation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o love_n give_v he_o and_o his_o wife_n their_o freedom_n and_o the_o man_n be_v make_v by_o his_o command_n one_o of_o the_o soldier_n of_o his_o life_n guard_n 10._o gratianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o great_a and_o know_v a_o lover_n of_o his_o wife_n 344._o that_o his_o enemy_n have_v hereby_o a_o occasion_n administer_v to_o they_o to_o ensnare_v his_o life_n which_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n maximus_n the_o usurper_n caâ—sed_v a_o report_n to_o be_v spread_v that_o the_o empress_n with_o certain_a troop_n be_v come_v to_o see_v her_o husband_n and_o to_o go_v with_o he_o into_o italy_n and_o send_v a_o messenger_n with_o counterfeit_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o give_v he_o advice_n thereof_o after_o this_o he_o send_v one_o andragathius_n a_o subtle_a captain_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v put_v himself_o into_o a_o horse_n litter_n with_o some_o choose_a soldier_n and_o go_v to_o meet_v the_o emperor_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o empress_n and_o so_o to_o surprise_v and_o kill_v he_o the_o cunning_a champion_n perform_v his_o business_n for_o at_o lion_n in_o france_n the_o emperor_n come_v forth_o to_o meet_v his_o wife_n and_o come_v to_o the_o horselitter_n be_v take_v and_o kill_v 888._o 11._o ferdinand_n king_n of_o spain_n marry_v elizabeth_n the_o sister_n of_o ferdinand_n son_n of_o john_n king_n of_o arragon_n great_a be_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o admirable_a princess_n whereby_o she_o gain_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o her_o husband_n a_o valiant_a and_o fortunate_a prince_n that_o he_o admit_v she_o to_o a_o equal_a share_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o himself_o wherein_o they_o live_v with_o such_o mutual_a agreement_n as_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v know_v among_o any_o of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o that_o country_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o state_n but_o what_o be_v debate_v ordain_v and_o subscribe_v by_o both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n be_v a_o name_n common_a to_o they_o both_o ambassador_n be_v send_v abroad_o in_o both_o their_o name_n army_n and_o soldier_n be_v levy_v and_o form_v in_o both_o their_o name_n and_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a war_n and_o all_o civil_a affair_n that_o king_n ferdinand_n do_v not_o challenge_v to_o himself_o a_o authority_n in_o any_o thing_n or_o in_o any_o respect_n great_a than_o that_o whereunto_o he_o have_v admit_v this_o his_o belove_a wife_n bajazet_n the_o first_o after_o the_o great_a victory_n obtain_v against_o he_o by_o tamburlaine_n 155._o to_o his_o other_o great_a misfortune_n and_o disgrace_n have_v this_o one_o add_v of_o have_v his_o beautiful_a wife_n despina_n who_o he_o dear_o love_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o conqueror_n who_o ignominious_a and_o undecent_a treatment_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o husband_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o more_o dishonour_n and_o sorrow_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o affliction_n for_o when_o he_o behold_v this_o he_o resolve_v to_o live_v no_o long_o but_o knock_v out_o his_o brain_n against_o the_o iron_n bar_v of_o that_o cage_n wherein_o he_o be_v enclose_v 334._o 13._o dion_n be_v drive_v from_o sicily_n into_o exile_n by_o dionysius_n but_o his_o wife_n aristomache_n be_v detain_v and_o by_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o marry_v with_o polycrates_n one_o of_o his_o belove_a courtier_n dion_n afrerwards_o return_v take_v syracuse_n and_o expel_v dionysius_n his_o sister_n arete_n come_v and_o speak_v to_o he_o his_o wife_n aristomache_n stand_v behind_o she_o but_o conscious_a to_o herself_o in_o what_o manner_n she_o have_v wrong_v his_o bed_n shame_n will_v not_o permit_v she_o to_o speak_v his_o sister_n arete_n then_o plead_v her_o cause_n and_o tell_v her_o brother_n that_o what_o his_o wife_n have_v do_v she_o be_v enforce_v to_o by_o necessity_n and_o the_o command_n of_o dionysius_n whereupon_o the_o kind_a husband_n receive_v she_o to_o his_o house_n as_o before_o 3330._o meleager_n challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o chief_a glory_n and_o honour_n of_o slay_v the_o calidonian_a boar_n but_o this_o be_v deny_v he_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o chamber_n so_o angry_a and_o discontent_a 231._o that_o when_o the_o curetes_n be_v assault_v the_o city_n where_o he_o live_v he_o will_v not_o stir_v out_o to_o lend_v his_o citizen_n the_o least_o of_o his_o assistance_n the_o elder_n magistrate_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o priest_n come_v to_o he_o with_o their_o humble_a supplication_n but_o he_o will_v not_o move_v they_o propound_v a_o great_a reward_n he_o despise_v at_o once_o both_o it_o and_o they_o his_o father_n oenaeus_fw-la come_v to_o he_o and_o embrace_v his_o knee_n seek_v to_o make_v he_o relent_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a his_o mother_n come_v and_o try_v all_o way_n but_o be_v refuse_v his_o sister_n and_o his_o most_o familiar_a friend_n be_v send_v to_o he_o and_o beg_v he_o will_v not_o forsake_v they_o in_o their_o last_o extremity_n but_o neither_o this_o way_n be_v his_o fierce_a mind_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o enemy_n have_v break_v into_o the_o city_n and_o then_o come_v his_o wife_n cleopatra_n tremble_v o_o my_o dear_a love_n say_v she_o help_v we_o or_o we_o be_v lose_v the_o enemy_n be_v already_o enter_v the_o hero_n be_v move_v with_o this_o voice_n alone_o and_o rouse_v himself_o at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o belove_a wife_n he_o arm_v himself_o go_v forth_o and_o leave_v not_o till_o he_o have_v repulse_v the_o enemy_n and_o put_v the_o city_n in_o its_o wont_a safety_n and_o security_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o singular_a love_n of_o some_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n though_o the_o female_a be_v the_o weak_a sex_n yet_o some_o have_v so_o supersede_v the_o fidelity_n of_o their_o nature_n by_o a_o incredible_a strength_n of_o affection_n that_o be_v bear_v up_o with_o that_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o perform_v as_o great_a thing_n as_o we_o can_v expect_v from_o the_o courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o most_o generous_a among_o man_n they_o have_v despise_v death_n let_v it_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o what_o shape_n it_o will_v and_o make_v all_o sort_n of_o difficulty_n give_v way_n before_o the_o force_n of_o that_o invincible_a love_n which_o seem_v proud_a to_o show_v itself_o most_o strong_a in_o the_o great_a extremity_n of_o their_o husband_n 1._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o province_n of_o fingo_fw-la in_o the_o empire_n of_o japan_n 190._o hear_v that_o a_o gentleman_n of_o the_o country_n have_v a_o very_a beautiful_a woman_n to_o his_o wife_n get_v he_o dispatch_v and_o have_v send_v for_o the_o widow_n some_o day_n after_o her_o husband_n death_n 44._o acquaint_v she_o with_o his_o desire_n she_o tell_v he_o she_o have_v much_o reason_n to_o think_v herself_o happy_a in_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o friendship_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n yet_o she_o be_v resolve_v to_o bite_v off_o her_o tongue_n and_o murder_n herself_o if_o he_o proffer_v she_o any_o violence_n but_o if_o he_o will_v grant_v she_o the_o favour_n to_o spend_v one_o month_n in_o bewail_v her_o husband_n and_o then_o give_v she_o the_o liberty_n to_o make_v a_o entertainment_n for_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o decease_a to_o take_v she_o leave_v of_o they_o he_o shall_v find_v how_o much_o she_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o how_o far_o she_o will_v comply_v with_o his_o affection_n it_o be_v easy_o grant_v a_o very_a great_a dinner_n be_v provide_v whither_o come_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o decease_a
with_o some_o pleasure_n in_o the_o perusal_n of_o they_o 1._o charles_n the_o great_a be_v so_o great_a a_o lover_n of_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n 57_o that_o he_o never_o dine_v or_o sup_v without_o they_o he_o go_v no_o whither_o upon_o any_o journey_n but_o he_o take_v they_o along_o with_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o do_v not_o marry_v his_o daughter_n and_o send_v his_o child_n abroad_o to_o see_v the_o world_n his_o reply_n be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v their_o absence_n 140._o 2._o nero_n domitius_n the_o son_n of_o domitius_n aenobarbus_n and_o agrippina_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o his_o mother_n obtain_v the_o empire_n she_o once_o inquire_v of_o the_o chaldean_n if_o her_o son_n shall_v reign_v they_o tell_v she_o that_o they_o have_v find_v he_o shall_v but_o that_o withal_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o mother_n occidat_fw-la modo_fw-la imperet_fw-la say_v she_o let_v he_o kill_v i_o provide_v he_o live_v to_o be_v emperor_n and_o she_o have_v she_o wish_v 137._o 3._o solon_n be_v a_o person_n famous_a throughout_o all_o grecce_n as_o have_v give_v law_n to_o the_o athenian_n be_v in_o his_o travel_n come_v to_o miletum_n to_o converse_v with_o thales_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n these_o two_o walk_v together_o upon_o the_o market_n place_n one_o come_v to_o solon_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o son_n be_v dead_a afflict_v with_o this_o unexpected_a as_o well_o as_o unwelcome_a news_n he_o fall_v to_o tear_v of_o his_o beard_n hair_n and_o clothes_n and_o foul_n of_o his_o face_n in_o the_o dust_n immediate_o a_o mighty_a conflux_n of_o people_n be_v about_o he_o who_o he_o entertain_v with_o howl_n and_o tear_n when_o he_o have_v lie_v long_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o deliver_v himself_o up_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o expression_n of_o grief_n unworthy_a the_o person_n he_o sustain_v so_o renown_v for_o gravity_n and_o wisdom_n thales_n bid_v he_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o the_o whole_a be_v but_o a_o contrivance_n of_o he_o who_o by_o this_o artifice_n have_v desire_v to_o make_v experiment_n whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o marry_v and_o have_v child_n as_o he_o have_v press_v they_o to_o do_v burr_n that_o now_o he_o be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v it_o be_v no_o way_n conducible_a see_v he_o perceive_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o child_n may_v occasion_v a_o person_n famous_a for_o wisdom_n to_o discover_v all_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o mad_a man_n 346._o 4._o seleucus_n king_n of_o syria_n be_v inform_v by_o erasistratus_n his_o physician_n that_o his_o son_n antiochus_n his_o languishment_n proceed_v from_o a_o vehement_a love_n he_o have_v take_v to_o the_o queen_n stratonice_n his_o beautiful_a and_o belove_a wife_n and_o that_o his_o modest_a suppression_n of_o this_o secret_a which_o he_o have_v find_v out_o by_o his_o art_n be_v like_a to_o cost_v the_o life_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n the_o tender_a and_o indulgent_a father_n resign_v she_o up_o unto_o his_o son_n by_o a_o marvellous_a example_n overcome_v himself_o to_o consult_v the_o life_n and_o contentment_n of_o his_o son_n 2._o 5._o m._n tullius_n cicero_n be_v so_o great_a a_o lover_n of_o his_o daughter_n tulliola_n that_o when_o she_o be_v dead_a he_o labour_v with_o great_a anxiety_n and_o his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o consecrate_v her_o memory_n to_o posterity_n he_o say_v he_o will_v take_v care_n that_o by_o all_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a wit_n both_o of_o greek_a and_o latin_a she_o will_v be_v repute_v a_o goddess_n how_o solicitous_o do_v he_o write_v to_o atticus_n that_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n shall_v be_v purchase_v in_o some_o eminent_a place_n wherein_o he_o may_v cause_v a_o temple_n to_o be_v erect_v and_o dedicate_v to_o tulliola_n he_o also_o write_v two_o book_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o his_o daughter_n wherein_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o all_o that_o riches_n of_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n wherein_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o master_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o tulliola_n be_v a_o goddess_n 647._o 6._o the_o elder_a cato_n be_v never_o so_o take_v up_o with_o employment_n in_o any_o aâ—â—air_n whatsoever_o but_o that_o he_o will_v always_o be_v present_a at_o the_o wash_n of_o his_o son_n cato_n who_o be_v but_o new_o bear_v and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o such_o age_n as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o learning_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v any_o other_o master_n beside_o himself_o be_v advise_v to_o resign_v up_o his_o son_n to_o the_o tutorage_n of_o some_o learned_a servant_n he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o bear_v it_o that_o a_o servant_n shall_v pull_v his_o son_n by_o the_o ear_n nor_o that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v indebt_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o education_n to_o any_o beside_o himself_o 610._o 7._o agesilaus_n be_v above_o measure_n indulgent_a to_o his_o child_n the_o spartan_n reproach_v he_o that_o for_o love_n of_o his_o son_n archidamus_n he_o have_v concern_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o impede_fw-la a_o just_a judgement_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n for_o the_o malefactor_n have_v involve_v the_o city_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o be_v injurious_a to_o greece_n he_o use_v also_o at_o home_n to_o ride_v upon_o the_o hobby-horse_n with_o his_o little_a child_n and_o be_v once_o by_o a_o friend_n of_o his_o find_v so_o do_v he_o entreat_v he_o not_o to_o discover_v that_o act_n of_o he_o to_o any_o man_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v become_v the_o father_n of_o child_n 8._o antigonus_n resent_v not_o the_o debauch_n 897._o luxury_n and_o drunken_a bout_n of_o his_o son_n demetrius_n to_o which_o that_o prince_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n be_v overmuch_o addict_v though_o in_o time_n of_o war_n he_o carry_v himself_o with_o much_o sobriety_n when_o the_o public_a fame_n go_v that_o demetrius_n be_v high_o enamour_v of_o lamia_n the_o courtesan_n and_o that_o at_o his_o return_n from_o abroad_o he_o kiss_v his_o father_n what_o say_v antigonus_n you_o think_v you_o be_v kiss_v of_o lamia_n another_o time_n when_o he_o have_v spend_v many_o day_n in_o drink_v and_o pretend_v he_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o rheum_n i_o have_v hear_v as_o much_o say_v antigonus_n but_o be_v it_o thasian_a or_o chian_a rheum_n have_v hear_v that_o his_o son_n be_v ill_a he_o go_v to_o visit_v he_o and_o meet_v with_o a_o beautiful_a boy_n at_o the_o door_n be_v enter_v the_o chamber_n and_o sit_v down_o he_o feel_v of_o his_o pulse_n and_o when_o demetrius_n say_v that_o his_o fever_n have_v new_o leave_v he_o not_o unlike_a son_n say_v he_o for_o i_o meet_v it_o go_v out_o at_o the_o door_n just_a as_o i_o come_v hither_o thus_o gentle_o he_o deal_v with_o he_o in_o all_o these_o his_o miscarriage_n in_o consideration_n of_o divers_a other_o excellent_a quality_n he_o be_v master_n of_o 9_o syrophanes_n 734._o a_o rich_a egyptian_a so_o dote_v on_o a_o son_n of_o his_o yet_o live_v that_o he_o keep_v the_o image_n of_o he_o in_o his_o house_n and_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o any_o of_o the_o servant_n have_v displease_v their_o master_n thither_o they_o be_v to_o fly_v as_o to_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o adorn_v that_o image_n with_o flower_n and_o garland_n they_o that_o way_n recover_v the_o favour_n of_o their_o master_n 10._o artobarzanes_n resign_v the_o kingdom_n of_o cappadocia_n to_o his_o son_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o pompey_n the_o great_a 152._o the_o father_n have_v ascend_v the_o tribunal_n of_o pompey_n and_o be_v invite_v to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o the_o curule_n seat_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o observe_v his_o son_n to_o sit_v with_o the_o secretary_n in_o a_o low_a place_n than_o his_o fortune_n deserve_v he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v he_o place_v below_o himself_o but_o descend_v from_o his_o seat_n he_o place_v the_o diadem_n upon_o his_o son_n head_n and_o bid_v he_o go_v and_o sit_v in_o that_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v late_o rise_v tear_n fall_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o young_a man_n his_o body_n tremble_v the_o diadem_n fall_v â—rom_o his_o head_n nor_o can_v he_o endure_v to_o go_v thither_o where_o he_o be_v command_v and_o which_o be_v almost_o beyond_o all_o credit_n he_o be_v glad_a who_o give_v up_o his_o crown_n and_o he_o be_v sorrowful_a to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v nor_o have_v this_o glorious_a strife_n come_v to_o any_o end_n unless_o pompey_n authority_n have_v join_v itself_o to_o the_o father_n will_n for_o he_o pronounce_v the_o son_n a_o king_n command_v he_o to_o take_v the_o diadem_n and_o compel_v he_o to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o the_o curule_n seat_n 11._o mahomet_n
to_o be_v erect_v to_o piety_n 13._o nicholaus_fw-la damascenus_n assure_v we_o 111._o that_o the_o pisidian_n use_v to_o present_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o the_o viand_n of_o a_o feast_n to_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n esteem_v it_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o take_v a_o plentiful_a refection_n without_o due_a honour_n â—irst_n do_v to_o the_o author_n of_o life_n 14._o martius_z coriolanus_z have_v well_o deserve_v of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v yet_o unjust_o condemn_v whereupon_o he_o sle_z to_o the_o volsci_n at_o that_o time_n in_o arm_n against_o rome_n follow_v with_o a_o army_n of_o these_o 231._o he_o straight_o render_v himself_o very_o formidable_a to_o the_o roman_n ambassador_n be_v send_v to_o appease_v he_o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n the_o priest_n meet_v he_o with_o entreaty_n in_o their_o pontisical_a vestment_n but_o be_v also_o return_v without_o effect_n the_o senate_n be_v astonish_v the_o people_n tremble_v as_o well_o the_o man_n as_o the_o woman_n bewail_v the_o destruction_n that_o be_v now_o sure_a to_o â—all_n upon_o they_o then_z volumnia_z the_o mother_n of_o corolianus_fw-la take_v velumnia_n his_o wife_n along_o with_o she_o and_o also_o his_o child_n go_v to_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o volsci_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o son_n see_v as_o one_o that_o be_v a_o entire_a lover_n of_o his_o mother_n he_o make_v haste_n to_o embrace_v she_o she_o angry_o say_v â—irst_n let_v i_o know_v before_o i_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v embrace_v by_o you_o whether_o i_o be_o come_v to_o a_o son_n or_o a_o enemy_n and_o whether_o i_o be_o a_o captive_n or_o a_o mother_n in_o your_o camp_n and_o much_o she_o say_v after_o this_o manner_n with_o tear_n in_o her_o eye_n he_o move_v with_o the_o tear_n of_o his_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n embrace_v his_o mother_n you_o have_v conquer_v say_v he_o and_o my_o country_n have_v overcome_v my_o just_a anger_n prevail_v with_o by_o her_o entreaty_n in_o who_o womb_n i_o be_v conceive_v and_o so_o he_o free_v the_o roman_a field_n and_o the_o roman_n themselves_o from_o the_o sight_n and_o fear_n of_o those_o enemy_n he_o have_v lead_v against_o they_o livy_n call_v veluria_n the_o mother_n and_o volumnia_z the_o wife_n of_o corolianus_fw-la 142._o 15._o marcus_n cotta_n upon_o that_o very_a day_n that_o he_o come_v to_o age_n and_o be_v permit_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o virile_a gown_n forthwith_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o descend_v from_o the_o capitol_n he_o accuse_v c._n carbo_n by_o who_o his_o father_n have_v be_v condemn_v and_o have_v prove_v he_o guilty_a have_v he_o condemn_v thus_o happy_o and_o by_o a_o gallant_a action_n he_o begin_v his_o manhood_n and_o give_v proof_n of_o his_o eloquence_n and_o wit_n 275._o 16._o m._n pomponius_n tribune_n of_o the_o people_n accuse_v l._n manlius_n the_o son_n of_o aulus_n who_o have_v be_v dictator_n for_o that_o he_o have_v add_v a_o few_o day_n wherein_o he_o continue_v his_o dictatorship_n as_o also_o for_o that_o he_o have_v banish_v his_o son_n titus_n from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o command_v he_o to_o live_v in_o the_o country_n which_o when_o the_o young_a man_n hear_v he_o get_v to_o rome_n by_o break_v of_o day_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o pomponius_n it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o manlius_n be_v there_o and_o he_o suppose_v the_o angry_a young_a man_n have_v bring_v he_o something_o against_o his_o father_n rose_z from_o his_o bed_n and_o put_v all_o out_o of_o the_o room_n send_v for_o the_o young_a man_n to_o he_o but_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o enter_v draw_v his_o sword_n and_o swear_v he_o will_v kill_v he_o immediate_o unless_o he_o will_v give_v he_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v cease_v to_o accuse_v his_o father_n pomponius_n compel_v by_o this_o terror_n give_v his_o oath_n assemble_v the_o people_n and_o then_o tell_v they_o upon_o what_o account_v it_o be_v requsite_a for_o he_o to_o desist_v from_o his_o accusation_n piety_n to_o mild_a parent_n be_v commendable_a but_o manlius_n in_o this_o his_o action_n so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o have_v a_o severe_a parent_n he_o have_v no_o invitation_n from_o his_o indulgence_n but_o only_o from_o his_o natural_a affection_n to_o hazard_v himself_o in_o his_o behalf_n 273._o in_o the_o civil_a war_n betwixt_o octavianus_n and_o antonius_n as_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o father_n and_o son_n and_o brother_n and_o brother_n take_v contrary_a part_n so_o in_o that_o last_o battle_n at_o actium_n where_o octavianus_n be_v the_o victor_n when_o the_o prisoner_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v be_v count_v up_o metellus_n be_v bring_v to_o octavianus_n who_o face_n though_o much_o change_v by_o anxiety_n and_o a_o prison_n be_v know_v to_o metellus_n his_o son_n who_o have_v be_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n with_o tear_n therefore_o he_o run_v into_o the_o embrace_n of_o his_o father_n and_o then_o turn_v to_o octavianus_n this_o thy_o enemy_n say_v he_o have_v deserve_v death_n but_o i_o be_o worthy_a of_o some_o reward_n for_o the_o service_n i_o have_v do_v thou_o i_o therefore_o beseech_v thou_o instead_o of_o that_o which_o be_v owe_v i_o that_o thou_o will_v preserve_v this_o man_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v kill_v in_o his_o stead_n octavianus_n move_v with_o this_o piety_n though_o a_o great_a enemy_n give_v unto_o the_o son_n the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n 18._o demetrius_z the_o king_n of_o asia_n and_o macedonia_n 915._o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o battle_n by_o seleucus_n king_n of_o syria_n antigonus_n his_o son_n be_v the_o quiet_a possessor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o do_v he_o change_v the_o royal_a purple_n into_o a_o mourn_a habit_n and_o in_o continual_a tear_n send_v abroad_o his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o neighbour_a king_n that_o they_o will_v interpose_v in_o his_o father_n behalf_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o liberty_n he_o also_o send_v to_o seleucus_n and_o promise_v he_o the_o kingdom_n and_o himself_o as_o a_o hostage_n if_o he_o will_v free_v his_o father_n from_o prison_n after_o he_o know_v that_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a he_o set_v forth_o a_o great_a navy_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o decease_a which_o by_o seleucus_n be_v send_v towards_o macedonia_n he_o receive_v it_o with_o such_o mournful_a solemnity_n and_o so_o many_o tear_n as_o turn_v all_o man_n into_o wonder_n and_o compassion_n antigonus_n stand_v in_o the_o poop_n of_o a_o great_a ship_n build_v for_o that_o purpose_n clothe_v in_o black_a bewail_v his_o dead_a father_n the_o ash_n be_v enclose_v in_o a_o golden_a urn_n over_o which_o he_o stand_v a_o continual_a and_o disconsolate_a spectator_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v â—ung_v the_o virtue_n and_o noble_a achievement_n of_o the_o decease_a prince_n with_o voice_n form_v to_o piety_n and_o lamentation_n the_o rower_n also_o in_o the_o galley_n so_o order_v the_o stroke_n of_o their_o oar_n that_o they_o keep_v time_n with_o the_o mournful_a voice_n of_o the_o other_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o navy_n come_v near_o to_o corinth_n so_o that_o the_o rock_n and_o shore_n themselves_o seem_v to_o be_v move_v unto_o mourning_n 19_o opius_n a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n 507._o be_v proscribe_v by_o the_o trium-virate_a and_o whereas_o he_o be_v enfeeble_v by_o old_a age_n and_o have_v a_o son_n who_o may_v without_o danger_n have_v remain_v at_o home_n yet_o the_o son_n choose_v rather_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o own_o life_n to_o deliver_v his_o father_n out_o of_o the_o present_a danger_n he_o be_v in_o he_o therefore_o take_v he_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o with_o great_a labour_n carry_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n where_o he_o lay_v conceal_v under_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o beggar_n at_o last_o he_o get_v with_o he_o safe_a into_o sicily_n where_o sextus_n pompeius_n receive_v all_o the_o proscribe_v it_o be_v not_o long_o ever_o for_o this_o singular_a piety_n he_o have_v show_v to_o his_o father_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v move_v to_o recall_v he_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o country_n where_o upon_o his_o return_n he_o be_v by_o they_o also_o create_v aedile_n in_o which_o magistracy_n when_o through_o the_o seizure_n of_o his_o good_n he_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o public_a play_n that_o he_o may_v not_o want_v the_o accustom_a honour_n the_o artificer_n for_o the_o theatre_n give_v he_o their_o work_n gratis_o and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v lack_v for_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o play_n the_o whole_a people_n of_o rome_n throw_v he_o in_o so_o large_o that_o not_o only_o there_o be_v sufficient_a preparation_n for_o all_o thing_n but_o also_o he_o be_v thereby_o exceed_o enrich_v and_o high_o commend_v for_o his_o piety_n 20._o miltiades_n for_o a_o expedition_n he_o have_v not_o so_o advise_o
answer_v that_o the_o bailiff_n be_v a_o rich_a man_n which_o the_o king_n not_o know_v how_o to_o believe_v consider_v the_o wretched_a country_n his_o house_n be_v seat_v in_o he_o immediate_o send_v for_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o these_o word_n come_v on_o bailiff_n and_o tell_v i_o why_o you_o do_v not_o build_v your_o fine_a house_n in_o some_o place_n where_o the_o country_n be_v good_a and_o fertile_a sir_n answer_v the_o bailiff_n i_o be_v bear_v in_o this_o country_n and_o find_v it_o very_o good_a for_o i_o be_v you_o so_o rich_a say_v the_o king_n as_o they_o tell_v i_o you_o be_v i_o be_o not_o poor_a reply_v the_o other_o i_o have_v bless_a be_v god_n wherewithal_o to_o live_v the_o king_n then_o ask_v he_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o shall_v grow_v so_o rich_a in_o so_o pitiful_a a_o barren_a country_n why_o very_o easy_o reply_v the_o bailiff_n tell_v i_o which_o way_n then_o say_v the_o king_n marry_o sir_n reply_v the_o other_o because_o i_o have_v ever_o have_v more_o care_n to_o do_v my_o own_o business_n than_o that_o of_o my_o master_n or_o my_o neighbour_n the_o devil_n refuse_v i_o say_v the_o king_n for_o that_o be_v always_o his_o oath_n thy_o reason_n be_v very_o good_a for_o do_v so_o and_o rise_v betimes_o thou_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o thrive_v chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o some_o man_n to_o their_o engagement_n and_o trust_v repose_v in_o they_o the_o syrian_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o man_n of_o no_o faith_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v trust_v by_o any_o man_n and_o that_o beside_o their_o curiosity_n in_o keep_v their_o garden_n they_o have_v scarce_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o be_v commendable_a the_o greek_n also_o labour_v under_o this_o imputation_n of_o be_v as_o false_a as_o they_o be_v luxurious_a and_o voluptuous_a it_o be_v strange_a that_o those_o who_o be_v so_o covetous_a after_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o improvement_n in_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v that_o which_o set_v a_o full_a value_n upon_o man_n than_o a_o thousand_o other_o accomplishment_n i_o mean_v his_o fidelity_n to_o his_o promise_n and_o trust_v 197._o 1._o those_o of_o japan_n be_v very_o punctual_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o they_o have_v promise_v those_o who_o desire_v their_o protection_n or_o assistance_n for_o no_o japonese_n but_o will_v promise_v it_o any_o one_o that_o desire_v it_o of_o he_o and_o spend_v his_o life_n for_o the_o person_n who_o have_v desire_v he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o this_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o his_o family_n or_o the_o misery_n whereto_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n may_v be_v thereby_o reduce_v hence_o it_o come_v that_o it_o be_v never_o see_v a_o malefactor_n will_v betray_v or_o discover_v his_o complice_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v infinite_a example_n of_o such_o who_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o die_v with_o the_o great_a torment_n imaginable_a than_o bring_v their_o complice_n into_o any_o inconvenience_n by_o their_o confession_n 2._o micithus_fw-la servant_n to_o anaxilaus_n tyrant_n of_o the_o rhegini_n be_v leave_v by_o his_o die_a master_n to_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o child_n 220._o during_o their_o minority_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o his_o viceroy-ship_n he_o behave_v himself_o with_o that_o clemency_n and_o justice_n that_o the_o people_n see_v themselves_o govern_v by_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n neither_o unmeet_a to_o rule_v nor_o too_o mean_a for_o the_o place_n yet_o when_o his_o child_n be_v come_v to_o age_n he_o resign_v over_o his_o power_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o therewithal_o the_o treasure_n by_o his_o providence_n he_o have_v heap_v up_o account_v himself_o but_o their_o steward_n as_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v content_a with_o a_o small_a pittance_n with_o which_o he_o retire_v to_o olympia_n and_o there_o live_v very_o private_o but_o with_o great_a content_n respect_n and_o serenity_n 154._o 3._o henry_n king_n of_o arragon_n and_o sicily_n be_v decease_v and_o leave_v john_n his_o son_n a_o child_n of_o twenty_o two_o month_n age_n behind_o he_o entrust_v to_o the_o care_n and_o fidelity_n of_o ferdinand_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o decease_a king_n and_o uncle_n to_o the_o infant_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o merit_n and_o therefore_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o people_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o not_o only_o in_o private_a discourse_n but_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n he_o have_v the_o general_a voice_n and_o mutual_a consent_n to_o be_v choose_v king_n of_o arragon_n but_o he_o be_v deaf_a to_o these_o proffer_n allege_v the_o right_n of_o his_o infant_n nephew_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v the_o rather_o to_o maintain_v by_o how_o much_o the_o weak_a the_o young_a prince_n be_v to_o do_v it_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v yet_o the_o assembly_n be_v adjourn_v for_o that_o time_n they_o meet_v again_o in_o hope_n that_o have_v have_v time_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o he_o will_v now_o accept_v it_o who_o not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o purpose_n have_v cause_v the_o little_a child_n to_o be_v clothe_v in_o royal_a robe_n and_o have_v hide_v he_o under_o his_o garment_n go_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o assembly_n there_o paralus_n master_n of_o the_o horse_n by_o common_a consent_n do_v again_o ask_v he_o who_o o_o ferdinand_n be_v it_o your_o pleasure_n to_o have_v declare_v our_o king_n he_o with_o a_o sharp_a look_n and_o tone_n reply_v who_o but_o john_n the_o son_n of_o my_o brother_n and_o withal_o take_v forth_o the_o child_n from_o under_o his_o robe_n and_o lift_v he_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n cry_v out_o god_n save_o king_n john_n command_v the_o banner_n to_o be_v display_v cast_v himself_o first_o to_o the_o ground_n before_o he_o and_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n move_v by_o his_o example_n do_v the_o like_a 4._o king_n john_n have_v leave_v hubert_n burgh_n governor_n of_o dover_n castle_n 110._o and_o when_o king_n lewis_n of_o france_n come_v to_o take_v the_o town_n and_o find_v it_o difficult_a to_o be_v take_v by_o force_n he_o send_v to_o hubert_n who_o brother_n thomas_n he_o have_v take_v prisoner_n a_o little_a before_o that_o unless_o he_o will_v surrender_v the_o castle_n he_o shall_v present_o see_v his_o brother_n thomas_n put_v to_o death_n with_o exquisite_a torment_n before_o his_o eye_n but_o this_o threaten_a move_v not_o hubâ—rt_n at_o all_o who_o more_o regard_v his_o own_o loyalty_n than_o his_o brother_n life_n then_o prince_n lewis_n send_v again_o offer_v he_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n neither_o do_v this_o move_v he_o but_o he_o keep_v his_o loyalty_n as_o inexpugnable_a as_o his_o castle_n 5._o boges_n the_o persian_a be_v besiege_v in_o the_o city_n etona_n by_o cimon_n son_n of_o miltiades_n 298._o the_o general_n of_o the_o athenian_n and_o when_o he_o be_v proffer_v safe_o to_o depart_v into_o asia_n upon_o delivery_n of_o the_o city_n he_o constant_o refuse_v it_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v unfaithful_a to_o his_o prince_n be_v therefore_o resolve_v he_o bear_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o siege_n till_o his_o provision_n be_v now_o almost_o utter_o spend_v and_o see_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o break_v forth_o he_o make_v a_o great_a fire_n and_o cast_v himself_o and_o his_o whole_a family_n into_o the_o flame_n of_o it_o conclude_v he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o acquit_v himself_o of_o his_o trust_n to_o his_o prince_n unless_o he_o also_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n in_o his_o cause_n 6._o licungzus_n the_o conductor_n of_o the_o rebel_n thief_n have_v seize_v the_o empire_n of_o china_n 277._o take_v the_o metropolis_n peking_n and_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v seat_v himself_o in_o the_o imperial_a throne_n he_o displace_v and_o imprison_v what_o great_a officer_n he_o please_v among_o the_o rest_n be_v one_o we_o a_o venerable_a person_n who_o son_n vsanguâ—jus_n lead_v the_o army_n of_o china_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o leatung_v against_o the_o tartar_n the_o tyrant_n threaten_v this_o old_a man_n with_o a_o cruel_a death_n if_o by_o his_o paternal_a power_n he_o do_v not_o reduce_v he_o with_o his_o whole_a army_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o power_n promise_v great_a reward_n to_o they_o both_o if_o he_o shall_v prevail_v wherefore_o the_o poor_a old_a man_n write_v thus_o to_o his_o son_n know_v my_o son_n that_o the_o emperor_n zunchinius_n and_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o taimingus_n be_v perish_v the_o heaven_n have_v cast_v the_o fortune_n of_o it_o upon_o licungzus_n we_o must_v observe_v the_o time_n and_o by_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n avoid_v his_o tyranny_n and_o experience_n his_o liberality_n he_o promise_v to_o thou_o a_o royal_a dignity_n if_o
mind_n that_o with_o so_o true_a a_o generosity_n have_v preserve_v and_o yield_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o nephew_n 15._o titus_n pomponius_n atticus_n a_o patrician_n of_o rome_n 545._o will_v contribute_v nothing_o among_o those_o of_o his_o rank_n to_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n in_o their_o war_n upon_o augustus_n but_o after_o that_o brutus_n be_v forcible_o drive_v from_o rome_n he_o send_v he_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o sesterce_n for_o a_o present_a and_o take_v care_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o as_o many_o more_o in_o epirus_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n oâ—_n most_o other_o man_n while_o brutus_n be_v fortunate_a he_o give_v he_o no_o assistance_n but_o after_o he_o be_v expel_v and_o labour_v under_o adverse_a fortune_n he_o administer_v to_o his_o want_n with_o a_o bounty_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o 16._o tancred_n the_o norman_a be_v in_o syria_n with_o boemund_n his_o uncle_n prince_n of_o antioch_n 185._o it_o fortune_v that_o boemund_n be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o a_o fight_n with_o the_o infidel_n three_o year_n tancred_n govern_v his_o principality_n in_o his_o behalf_n in_o which_o time_n have_v enlarge_v his_o territory_n and_o augment_v his_o treasure_n with_o a_o great_a sum_n he_o ransom_v his_o uncle_n and_o resign_v up_o all_o into_o his_o hand_n 771._o 17._o ferdinand_n king_n of_o leon_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o some_o slanderous_a informer_n be_v bring_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o pontius_n count_n of_o minerba_fw-la a_o old_a friend_n of_o his_o father_n and_o have_v already_o take_v divers_a place_n from_o he_o sanctius_n the_o three_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o brother_n to_o ferdinand_n be_v inform_v hereof_o gather_v a_o mighty_a army_n and_o march_v out_o with_o they_o against_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n that_o least_o of_o any_o thing_n expect_v any_o such_o matter_n and_o terrify_v with_o the_o come_n of_o so_o sudden_a and_o unlooked_a for_o a_o enemy_n mount_v his_o horse_n with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o follower_n come_v into_o the_o camp_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o put_v himself_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o he_o see_v good_a as_o one_o who_o only_a hope_n it_o be_v this_o way_n to_o preserve_v his_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o but_o sanctius_n that_o be_v a_o just_a king_n and_o a_o good_a brother_n despise_v all_o the_o proffer_v he_o make_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o any_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o wrest_v his_o kingdom_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o annex_v it_o to_o his_o own_o but_o his_o sole_a design_n be_v that_o whatever_o have_v be_v take_v away_o from_o count_n pontius_n shall_v be_v restore_v he_o see_v he_o have_v be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o their_o common_a parent_n and_o have_v most_o valorous_o assist_v he_o against_o the_o moor_n this_o be_v glad_o yield_v to_o by_o ferdinand_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v do_v sanctius_n return_v to_o his_o own_o territory_n 66._o 18._o emanuel_n the_o first_o king_n of_o portugal_n levy_v a_o most_o puissant_a army_n with_o a_o design_n to_o pass_v into_o africa_n where_o victory_n seem_v to_o attend_v he_o when_o as_o be_v upon_o his_o march_n and_o just_o ready_a to_o transport_v his_o army_n over_o those_o strait_n which_o divide_v spain_n and_o mauritania_n the_o venetian_n dispatch_v ambassador_n to_o entreat_v succour_n from_o he_o as_o their_o ally_n against_o the_o turk_n who_o have_v now_o declare_v war_n against_o they_o this_o generous_a prince_n resolute_o suspend_v his_o hope_n of_o conquest_n to_o assist_v his_o ancient_a friend_n sudden_o alter_v his_o design_n and_o send_v his_o army_n entire_o to_o they_o defer_v his_o enterprise_n upon_o algiers_n to_o another_o season_n 20._o 19_o the_o venetian_n have_v league_v themselves_o with_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o hungarian_n they_o aid_v they_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o reduce_v that_o country_n almost_o to_o a_o desolation_n and_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o two_o of_o their_o king_n of_o which_o the_o great_a hunniades_n be_v the_o last_o yet_o notwithstanding_o see_v themselves_o afterward_o all_o in_o flame_n by_o the_o turk_n their_o ally_n they_o send_v ambassador_n to_o hungary_n to_o implore_v succour_n from_o the_o famous_a mathias_n corvinus_n son_n to_o hunniades_n who_o after_o he_o have_v afford_v they_o a_o honourable_a audience_n and_o reproach_v they_o with_o their_o unworthy_a and_o hateful_a proceed_n do_v yet_o grant_v they_o the_o succour_n which_o they_o have_v seek_v at_o his_o hand_n 5â—â—_n 20._o renatus_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o dukedom_n by_o charles_n the_o last_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n afterward_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o swisser_n he_o overcome_v and_o slay_v in_o battle_n he_o from_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o calamity_n with_o great_a industry_n he_o seek_v out_o the_o body_n of_o charles_n among_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o slay_v not_o to_o savage_a upon_o his_o corpse_n or_o to_o expose_v it_o to_o mockery_n but_o to_o bury_v it_o as_o he_o do_v at_o s._n george_n in_o the_o town_n of_o nancy_n he_o and_o his_o whole_a court_n follow_v it_o in_o mourning_n with_o as_o many_o priest_n and_o torch_n as_o can_v be_v procure_v discover_v as_o many_o sign_n of_o grief_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v that_o of_o his_o own_o father_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o frugality_n and_o thriftiness_n of_o some_o man_n in_o their_o apparel_n furniture_n and_o other_o thing_n the_o king_n of_o india_n use_v to_o dry_a the_o body_n of_o their_o ancestor_n which_o do_v they_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v hang_v up_o at_o the_o roof_n of_o their_o palace_n in_o precious_a cord_n they_o adorn_v they_o with_o gold_n and_o jewel_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o so_o preserve_v they_o with_o a_o care_n and_o reverence_n little_a short_a of_o veneration_n itself_o of_o the_o like_a ridiculous_a superstition_n be_v they_o guilty_a who_o make_v over-careful_a and_o costly_a provision_n for_o those_o body_n of_o they_o which_o will_v ere_o long_o be_v breathless_a and_o stink_a carcase_n they_o be_v usual_o soul_n of_o a_o over_o delicate_a and_o voluptuous_a constitution_n and_o temper_n that_o be_v so_o delight_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o luxury_n whereas_o the_o most_o worthy_a man_n and_o person_n of_o the_o great_a improvement_n by_o reason_n and_o experience_n have_v express_v such_o a_o moderation_n herein_o as_o may_v almost_o seem_v a_o kind_n of_o carelessness_n and_o neglect_n of_o themselves_o 1._o of_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o 232._o king_n of_o france_n there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o account_n anno_fw-la 1461._o two_o shilling_n for_o fustian_n to_o new_a sleeve_n his_o majesty_n old_a doublet_n and_o three_o halfpence_n for_o liquor_n to_o grease_v his_o boot_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o call_v it_o his_o frugality_n than_o covetousness_n in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n be_v more_o liberal_a of_o his_o coin_n than_o himself_o where_o occasion_n do_v require_v as_o comine_n who_o write_v his_o history_n and_o be_v also_o of_o his_o council_n do_v frequent_o witness_v 2._o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n of_o germany_n be_v very_o frugal_a especial_o once_o be_v to_o make_v a_o royal_a entrance_n into_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n 233._o there_o be_v great_a preparation_n for_o his_o entertainment_n the_o house_n and_o street_n be_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v the_o citizen_n dress_v in_o their_o rich_a ornament_n a_o golden_a canopy_n be_v prepare_v to_o be_v carry_v over_o his_o head_n and_o great_a expectation_n there_o be_v to_o see_v a_o great_a and_o glorious_a emperor_n but_o when_o he_o enter_v the_o city_n he_o come_v in_o a_o plain_a black_a cloth_n cloak_n with_o a_o old_a hat_n on_o his_o head_n so_o that_o they_o who_o see_v he_o not_o believe_v their_o eye_n ask_v which_o be_v he_o laugh_v at_o themselves_o for_o be_v so_o deceive_v in_o their_o expectation_n 3._o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n his_o furniture_n and_o household_n stuff_n 424._o do_v appear_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o bed_n and_o table_n that_o be_v leave_v the_o most_o of_o which_o be_v scarce_o so_o costly_a as_o those_o of_o a_o private_a person_n it_o be_v say_v he_o use_v not_o to_o lie_v in_o any_o bed_n but_o such_o as_o be_v low_a and_o moderate_o cover_v and_o for_o his_o wear_a apparel_n it_o be_v rare_o any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v home_o spin_v and_o such_o as_o be_v make_v up_o by_o his_o wife_n sister_n daughter_n and_o grandchild_n 4._o though_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o body_n be_v almost_o a_o peculiarity_n to_o the_o female_a sex_n 104._o yet_o not_o only_o one_o woman_n but_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o
wealth_n as_o of_o the_o burden_n he_o have_v in_o a_o daughter_n ripe_a for_o marriage_n and_o willing_a enough_o but_o blemish_v with_o many_o deformity_n she_o be_v say_v the_o history_n but_o half_o a_o woman_n a_o body_n misshape_a limp_a and_o blear-eyed_a a_o face_n disfigure_v and_o beside_o she_o have_v the_o falling-sickness_n with_o horrible_a convulsion_n nevertheless_o this_o noble_a heart_n say_v unto_o he_o trouble_v not_o yourself_o about_o the_o marriage_n of_o your_o daughter_n for_o i_o will_v be_v her_o husband_n the_o other_o astonish_v at_o such_o goodness_n god_n forbid_v say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v lay_v such_o a_o burden_n upon_o you_o no_o no_o reply_v the_o other_o she_o shall_v be_v i_o and_o instant_o he_o marry_v she_o make_v great_a feast_n at_o the_o nuptial_n be_v marry_v he_o honour_v she_o with_o much_o regard_n and_o make_v it_o his_o glory_n to_o show_v she_o in_o the_o best_a company_n as_o a_o trophy_n of_o his_o friendship_n in_o the_o end_n she_o bring_v he_o a_o son_n who_o restore_v his_o grandfather_n to_o his_o estate_n and_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o family_n 455._o 2._o at_o rome_n say_v camerarius_fw-la there_o be_v to_o be_v be_v see_v these_o verse_n engrave_v about_o a_o urn._n d._n d._n s._n urna_fw-la brevis_fw-la geminum_fw-la quamvis_fw-la tenet_fw-la ista_fw-la cadaver_n attamen_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la unus_fw-la adest_fw-la viximus_fw-la unanimes_fw-la luciusque_fw-la &_o flavius_n idem_fw-la sensus_fw-la amor_fw-la studium_fw-la vita_fw-la duobus_fw-la erat_fw-la though_o both_o our_o ash_n this_o urn_n do_v enclose_v yet_o as_o one_o soul_n in_o heaven_n we_o repose_v lucius_n and_o flavius_n live_v be_v one_o mind_n one_o will_n love_n and_o to_o one_o course_n incline_v 3._o damon_n and_o pythias_n two_o pythagorean_n philosopher_n have_v betwixt_o they_o so_o firm_a a_o friendship_n p._n that_o when_o dionysius_n the_o tyrant_n of_o syracuse_n have_v resolve_v the_o death_n of_o one_o of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o only_o beseech_v he_o may_v have_v liberty_n first_o to_o go_v home_o and_o set_v his_o affair_n in_o order_n the_o other_o doubt_v not_o to_o be_v surety_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o the_o tyrant_n for_o his_o return_n the_o tyrant_n grant_v it_o intent_n upon_o what_o this_o new_a and_o strange_a action_n will_v come_v to_o in_o the_o event_n a_o day_n have_v pass_v and_o he_o come_v not_o than_o all_o begin_v to_o condemn_v the_o rashness_n of_o the_o surety_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o friend_n at_o the_o same_o hour_n as_o be_v agree_v with_o dionysius_n come_v he_o that_o be_v condemn_v thereby_o free_v the_o other_o the_o tyrant_n admire_v the_o courage_n and_o fidelity_n of_o they_o both_o remit_v the_o punishment_n and_o entreat_v that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v admit_v as_o a_o three_o person_n into_o the_o society_n of_o â—o_o admirable_a a_o friendship_n 4._o pylades_n and_o orestes_n be_v famous_a of_o old_a for_o their_o friendship_n 423._o orestes_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o ease_v himself_o of_o that_o grief_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o motherâ—_n consult_v the_o oracle_n and_o understand_v thereby_o that_o he_o shall_v forthwith_o take_v the_o way_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n in_o the_o country_n of_o taurica_n thither_o he_o go_v in_o the_o company_n of_o pylades_n his_o friend_n now_o it_o be_v the_o cruel_a custom_n of_o thoas_n the_o then_o king_n of_o that_o country_n to_o put_v to_o death_n every_o ten_o stranger_n that_o come_v into_o his_o dominion_n this_o unfortunate_a lot_n fall_v upon_o orestes_n the_o king_n at_o last_o ask_v which_o be_v that_o orestes_n pylades_n ready_o step_v forth_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o have_v that_o name_n orestes_n deny_v it_o he_o again_o affirm_v so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v in_o doubt_n which_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v kill_v 5._o eudamidas_n the_o corinthian_a 425._o have_v aretaeâ—s_o the_o corinthian_a and_o charixenus_n the_o sycionian_a for_o his_o friend_n they_o be_v both_o rich_a whereas_o he_o be_v exceed_v poor_a he_o depart_v this_o life_n leave_v a_o will_n ridiculous_a perhaps_o to_o some_o wherein_o be_v thus_o write_v i_o give_v and_o bequeath_v to_o aretaeus_n my_o mother_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o foster_v in_o her_o old_a age_n as_o also_o my_o daughter_n to_o charixenus_n to_o be_v marry_v with_o a_o dowry_n as_o great_a as_o he_o can_v afferd_v but_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n fall_v out_o to_o any_o of_o these_o man_n my_o will_n be_v that_o the_o other_o shall_v perform_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v have_v he_o live_v this_o testament_n be_v read_v they_o who_o know_v the_o poverty_n of_o eudamidas_n but_o not_o his_o friendship_n with_o these_o man_n account_v of_o it_o all_o as_o mere_a jest_n and_o sport_n no_o man_n that_o be_v present_a but_o depart_v laugh_v at_o the_o legacy_n which_o aretaeus_n and_o charixenus_n be_v to_o receive_v but_o those_o who_o the_o bequest_n be_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o it_o come_v forthwith_o acknowledge_v and_o ratify_v what_o be_v command_v in_o the_o will_n charixenus_n die_v within_o five_o day_n after_o aretaeus_n his_o excellent_a successor_n take_v upon_o he_o borh_fw-mi the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o charge_n keep_v the_o mother_n of_o eudamidas_n and_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v dispose_v of_o his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n of_o five_o talent_n which_o his_o estate_n amount_v to_o two_o of_o they_o he_o give_v in_o dowry_n with_o his_o own_o daughter_n and_o two_o more_o with_o the_o daughter_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o will_v needs_o have_v their_o nuptial_n solemnize_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n 6._o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v so_o true_a a_o lover_n of_o ephestion_n 599._o that_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v he_o always_o near_o he_o make_v he_o acquaint_v with_o the_o near_a and_o weighty_a of_o his_o secret_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a bewail_v he_o with_o inconsolable_a tear_n he_o hang_v up_o glaucus_n his_o physician_n for_o be_v absent_a when_o he_o take_v that_o which_o hasten_v his_o end_n in_o token_n of_o heavy_a mourn_a he_o cause_v the_o battlement_n of_o city_n wall_n to_o be_v pull_v down_o and_o the_o mane_n of_o mule_n and_o horse_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o he_o bestow_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n upon_o his_o funeral_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o want_v attendants_z to_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o other_o world_n he_o cause_v some_o thousand_o of_o man_n to_o be_v slay_v even_o the_o whole_a cussean_n nation_n at_o once_o 7._o pelopidas_n and_o epaminondas_n be_v singular_o note_v p._n and_o commend_v for_o the_o perfect_a love_n and_o friendship_n that_o be_v ever_o inviolable_o keep_v betwixt_o they_o to_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n they_o go_v both_o together_o to_o mantinaea_n in_o assistance_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n then_o in_o league_n with_o the_o theban_n their_o place_n in_o battle_n fall_v near_o together_o for_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o oppose_v the_o arcadian_n and_o to_o fight_n on_o foot_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o spartan_a wing_n wherein_o they_o be_v be_v enforce_v to_o retreat_n and_o some_o â—led_v outright_o but_o those_o two_o gallant_a young_a spirit_n be_v resolve_v to_o prefer_v death_n before_o slight_a and_o so_o stand_v close_o together_o with_o great_a courage_n they_o sustain_v the_o many_o enemy_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o till_o such_o time_n as_o pelopidas_n have_v receive_v seven_o dangerous_a wound_n fall_v upon_o a_o heap_n of_o dead_a body_n here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o brave_a epaminondas_n though_o he_o think_v he_o be_v slay_v step_v before_o he_o defend_v his_o body_n and_o armour_n with_o invincible_a courage_n and_o resolution_n at_o last_o he_o be_v thrust_v through_o the_o breast_n with_o a_o pike_n and_o receive_v a_o deep_a wound_n with_o a_o sword_n on_o his_o arm_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v when_o agesipolis_n king_n of_o sparta_n come_v in_o with_o the_o other_o wing_n and_o save_v the_o life_n of_o these_o incomparable_a friend_n 422._o 8._o lucilius_z be_v one_o of_o the_o friend_n of_o brutus_n and_o a_o good_a man_n he_o when_o brutus_n be_v overthrow_v at_o philippi_n perceive_v a_o troop_n of_o the_o barbarian_n careless_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o other_o but_o with_o loose_a reins_o follow_v hard_o after_o brutus_n resolve_v to_o take_v off_o their_o eagerness_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o be_v leave_v somewhat_o behind_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v brutus_n they_o give_v the_o more_o credit_n to_o he_o because_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v present_v to_o anthony_n as_o if_o he_o fear_v caesar_n and_o repose_v some_o confidence_n in_o the_o other_o they_o glad_a of_o
thus_o a_o true_a and_o holy_a humility_n be_v the_o constant_a collyrium_n that_o this_o devout_a person_n make_v use_v of_o 27._o 9_o when_o robert_n the_o norman_a have_v refuse_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o prince_n proceed_v to_o make_v a_o second_o choice_n and_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o better_a their_o servant_n be_v examine_v upon_o oath_n to_o confess_v their_o master_n fault_n the_o servant_n of_o godfrey_n of_o bovillon_n protest_v their_o master_n only_a â—ault_n be_v this_o that_o when_o matin_n be_v do_v he_o will_v stay_v so_o long_o in_o the_o church_n to_o know_v of_o the_o priest_n the_o meaning_n of_o every_o image_n and_o picture_n that_o dinner_n at_o home_n be_v spoil_v by_o his_o long_a tarry_n all_o admire_v hereat_o that_o this_o man_n worst_a vice_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a a_o virtue_n and_o unanimous_o choose_v he_o their_o king_n he_o accept_v the_o place_n but_o refuse_v the_o solemnity_n thereof_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n there_o where_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n have_v wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n 438._o 10._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o the_o cardinal_n be_v divide_v about_o the_o election_n the_o imperial_a part_n which_o be_v the_o great_a give_v their_o voice_n for_o cardinal_n pool_n which_o be_v tell_v he_o he_o disable_v himself_o and_o wish_v they_o to_o choose_v one_o that_o may_v be_v most_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o stop_n some_o that_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o pool_n and_o perhaps_o look_v for_o the_o place_n themselves_o if_o he_o be_v put_v off_o lay_v many_o thing_n to_o his_o charge_n among_o other_o that_o he_o be_v not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o lutheranism_n nor_o without_o blemish_n of_o incontinence_n but_o he_o clear_v himself_o so_o handsome_o that_o he_o be_v now_o more_o importane_v to_o take_v the_o place_n than_o before_o and_o therefore_o one_o night_n the_o cardinal_n come_v to_o he_o be_v in_o bed_n and_o send_v he_o in_o word_n that_o they_o come_v to_o adore_v he_o a_o circumstance_n of_o the_o new_a pope_n honour_n but_o he_o be_v awake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n and_o acquaint_v with_o it_o make_v answer_n that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o require_v they_o to_o forbear_v till_o next_o day_n and_o then_o do_v as_o god_n shall_v put_v it_o into_o their_o mind_n but_o the_o italian_a cardinal_n attribute_v this_o his_o humility_n to_o a_o kind_n of_o stupidity_n and_o sloth_n in_o pool_n look_v no_o more_o after_o he_o but_o the_o next_o day_n choose_v cardinal_n montanus_n pope_n who_o be_v afterward_o name_v julius_n the_o three_o i_o have_v read_v of_o many_o that_o will_v have_v be_v pope_n but_o can_v not_o i_o write_v this_o man_n one_o that_o can_v have_v be_v pope_n but_o will_v not_o 11._o vlpius_n trajanus_n the_o emperor_n 144._o be_v a_o person_n of_o that_o rare_a affability_n and_o humility_n that_o when_o his_o soldier_n be_v wound_v in_o any_o battle_n he_o himself_o will_v go_v from_o tent_n to_o tent_n to_o visit_v and_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o when_o swath_n and_o other_o clothes_n be_v want_v wherewithal_o to_o bind_v up_o their_o wound_n he_o do_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o linen_n but_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n to_o make_v thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o soldier_n and_o be_v reprove_v for_o his_o too_o much_o familiarity_n with_o his_o subject_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v such_o a_o emperor_n to_o his_o subject_n as_o he_o will_v wish_v if_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o private_a man_n chap._n xxv_o of_o counsel_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o some_o man_n therein_o no_o man_n they_o say_v be_v wise_a at_o all_o hour_n at_o least_o there_o be_v some_o hour_n wherein_o few_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o give_v such_o counsel_n to_o themselves_o as_o the_o present_a emergency_n of_o their_o affair_n may_v require_v be_v dull_v by_o calamity_n our_o invention_n be_v too_o barren_a to_o yield_v we_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o safety_n or_o else_o by_o precipitancy_n or_o partiality_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o miscarry_v in_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o own_o business_n in_o this_o case_n a_o cordial_a friend_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n and_o if_o wise_a as_o well_o as_o faithful_a may_v stand_v we_o in_o as_o much_o stead_n as_o if_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n be_v yet_o in_o be_v to_o be_v consult_v with_o 1._o a_o certain_a chaquen_n that_o be_v a_o visitor_n of_o a_o province_n in_o china_n 28._o one_o of_o the_o most_o important_a employment_n in_o the_o kingdom_n receive_v of_o his_o visit_n after_o a_o few_o day_n be_v over_o shut_v up_o his_o gate_n and_o refuse_v to_o admit_v any_o further_o their_o visit_n or_o business_n pretend_v for_o his_o excuse_n that_o he_o be_v sick_a this_o be_v divulge_v a_o certain_a mandarine_n a_o friend_n of_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v much_o trouble_v at_o it_o and_o with_o much_o ado_n obtain_v leave_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o be_v admit_v he_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o the_o discontent_n in_o the_o city_n by_o reason_n that_o business_n be_v not_o dispatch_v the_o other_o put_v he_o off_o with_o the_o same_o excuse_n of_o his_o sickness_n i_o see_v no_o sign_n of_o it_o reply_v his_o friend_n but_o if_o your_o lordship_n will_v be_v please_v to_o tell_v i_o the_o true_a cause_n i_o will_v serve_v you_o in_o it_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o my_o power_n conformable_a to_o that_o affection_n i_o bear_v you_o in_o my_o heart_n know_v then_o reply_v the_o visitor_n they_o have_v steal_v the_o king_n seal_v out_o of_o the_o cabinet_n where_o it_o use_v to_o be_v keep_v leave_v it_o lock_v as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v touch_v so_o that_o if_o i_o will_v give_v audience_n i_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o seal_v dispatch_n if_o i_o discover_v my_o negligence_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o seal_n i_o shall_v as_o you_o know_v loose_a both_o my_o government_n and_o my_o life_n well_o perceive_v the_o mandarine_a how_o terrible_a the_o cause_n of_o his_o retirement_n be_v but_o present_o make_v use_n of_o the_o quickness_n of_o his_o wit_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o have_v never_o a_o enemy_n in_o that_o city_n he_o answer_v yes_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a officer_n in_o the_o city_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o governor_n who_o of_o a_o long_a time_n have_v bear_v he_o a_o secret_a grudge_n away_o then_o quoth_v the_o mandarine_a in_o great_a haste_n let_v your_o lordship_n command_v that_o all_o your_o good_n of_o worth_n be_v remove_v into_o the_o innermost_a part_n of_o the_o palace_n let_v they_o set_v fire_n on_o the_o empty_a part_n and_o call_v out_o for_o help_v to_o quench_v it_o to_o which_o the_o governor_n must_v of_o necessity_n repair_v with_o the_o first_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a duty_n of_o his_o office_n as_o soon_o as_o you_o see_v he_o among_o the_o people_n call_v out_o aloud_o to_o he_o and_o consign_v to_o he_o the_o cabinet_n thus_o shut_v as_o it_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v secure_v in_o his_o possession_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o fire_n for_o if_o it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v cause_v the_o seal_n to_o be_v steal_v he_o will_v put_v it_o in_o its_o place_n again_o when_o he_o restore_v you_o the_o cabinet_n if_o it_o be_v not_o he_o your_o lordship_n shall_v lay_v the_o fault_n on_o he_o for_o have_v so_o ill_o keep_v it_o and_o so_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v free_v of_o this_o danger_n but_o also_o revenge_v of_o your_o enemy_n the_o visitor_n follow_v his_o counsel_n and_o it_o succeed_v so_o well_o that_o the_o next_o morning_n after_o the_o night_n this_o fire_n be_v the_o governor_n bring_v he_o the_o seal_n in_o the_o cabinet_n both_o of_o they_o conceal_v each_o other_o fault_n equal_o comply_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o both_o cambridgshire_n 2._o edwaerd_a norgate_n be_v very_o judicious_a in_o picture_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o be_v employ_v into_o italy_n to_o purchase_v some_o of_o the_o choice_a for_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n return_v by_o marseilles_n be_v miss_v the_o money_n he_o expect_v and_o be_v there_o unknowing_a of_o or_o unknown_a to_o any_o he_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o french_a gentleman_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o exchange_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o of_o that_o city_n many_o hour_n every_o morning_n and_o evening_n with_o swift_a foot_n and_o sad_a face_n forward_o and_o backward_o to_o he_o the_o civil_a mounsieur_fw-fr address_v himself_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o discontent_n and_o if_o it_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o power_n he_o promise_v
that_o from_o thence_o forward_o he_o will_v never_o make_v edict_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v just_a and_o equitable_a 216._o 10_o spitigneus_fw-la the_o second_o prince_n of_o bohemia_n ride_v on_o the_o way_n there_o meet_v he_o a_o widow_n implore_v his_o justice_n the_o prince_n command_v she_o to_o expect_v his_o return_n she_o allege_n that_o this_o delay_n will_v prove_v dangerous_a to_o she_o for_o that_o she_o be_v to_o make_v her_o appearance_n the_o very_a next_o hour_n or_o else_o to_o forfeit_v she_o bond._n the_o prince_n refer_v the_o woman_n to_o other_o that_o be_v his_o ordinary_a judge_n but_o she_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o himself_o and_o not_o other_o be_v the_o judge_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v she_o upon_o which_o he_o alight_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o with_o great_a patience_n attend_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o poor_a woman_n cause_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hour_n together_o 11._o mahomet_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n 411._o have_v a_o son_n call_v mustapha_n who_o he_o have_v design_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n otherwise_o a_o good_a prince_n but_o prone_a to_o lust_n the_o young_a prince_n be_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o achmet_n bassa_n his_o wife_n a_o woman_n of_o excellent_a beauty_n he_o have_v long_o endeavour_v to_o prevail_v with_o she_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o allurement_n but_o this_o way_n not_o succeed_v he_o will_v try_v by_o surprise_n he_o have_v gain_v knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o woman_n go_v to_o bathe_v herself_o as_o the_o turk_n often_o do_v he_o soon_o follow_v she_o with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o retinue_n and_o their_o seize_v her_o naked_a as_o she_o be_v and_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o resistance_n she_o can_v make_v have_v his_o will_n upon_o she_o she_o tell_v her_o husband_n he_o the_o emperor_n and_o desire_v his_o justice_n the_o emperor_n at_o first_o seem_v to_o take_v small_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o soon_o after_o though_o he_o have_v different_a sentiment_n within_o he_o rate_v the_o bassa_n with_o sharp_a language_n what_o say_v he_o do_v thou_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o complain_v thus_o grievous_o of_o my_o son_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o both_o thyself_o and_o that_o wife_n of_o thou_o be_v my_o slave_n and_o according_o at_o my_o dispose_n if_o therefore_o my_o son_n have_v embrace_v she_o and_o follow_v the_o inclination_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o have_v embrace_v but_o a_o slave_n of_o i_o and_o have_v my_o approbation_n he_o have_v commit_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o think_v of_o this_o and_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o myself_o this_o he_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o absolute_a empire_n but_o ill_o satisfy_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o vex_v at_o the_o thing_n he_o first_o send_v for_o his_o son_n examine_v he_o touch_v the_o fact_n and_o he_o have_v confess_v it_o he_o dismiss_v he_o with_o outrageous_a language_n and_o threat_n three_o day_n after_o when_o paternal_a love_n to_o his_o son_n and_o justice_n have_v strive_v in_o his_o breast_n love_n to_o justice_n have_v gain_v the_o superiority_n and_o victory_n he_o command_v his_o mute_n to_o strangle_v his_o son_n mustapha_n with_o a_o bowstring_n that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v make_v amends_o to_o injure_a and_o violate_a chastity_n 12._o herkenbald_n a_o man_n mighty_a 468._o noble_a and_o famous_a have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o judgement_n but_o condemn_v and_o punish_v with_o as_o great_a severity_n the_o rich_a and_o his_o own_o kindred_n as_o the_o poor_a and_o those_o who_o he_o know_v least_o in_o the_o world_n be_v once_o very_o sick_a and_o keep_v his_o bed_n he_o hear_v a_o great_a bustle_n in_o a_o chamber_n next_o to_o that_o wherein_o he_o lay_v and_o withal_o a_o woman_n cry_v and_o shrick_v out_o he_o inquire_v of_o his_o servant_n what_o the_o matter_n be_v but_o they_o all_o conceal_v the_o truth_n from_o he_o at_o last_o one_o of_o his_o page_n be_v severe_o threaten_v by_o he_o and_o tell_v that_o he_o will_v cause_v one_o to_o pull_v out_o his_o eye_n from_o his_o head_n if_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v he_o plain_o what_o all_o that_o stir_n be_v tell_v he_o in_o few_o word_n my_o lord_n say_v he_o your_o nephew_n have_v ravish_v a_o maid_n and_o that_o be_v the_o noise_n you_o hear_v the_o fact_n be_v examine_v and_o thorough_o aver_v herkenbald_n condemn_v his_o dear_a nephew_n to_o be_v hang_v till_o he_o shall_v be_v dead_a but_o the_o seneschal_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n seem_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v very_o hot_a and_o forward_o to_o do_v it_o go_v present_o and_o give_v the_o young_a man_n notice_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v wish_v he_o to_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o a_o while_n and_o some_o few_o hour_n after_o come_v agrin_o to_o the_o sick_a person_n assure_v he_o against_o all_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v put_v his_o sentence_n in_o execution_n about_o five_o day_n after_o the_o young_a gentleman_n think_v his_o uncle_n have_v forget_v all_o come_v and_o peep_v in_o at_o his_o chamber_n door_n the_o uncle_n have_v spy_v he_o call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n and_o with_o fair_a word_n tol_v he_o to_o his_o bed_n head_n till_o he_o be_v within_o his_o reach_n and_o then_o sudden_o catch_v he_o by_o the_o lock_n with_o the_o leâ—t_a hand_n and_o pull_v he_o forcible_o to_o he_o with_o his_o right-hand_a he_o give_v he_o such_o a_o ready_a blow_n into_o the_o throat_n with_o a_o knife_n that_o he_o die_v instant_o so_o great_a be_v the_o zeal_n which_o this_o noble_a man_n bare_a to_o justice_n 475._o 13._o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o first_o be_v upon_o a_o military_a expedition_n a_o woman_n throw_v herself_o at_o his_o foot_n beseech_v a_o just_a revenge_n according_a to_o the_o law_n upon_o a_o person_n who_o have_v commit_v a_o rape_n upon_o she_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o haste_n refer_v the_o hear_n of_o her_o cause_n till_o his_o return_n but_o who_o then_o reply_v the_o woman_n shall_v recall_v into_o your_o majesty_n mind_n the_o horrid_a injury_n that_o have_v be_v do_v to_o i_o the_o emperor_n look_v up_o to_o a_o church_n there_o by_o this_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o i_o that_o i_o will_v do_v thou_o justice_n and_o so_o dismiss_v she_o he_o with_o his_o retinue_n set_v forward_o at_o his_o return_n see_v the_o church_n he_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o complaint_n and_o cause_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v summon_v who_o at_o her_o appearance_n thus_o bespeak_v he_o dreâ—d_a sovereign_n the_o man_n of_o who_o i_o heretofore_o complain_v be_v now_o my_o husband_n i_o have_v since_o have_v a_o child_n by_o he_o and_o have_v forgive_v he_o the_o injury_n not_o so_o say_v the_o emperor_n by_o the_o beard_n of_o otho_n he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o it_o for_o a_o collusion_n among_o yourselves_o do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o law_n and_o so_o cause_v his_o head_n to_o be_v strike_v off_o 475._o 14._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n acindinus_n the_o perfect_a of_o antiocâ—_n have_v a_o certain_a person_n under_o custody_n for_o a_o pound_n of_o gold_n to_o be_v pay_v into_o the_o exchequer_n threaten_v he_o that_o in_o case_n he_o pay_v it_o not_o at_o a_o certain_a day_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n the_o man_n know_v not_o where_o to_o have_v it_o and_o now_o the_o fatal_a day_n draw_v near_o he_o have_v a_o beautiful_a wife_n to_o who_o a_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o city_n send_v word_n that_o for_o a_o night_n lodging_n he_o will_v pay_v in_o the_o gold_n she_o acquaint_v her_o husband_n who_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n ready_o give_v leave_v she_o render_v herself_o up_o to_o the_o rich_a man_n who_o at_o her_o departure_n give_v she_o only_o a_o pound_n of_o earth_n tie_v up_o in_o a_o bag_n instead_o of_o the_o promise_v gold_n she_o enrage_v at_o her_o injury_n together_o with_o this_o superadd_v fraud_n complain_v to_o the_o perfect_a and_o declare_v to_o he_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a who_o find_v that_o his_o threat_n of_o her_o husband_n have_v bring_v she_o to_o these_o extremity_n pronounce_v sentence_n on_o this_o manner_n the_o pound_n of_o gold_n shall_v be_v pay_v out_o of_o the_o good_n of_o acindinus_n the_o prisoner_n shall_v be_v free_a and_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o that_o land_n from_o whence_o she_o receive_v earth_n instead_o of_o gold_n 471_o 15._o chabot_n be_v admiral_n to_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o a_o man_n most_o noble_o descend_v and_o of_o great_a service_n and_o in_o high_a favour_n with_o his_o prince_n but_o as_o in_o other_o man_n the_o passion_n of_o love_n grow_v cold_a and_o
wear_v out_o by_o time_n so_o the_o king_n affection_n be_v change_v towards_o the_o admiral_n have_v charge_v he_o with_o some_o offence_n which_o he_o have_v former_o commit_v the_o admiral_n presume_v upon_o the_o great_a good_a service_n he_o have_v do_v the_o king_n in_o pieâ—ont_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o marseilles_n against_o the_o emperor_n give_v the_o king_n other_o language_n than_o become_v he_o and_o desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o a_o public_a trial._n hereupon_o the_o king_n give_v commission_n to_o the_o chancellor_n poyet_n as_o precedent_n and_o other_o judge_n upon_o a_o information_n of_o the_o king_n advocate_n to_o question_v the_o admiral_n be_v life_n the_o chancellor_n a_o ambitious_a man_n and_o of_o a_o large_a conscience_n hope_v to_o content_v the_o king_n wrought_v with_o some_o of_o the_o judge_n with_o so_o great_a cunning_n other_o with_o so_o sharp_a threat_n and_o the_o rest_n with_o so_o fair_a promise_n that_o though_o nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v against_o the_o admiral_n worthy_a of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n yet_o the_o chancellor_n subscribe_v and_o get_v other_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o his_o estate_n office_n and_o liberty_n though_o not_o able_a to_o prevail_v against_o his_o life_n but_o the_o king_n hate_v falsehood_n in_o so_o great_a a_o magistrate_n and_o though_o to_o any_o that_o shall_v bewail_v the_o admiral_n be_v calamity_n it_o may_v have_v be_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v try_v according_a to_o his_o own_o desire_n by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n and_o by_o the_o judge_n of_o parliament_n yet_o i_o say_v the_o king_n make_v his_o justice_n surmount_v all_o his_o other_o passion_n and_o give_v back_o the_o admiral_n his_o honour_n his_o office_n his_o estate_n his_o liberty_n and_o cause_v the_o wicked_a poyet_n his_o chancellor_n to_o be_v indict_v arraign_v degrade_v and_o condemn_v 16._o totilus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o goth_n 251._o be_v complain_v to_o by_o a_o calabrian_a that_o one_o of_o his_o lifeguard_n have_v ravish_v his_o daughter_n upon_o which_o the_o accuse_v be_v immediate_o send_v to_o prison_n the_o king_n resolve_v to_o punish_v he_o as_o his_o fact_n deserve_v but_o the_o soldier_n troop_v about_o he_o desire_v that_o their_o fellow_n soldier_n a_o man_n of_o know_a valour_n may_v be_v give_v back_o to_o they_o totilus_fw-la sharp_o reprove_v they_o what_o will_v you_o say_v he_o know_v you_o not_o that_o without_o justice_n neither_o any_o civil_a or_o military_a government_n be_v able_a to_o subsist_v can_v you_o not_o remember_v what_o slaughter_n and_o calamity_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n undergo_v through_o the_o injustice_n of_o theodahadas_n i_o be_o now_o your_o king_n and_o in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o we_o have_v regain_v our_o ancient_a fortune_n and_o glory_n will_v you_o now_o lose_v all_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o one_o single_a villain_n see_v you_o to_o yourselves_o soldier_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o proclaim_v it_o aloud_o careless_a of_o the_o event_n that_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o and_o if_o you_o be_v resolve_v you_o will_v then_o strike_v at_o i_o behold_v a_o body_n and_o breast_n ready_a for_o the_o stroke_n the_o soldier_n be_v move_v with_o this_o speech_n desert_v their_o client_n the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o man_n from_o prison_n condemn_v he_o to_o death_n and_o give_v his_o estate_n to_o the_o injure_a and_o violate_a person_n 17._o the_o emperor_n leo_n armâ—nus_n go_v out_o of_o his_o palace_n 250._o be_v inform_v by_o a_o mean_a person_n that_o a_o senator_n have_v ravish_v his_o wife_n and_o that_o he_o have_v complain_v of_o his_o injury_n to_o the_o perfect_a but_o as_o yet_o can_v have_v no_o redress_n the_o emperor_n command_v that_o both_o the_o perfect_a and_o senator_n shall_v be_v send_v for_o and_o wait_v his_o return_n in_o his_o palace_n together_o with_o their_o accuser_n be_v come_v back_o he_o examine_v the_o matter_n and_o find_v it_o true_a as_o the_o man_n have_v represent_v he_o displace_v the_o perfect_a from_o his_o dignity_n for_o his_o negligence_n and_o punish_v the_o crime_n of_o the_o senator_n with_o death_n 18._o charles_n the_o bold_a duke_n of_o burgundy_n 241._o and_o earl_n of_o flaunders_n have_v a_o noble_a man_n in_o special_a favour_n with_o he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o a_o town_n in_o zealand_n where_o live_v in_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o case_n he_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o a_o woman_n of_o a_o beautiful_a body_n and_o a_o mind_n and_o manner_n no_o whit_n inferior_a he_o pass_v and_o repassed_a by_o her_o door_n soon_o after_o grow_v bold_a enter_v into_o conference_n with_o she_o discover_v his_o flame_n and_o beseech_v a_o compassionate_a resentment_n of_o it_o he_o make_v large_a promise_n and_o use_v all_o the_o way_n by_o which_o he_o hope_v to_o gain_v she_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a her_o chastity_n be_v proof_n against_o all_o the_o battery_n he_o can_v make_v against_o it_o fall_v therefore_o into_o despair_n he_o convert_v himself_o unto_o villainy_n he_o be_v as_o i_o say_v a_o governor_n and_o duke_n charles_n be_v busy_v in_o war_n he_o cause_v therefore_o the_o husband_n of_o his_o mistress_n to_o be_v accuse_v of_o treachery_n and_o forthwith_o commit_v he_o to_o prison_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o fear_n or_o threat_n he_o may_v draw_v she_o to_o his_o pleasure_n or_o at_o least_o quit_v himself_o of_o her_o husband_n the_o only_a rival_n with_o he_o in_o his_o love_n the_o woman_n as_o one_o that_o love_v her_o husband_n go_v to_o the_o goal_n and_o thence_o to_o the_o governor_n to_o entreat_v for_o he_o and_o if_o she_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v his_o liberty_n do_v thou_o come_v o_o my_o dear_a to_o entreat_v i_o say_v the_o governor_n you_o be_v certain_o ignorant_a of_o the_o empire_n you_o have_v over_o i_o render_v i_o only_o a_o mutual_a affection_n and_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o restore_v you_o your_o husband_n for_o we_o be_v both_o under_o a_o restraint_n he_o be_v in_o my_o prison_n and_o i_o be_o in_o you_o ah_o how_o easy_o may_v you_o give_v liberty_n to_o we_o both_o wâ—y_o do_v you_o refuse_v as_o a_o lover_n i_o beseech_v you_o and_o as_o you_o tender_v my_o life_n as_o the_o governor_n i_o ask_v you_o and_o as_o you_o tender_v the_o life_n of_o your_o husband_n both_o be_v at_o stake_n and_o if_o i_o must_v perish_v i_o will_v not_o fall_v alone_o the_o woman_n blush_v at_o what_o she_o hear_v and_o withal_o be_v in_o fear_n for_o her_o husband_n tremble_v and_o turn_v pale_a he_o perceive_v she_o be_v move_v and_o suppose_v that_o some_o force_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o her_o modesty_n they_o be_v alone_o throw_v she_o upon_o the_o bed_n and_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n which_o will_v short_o prove_v bitter_a to_o they_o both_o the_o woman_n depart_v confound_v and_o all_o in_o tear_n think_v of_o nothing_o more_o than_o revenge_n which_o be_v also_o the_o more_o inflame_v by_o a_o barbarous_a aâ—t_n of_o the_o governor_n for_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o desire_n and_o hope_v hereafter_o free_o to_o enjoy_v she_o take_v care_n that_o her_o husband_n and_o his_o rival_n shall_v be_v behead_v in_o the_o goal_n and_o there_o be_v the_o body_n put_v into_o a_o coffin_n ready_a for_o burial_n this_o do_v he_o send_v for_o she_o and_o in_o a_o affable_a manner_n what_o say_v he_o do_v you_o seek_v for_o your_o husband_n you_o shall_v have_v he_o and_o point_v to_o the_o prison_n you_o shall_v find_v he_o there_o take_v he_o along_o with_o you_o the_o woman_n suspect_v nothing_o go_v her_o way_n when_o there_o she_o see_v and_o be_v astonish_v she_o fall_v upon_o the_o dead_a corpse_n and_o have_v long_o lament_v over_o it_o she_o return_v to_o the_o governor_n with_o a_o fierce_a countenance_n and_o tone_n it_o be_v true_a say_v she_o you_o have_v restore_v i_o my_o husband_n i_o owe_v you_o thanks_o for_o the_o favour_n and_o will_v pay_v you_o he_o endeavour_v to_o retain_v and_o appease_v she_o yet_o in_o vain_a but_o haste_v home_o she_o call_v about_o she_o her_o most_o faithful_a friend_n recount_v to_o they_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v all_o agree_v that_o she_o shall_v make_v her_o case_n know_v to_o the_o duke_n who_o among_o other_o his_o excellent_a virtue_n be_v a_o singular_a lover_n of_o justice_n to_o he_o she_o go_v be_v hear_v but_o scarce_o believe_v the_o duke_n be_v angry_a and_o grieve_a that_o any_o of_o he_o and_o in_o his_o dominion_n shall_v presume_v so_o far_o he_o command_v she_o to_o withdraw_v into_o the_o next_o room_n till_o he_o send_v for_o the_o governor_n who_o by_o chance_n be_v then_o at_o court_n be_v come_v do_v you_o know_v say_v the_o duke_n this_o woman_n the_o man_n change_v
himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n save_v only_o that_o leisure_n he_o have_v afford_v he_o by_o a_o disease_n that_o retain_v he_o in_o his_o house_n for_o whereas_o he_o be_v by_o that_o detain_v from_o the_o management_n of_o state_n affair_n he_o be_v thereby_o in_o a_o manner_n compel_v to_o the_o love_n and_o study_n of_o wisdom_n 156_o 12._o straton_n the_o son_n of_o corragus_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v fall_v sick_a to_o his_o own_o good_a fortune_n and_o advantage_n for_o whereas_o he_o be_v descend_v of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n and_o abound_v with_o wealth_n yet_o he_o never_o use_v any_o exercise_n of_o his_o body_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v afflict_v with_o the_o spleen_n then_o he_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o to_o seek_v a_o remedy_n by_o wrestle_a and_o other_o exercise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o whereas_o at_o first_o he_o make_v use_v of_o these_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n afterward_o have_v attain_v to_o great_a perfection_n and_o proficiency_n in_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o intend_v to_o give_v some_o evidence_n thereof_o in_o one_o day_n he_o overcome_v at_o wrestle_a and_o whorlbat_n in_o the_o olympic_a game_n he_o also_o be_v victor_n in_o the_o next_o olympiade_n and_o so_o be_v he_o too_o in_o the_o nemean_a isthmian_a and_o pythian_a game_n 13._o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n be_v use_v to_o say_v 408._o that_o he_o take_v himself_o much_o beholden_a and_o bind_v unto_o the_o athenian_a orator_n for_o that_o by_o whet_v their_o tongue_n and_o by_o give_v out_o opprobrious_a and_o slanderous_a word_n against_o he_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o make_v he_o a_o better_a man_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n for_o say_v he_o i_o strain_v myself_o and_o every_o day_n do_v my_o best_a endeavour_n as_o well_o in_o my_o say_n as_o do_n â—e_v prove_v they_o liar_n 14._o antigonus_z once_o in_o winter_n time_n be_v drive_v to_o encamp_v in_o a_o place_n destitute_a of_o all_o provision_n necessary_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n 414._o by_o occasion_n whereof_o certain_a soldier_n not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o speak_v very_o presumptuous_o of_o he_o and_o revile_v he_o to_o purpose_n â—ut_fw-la he_o open_v the_o cloth_n or_o curtain_n of_o his_o pavilion_n with_o his_o walk_a staff_n if_o say_v he_o you_o go_v not_o further_o off_o to_o rail_v at_o i_o i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o repent_v it_o and_o so_o withdraw_v himself_o 15._o diogenes_n his_o hap_n be_v to_o be_v banish_v 148._o and_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n yet_o this_o exile_n of_o his_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v evil_a to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o his_o improvement_n as_o be_v thereby_o after_o a_o sort_n thrust_v upon_o and_o compel_v to_o the_o study_n and_o profession_n of_o philosophy_n 16._o zeno_n the_o citiaean_a have_v but_o one_o small_a ship_n leave_v he_o 148._o and_o hear_v news_n that_o both_o it_o and_o all_o therein_o be_v cast_v away_o drown_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n 416._o o_o fortune_n say_v he_o thou_o have_v do_v well_o to_o drive_v we_o again_o to_o put_v on_o the_o poor_a and_o simple_a habit_n of_o a_o scholar_n and_o to_o send_v we_o back_o unto_o our_o porch_n and_o school_n of_o philosophy_n by_o these_o loss_n of_o his_o he_o be_v afterward_o so_o great_a a_o gainer_n through_o his_o improvement_n in_o philosophy_n that_o few_o if_o any_o of_o his_o time_n have_v a_o great_a reputation_n than_o he_o for_o learning_n and_o integrity_n so_o that_o when_o he_o die_v king_n antigonus_n the_o second_o who_o esteem_v he_o above_o all_o other_o philosopher_n say_v of_o he_o that_o the_o theatre_n of_o his_o noble_a and_o glorious_a act_n be_v take_v away_o for_o he_o desire_v that_o this_o man_n may_v above_o all_o other_o be_v the_o spectator_n and_o approver_n oâ—_n his_o acts._n chap._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o willingness_n of_o some_o man_n to_o forgive_v injury_n receive_v when_o aristotle_n be_v ask_v what_o grow_v old_a soon_o and_o what_o late_a benefit_n say_v he_o and_o injury_n the_o wise_a philosopher_n well_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v apt_a â—oon_o to_o forget_v a_o good_a turn_n but_o our_o memory_n be_v wonderful_a tenacious_a of_o any_o wrong_n or_o injury_n that_o we_o conceive_v have_v be_v do_v to_o we_o most_o man_n write_v down_o the_o one_o in_o sand_n where_o every_o blast_n of_o wind_n obliterate_v the_o record_n but_o the_o other_o they_o take_v care_n to_o have_v engrave_v upon_o leaf_n of_o adamant_n in_o character_n that_o scarce_o time_n itself_o be_v able_a to_o deface_v the_o hero_n hereafter_o mention_v be_v of_o noble_a mind_n and_o be_v doubtless_o as_o mindful_a of_o obligation_n as_o they_o be_v forgetful_a of_o indignity_n 37._o 1._o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n seldom_o remember_v injury_n after_o submission_n for_o edrick_n the_o first_o that_o rebel_v against_o he_o he_o place_v in_o office_n near_o about_o he_o gospatric_n who_o have_v be_v a_o factious_a man_n and_o a_o plotter_n of_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o he_o make_v earl_n of_o gloucester_n and_o trust_v he_o with_o manage_v a_o war_n against_o malcolm_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n eustace_n earl_n of_o boleyne_v who_o in_o the_o king_n absence_n in_o normandy_n attempt_v to_o seize_v upon_o dover_n castle_n he_o receive_v after_o into_o great_a savour_n and_o respect_n edgar_z who_o as_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o saxon_a king_n have_v often_o attempt_v by_o arm_n to_o recover_v his_o right_n he_o not_o only_o after_o twice_o defection_n pardon_v but_o give_v he_o also_o a_o allowance_n as_o a_o prince_n only_a waltheof_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o northampton_n of_o all_o the_o english_a nobility_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n and_o not_o he_o neither_o till_o he_o have_v twice_o falsify_v his_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 410._o 2._o doctor_n cranmers_n gentleness_n in_o pardon_v wrong_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o proverb_n do_v my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n a_o shrewd_a turn_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v he_o your_o friend_n while_o he_o live_v 3._o augustus_n caesar_n have_v take_v lucius_n cinna_n the_o nephew_n of_o cn._n pompeius_n in_o arm_n against_o he_o 262._o not_o only_o give_v he_o his_o life_n but_o as_o a_o particular_a instance_n of_o his_o love_n restore_v he_o his_o estate_n entire_a this_o man_n be_v afterward_o find_v in_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o and_o be_v convict_v of_o it_o he_o again_o give_v he_o his_o life_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v say_v i_o have_v heretofore_o pardon_v thou_o as_o a_o enemy_n now_o i_o do_v the_o like_a to_o thou_o as_o a_o traitor_n and_o a_o parricide_n from_o henceforth_o let_v there_o be_v a_o friendship_n begin_v betwixt_o we_o and_o let_v we_o contend_v together_o whether_o i_o have_v with_o great_a sincerity_n give_v thou_o a_o double_a pardon_n or_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o after_o this_o he_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o make_v he_o consul_n elect_a for_o the_o year_n follow_v a_o honour_n scarce_o to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o have_v fight_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n much_o less_o to_o such_o as_o have_v seek_v both_o open_o and_o private_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o it_o 45._o 4._o lycurgus_n have_v offend_v the_o money_v man_n in_o sparta_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v once_o in_o the_o forum_n or_o market_n place_n there_o be_v a_o part_n of_o they_o that_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o faction_n against_o he_o who_o proceed_v to_o that_o violence_n as_o with_o clamour_n and_o stone_n to_o drive_v he_o from_o thence_o and_o follow_v he_o as_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o the_o first_o in_o pursuit_n of_o he_o be_v alcander_n a_o young_a man_n and_o somewhat_o of_o a_o hot_a and_o fierce_a though_o otherwise_o of_o no_o ill_a disposition_n he_o as_o lycurgus_n turn_v back_o to_o he_o with_o his_o staff_n strike_v out_o one_o of_o his_o eye_n lycurgus_n not_o daunt_v with_o the_o blow_n but_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n show_v his_o citizen_n his_o face_n cover_v with_o blood_n and_o deform_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o of_o his_o eye_n this_o wrought_v so_o much_o of_o modesty_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o assembly_n that_o they_o yield_v up_o alcander_n to_o he_o and_o thorough_o affect_v with_o this_o unhappy_a acccident_n they_o wait_v upon_o he_o home_o lycurgus_n with_o commendation_n dismiss_v they_o lead_v in_o alcander_n yet_o neither_o do_v or_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o ill_a to_o he_o but_o instead_o of_o that_o dispose_n otherwise_o of_o those_o that_o attend_v his_o body_n command_v alcander_n to_o wait_v
have_v best_a to_o begin_v with_o this_o fish_n upon_o my_o trencher_n at_o the_o head_n or_o the_o tail_n at_o the_o head_n say_v the_o emperor_n for_o that_o be_v the_o more_o noble_a part_n then_o sir_n say_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o place_n renounce_v you_o that_o incestuous_a marriage_n you_o have_v contract_v with_o judith_n the_o emperor_n take_v this_o reprehension_n so_o well_o that_o he_o dismiss_v she_o according_o 6._o alexander_n the_o great_a have_v take_v a_o famous_a pirate_n 12._o and_o be_v about_o to_o condemn_v he_o to_o death_n ask_v he_o why_o do_v thou_o trouble_v the_o sea_n and_o why_o say_v he_o do_v thou_o trouble_v the_o whâ—â—â—_n world_n i_o with_o one_o ship_n seek_v my_o adventure_n and_o therefore_o be_o call_v a_o pirate_n thou_o with_o a_o great_a army_n war_v against_o nation_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v a_o emperor_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o but_o in_o the_o name_n alexander_n be_v not_o displease_v with_o this_o freedom_n but_o in_o consideration_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v he_o dismiss_v he_o without_o inflict_v any_o punishment_n upon_o he_o 7._o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n have_v cruel_o slaughter_v some_o thousand_o of_o the_o thessalonian_n for_o some_o insolency_n of_o the_o citizen_n to_o the_o statue_n of_o his_o wife_n ist_fw-mi come_v to_o milan_n will_v have_v enter_v the_o church_n to_o have_v communicate_v with_o other_o christian_n but_o be_v resist_v and_o forbid_v by_o st._n ambrose_n in_o which_o estate_n the_o emperor_n stand_v for_o eight_o month_n and_o then_o with_o great_a humility_n and_o submission_n acknowledge_v his_o offence_n be_v absolve_v and_o again_o receive_v into_o the_o congregation_n and_o notwithstanding_o st._n ambrose_n have_v reprove_v he_o with_o great_a liberty_n and_o oppose_v he_o with_o as_o much_o resolution_n yet_o the_o good_a emperor_n both_o obey_v willing_o and_o reverence_v exceed_o that_o great_a prelate_n 8._o there_o come_v a_o young_a man_n to_o rome_n 147._o who_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n exceed_o resemble_v the_o emperor_n augustus_n whereof_o he_o be_v inform_v send_v for_o he_o be_v in_o presence_n he_o ask_v he_o if_o his_o mother_n have_v never_o be_v at_o rome_n the_o stranger_n answer_v no_o but_o his_o father_n have_v the_o emperor_n take_v patient_o this_o sharp_a reply_n and_o send_v he_o away_o without_o harm_n 9_o m._n antoninus_n pius_n 2._o use_v to_o take_v well_o the_o free_a and_o facetious_a speech_n of_o his_o friend_n even_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v utter_v with_o too_o great_a a_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n come_v once_o to_o the_o house_n of_o omulus_n his_o friend_n and_o behold_v there_o at_o his_o entrance_n divers_a column_n of_o porphyry_n he_o inquire_v whence_o they_o be_v bring_v omulus_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o become_v he_o that_o set_v his_o foot_n into_o another_o man_n house_n to_o be_v both_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a he_o mean_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v curious_a and_o inquisitive_a the_o emperor_n be_v delight_v with_o this_o freedom_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o resent_v it_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o some_o other_o will_v have_v do_v 10._o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n 410_o with_o great_a patience_n admit_v such_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n in_o speak_v to_o he_o he_o have_v in_o one_o battle_n take_v a_o considerable_a number_n of_o prisoner_n and_o be_v himself_o in_o person_n to_o see_v they_o sell_v in_o port_n â—ale_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n his_o clothes_n be_v turn_v or_o tuck_v up_o high_o than_o be_v decent_a and_o seemly_a when_o one_o of_o the_o prisoner_n who_o be_v upon_o sale_n cry_v unto_o he_o good_a my_o lord_n i_o beseech_v you_o pardon_v i_o and_o suffer_v i_o not_o to_o be_v sell_v among_o the_o rest_n for_o i_o be_o a_o friend_n of_o you_o and_o so_o be_v to_o your_o father_n before_o you_o and_o prithee_o good_a fellow_n say_v philip_n whence_o grow_v this_o great_a friendship_n betwixt_o we_o and_o how_o be_v it_o come_v about_o sir_n say_v the_o prisoner_n i_o will_v glad_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o that_o private_o in_o your_o ear_n then_o philip_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o he_o thus_o whisper_v in_o his_o ear_n sir_n i_o pray_v you_o let_v down_o your_o mantle_n a_o little_a low_o before_o for_o sit_v thus_o in_o the_o posture_n as_o you_o do_v you_o discover_v that_o which_o be_v more_o meeâ—_n to_o be_v unseen_a hereupon_o philip_n speak_v aloud_o unto_o his_o officer_n let_v this_o man_n say_v he_o go_v at_o liberty_n for_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v one_o of_o our_o good_a friend_n and_o wish_v we_o well_o though_o i_o either_o know_v it_o not_o before_o or_o at_o least_o have_v forget_v it_o 415._o 11._o demetrius_n win_v the_o city_n of_o athens_n by_o assault_n before_o much_o distress_a for_o lack_v of_o corn_n but_o be_v master_n of_o the_o town_n he_o cause_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o city_n to_o be_v assemble_v before_o he_o unto_o who_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o free_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o grain_n but_o in_o this_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o people_n he_o chance_v to_o commit_v a_o incongruity_n in_o grammar_n when_o one_o of_o the_o citizens_n set_v thereby_o to_o hear_v he_o arise_v and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n pronounce_v that_o word_n aright_o for_o the_o correction_n of_o this_o one_o solecism_n say_v he_o i_o give_v unto_o thou_o beside_o my_o former_a gift_n 5000_o medimnes_n or_o measure_n of_o corn_n more_o chap._n xxxv_o of_o the_o incredible_a strength_n of_o mind_n wherewith_o some_o person_n have_v support_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o torment_n and_o other_o hardship_n a_o young_a gentleman_n immediate_o before_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o battle_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o sudden_a shake_n and_o shiver_v all_o over_o his_o body_n whereupon_o one_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n my_o flesh_n say_v he_o tremble_v at_o the_o foresight_n of_o those_o many_o and_o great_a danger_n whereinto_o my_o resolve_a and_o undaunted_a heart_n will_v undoubted_o carry_v it_o the_o strength_n of_o some_o man_n heart_n have_v not_o only_o prevail_v over_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o flesh_n but_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o temper_n capable_a of_o endure_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v brass_n or_o something_o that_o if_o possible_a be_v yet_o more_o insensible_a 226._o 1._o when_o we_o be_v come_v within_o sight_n of_o the_o city_n of_o buda_n there_o come_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o bassa_n some_o of_o his_o family_n to_o meet_v we_o with_o divers_a chiause_n but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o troop_n of_o young_a man_n on_o horseback_n make_v we_o turn_v our_o eye_n to_o they_o because_o of_o the_o novelty_n of_o their_o equipage_n which_o be_v thus_o upon_o their_o bare_a head_n which_o be_v in_o most_o of_o they_o shave_a they_o have_v cut_v a_o long_a line_n in_o the_o skin_n in_o which_o wound_n they_o have_v stick_v feather_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o they_o be_v dew_v with_o drop_n of_o blood_n yet_o dissemble_v the_o pain_n they_o ride_v with_o as_o much_o mirth_n and_o cheerfulness_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v void_a of_o all_o sense_n just_o before_o i_o there_o walk_v some_o on_o foot_n one_o of_o these_o go_v with_o his_o naked_a arm_n on_o his_o side_n in_o each_o of_o which_o he_o carry_v a_o knife_n which_o he_o have_v thrust_v through_o they_o above_o the_o elbow_n another_o walk_v naked_a from_o his_o navel_n upward_o with_o the_o skin_n of_o both_o his_o loin_n so_o cut_v above_o and_o below_o that_o he_o carry_v a_o club_n stick_v therein_o as_o if_o it_o have_v hang_v at_o his_o girdle_n another_o have_v fasten_v a_o horse-shoe_n with_o divers_a nail_n upon_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n but_o that_o be_v old_a do_v the_o nail_n be_v so_o grow_v in_o with_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o shoe_n be_v make_v fast_o in_o this_o pomp_n we_o enter_v buda_n and_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o bassa_n palace_n in_o the_o court_n of_o which_o stand_v these_o generous_a contemner_n of_o pain_n as_o i_o chance_v to_o cast_v my_o eye_n that_o way_n what_o think_v you_o of_o these_o man_n say_v the_o bassa_n well_o say_v i_o but_o that_o they_o use_v their_o flesh_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o i_o will_v not_o use_v my_o clothes_n as_o be_v desirous_a to_o keep_v they_o whole_a he_o smile_v and_o dismiss_v we_o 2._o andronicus_n comnenus_n fall_v alive_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n 436._o who_o have_v load_v he_o with_o injury_n and_o contumely_n abandon_v the_o miserable_a emperor_n to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o perfidiousness_n by_o these_o he_o have_v redouble_v buffet_n give_v
he_o with_o implacable_a violence_n his_o hair_n be_v tear_v off_o his_o beard_n pull_v away_o his_o tooth_n be_v knock_v out_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o woman_n but_o run_v upon_o his_o wretched_a body_n to_o torture_n and_o torment_v it_o whilst_o he_o reply_v not_o a_o word_n some_o day_n after_o his_o eye_n be_v dig_v out_o and_o his_o face_n disfigure_v with_o blow_n they_o set_v he_o on_o a_o old_a botchy_a camel_n without_o aught_o else_o to_o cover_v he_o than_o a_o old_a shirt_n this_o spectacle_n so_o full_a of_o horror_n nothing_o mollify_v the_o people_n heart_n but_o desperate_a man_n rush_v upon_o he_o as_o thick_a as_o â—lies_n in_o autumn_n some_o cover_v he_o all_o over_o with_o dirt_n and_o â—ilth_n other_o squeeze_v sponge_n fill_v with_o ordure_n on_o his_o face_n other_o give_v he_o blow_n with_o club_n on_o the_o head_n other_o prick_v he_o with_o awl_n and_o bodkin_n and_o divers_a throw_v stone_n at_o he_o call_v he_o mad_a dog_n a_o wicked_a woman_n of_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o vulgar_a throw_v a_o pail_n of_o scald_a water_n upon_o his_o head_n that_o his_o skin_n pill_v off_o last_o they_o hasten_v to_o hang_v he_o on_o a_o gibbet_n by_o the_o foot_n expose_v he_o to_o a_o shameful_a nakedness_n in_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o they_o torment_v he_o to_o the_o last_o instant_n of_o death_n at_o which_o time_n he_o receive_v a_o blow_n from_o a_o hand_n which_o thrust_v a_o sword_n through_o his_o mouth_n into_o his_o bowel_n all_o these_o and_o great_a inhumanities_n the_o age_a emperor_n undergo_v with_o that_o invincible_a patience_n that_o he_o be_v hear_v to_o say_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o why_o do_v you_o break_v a_o bruise_a reed_n 3._o janus_n anceps_fw-la 37._o a_o wicked_a person_n live_v in_o a_o lone_a house_n by_o the_o way_n side_n without_o the_o east-gate_n of_o copenhagen_n this_o man_n in_o the_o night_n have_v murder_v divers_a person_n and_o knock_v they_o on_o the_o head_n with_o a_o ax._n at_o last_o he_o be_v discover_v take_v and_o condemn_v to_o a_o terrible_a death_n he_o be_v draw_v upon_o a_o sledge_n through_o the_o city_n he_o have_v piece_n of_o â—lesh_n pull_v off_o from_o his_o body_n with_o burn_a pincer_n his_o leg_n and_o arm_n be_v break_v his_o tongue_n be_v pull_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n thong_n of_o his_o skin_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o his_o back_n his_o breast_n be_v open_v by_o the_o speedy_a hand_n of_o the_o executioner_n his_o heart_n pull_v out_o and_o throw_v at_o his_o face_n all_o this_o the_o stout_a heart_a man_n bare_a with_o a_o invincible_a courage_n and_o when_o his_o heart_n lie_v pant_v by_o his_o side_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o torment_n as_o he_o yet_o undergo_v he_o move_v his_o head_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o by_o stander_n with_o a_o frown_a aspect_n and_o seem_v with_o curiosity_n to_o contemplate_v his_o own_o heart_n till_o such_o time_n as_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o 4._o mutius_n scaevola_n 108_o have_v resolve_v to_o kill_v porsena_n king_n of_o the_o hetruscan_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o rome_n he_o come_v into_o his_o camp_n and_o tent_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o execute_v his_o design_n but_o by_o mistake_n instead_o of_o the_o king_n be_v slay_v his_o secretary_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n be_v take_v and_o adjudge_v to_o death_n to_o punish_v this_o error_n of_o his_o arm_n he_o thrust_v his_o right_a hand_n into_o the_o â—ire_n and_o without_o change_n of_o countenance_n hold_v it_o therein_o till_o it_o be_v quite_o burn_v off_o at_o which_o invincible_a patience_n and_o constancy_n of_o his_o king_n porsena_n be_v so_o amaze_v that_o he_o raise_v his_o siege_n before_o rome_n 347._o and_o also_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o roman_n 5._o when_o xerxes_n be_v arrive_v at_o the_o cape_n of_o artemisium_n with_o above_o 500000_o fight_a man_n the_o athenian_n send_v out_o agesilaus_n the_o brother_n of_o themistocles_n to_o discover_v his_o army_n he_o come_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o persian_a into_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o barbarian_n slay_v mardonius_n one_o of_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o king_n body_n suppose_v he_o have_v be_v xerxes_n himself_o whereupon_o be_v take_v he_o be_v fetter_v and_o bring_v before_o the_o king_n who_o be_v then_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o sun_n into_o the_o fire_n whereof_o agesilaus_n thrust_v his_o hand_n and_o there_o endure_v the_o torment_n without_o sigh_n or_o groan_n xerxes_n command_v to_o loose_v he_o all_o we_o athenian_n say_v agesilaus_n be_v of_o the_o like_a courage_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o i_o will_v put_v also_o my_o left_a hand_n into_o the_o fire_n the_o king_n amaze_v at_o his_o resolute_a speech_n command_v he_o to_o be_v careful_o keep_v and_o look_v too_o 110._o 6._o isabel_n wife_n of_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o spain_n be_v a_o woman_n of_o that_o firm_a temper_n of_o mind_n that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o sickness_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sharp_a pain_n of_o her_o travail_n she_o ever_o suppress_v both_o voice_n and_o sigh_n a_o most_o incredible_a thing_n but_o that_o marinaeus_n siculus_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o by_o lady_n of_o unquestionable_a verity_n who_o attend_v upon_o she_o in_o her_o chamber_n 364._o 7._o the_o lord_n verulame_v mention_n a_o certain_a tradition_n of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v under_o the_o executioner_n hand_n for_o high_a treason_n after_o his_o heart_n be_v pluck_v out_o of_o his_o body_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o executioner_n be_v yet_o hear_v to_o utter_v three_o or_o four_o word_n of_o prayer_n 989._o and_o purchas_n speak_v of_o the_o humane_a sacrifice_n in_o new_a spain_n where_o the_o heart_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o sun_n say_v thus_o there_o happen_v a_o strange_a accident_n in_o one_o of_o these_o sacrifice_n report_v by_o man_n of_o worthy_a credit_n that_o the_o spaniard_n behold_v the_o solemnity_n a_o young_a man_n who_o heart_n be_v new_o pluck_v out_o and_o himself_o turn_v down_o the_o stair_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n he_o say_v to_o the_o spaniard_n in_o his_o language_n knight_n they_o have_v slay_v i_o 9_o 8._o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n tell_v of_o the_o pontic_a monk_n that_o some_o of_o they_o torture_v themselves_o with_o chain_n of_o iron_n some_o as_o if_o they_o be_v wild_a beast_n shut_v up_o themselves_o in_o narrow_a and_o strait_a cell_n and_o see_v no_o body_n remain_v in_o silence_n and_o fast_v for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o day_n and_o night_n together_o o_o christ_n go_v he_o on_o be_v thou_o propitious_a to_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v pious_a and_o devout_a i_o confess_v but_o not_o so_o prudent_a and_o advise_v as_o they_o may_v be_v 25â—_n 9_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o tolerance_n which_o happen_v in_o our_o time_n in_o a_o certain_a burgundian_n who_o be_v the_o murderer_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n this_o man_n though_o he_o be_v scourge_v with_o rod_n of_o iron_n though_o his_o flesh_n be_v tear_v off_o with_o red_a hot_a and_o burn_a pincer_n yet_o be_v give_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o single_a sigh_n or_o groan_v nay_o further_o when_o part_n of_o a_o break_a scaffold_n fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o one_o that_o stand_v by_o as_o a_o spectator_n this_o burn_a villain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o torment_n laugh_v at_o that_o accident_n although_o not_o long_o before_o the_o same_o man_n have_v weep_v when_o he_o see_v the_o curl_n of_o his_o hair_n cut_v off_o â—6_n 10._o after_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o macedonian_n there_o be_v certain_a noble_a youth_n that_o minister_v unto_o alexander_n the_o great_a at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n one_o of_o which_o have_v a_o censer_n in_o his_o hand_n stand_v before_o the_o king_n it_o chance_v that_o a_o burn_a coal_n fall_v upon_o his_o arm_n and_o although_o he_o be_v so_o burn_v by_o it_o that_o the_o smell_n of_o his_o burn_a flesh_n be_v in_o the_o nose_n of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o yet_o he_o suppress_v his_o pain_n with_o silence_n and_o hold_v his_o arm_n immovable_a lest_o by_o shake_v the_o censer_n he_o shall_v interrupt_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o least_o by_o his_o groan_n he_o shall_v give_v alexander_n any_o disturbance_n the_o king_n also_o delight_v with_o this_o patience_n of_o the_o youth_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o more_o certain_a experiment_n of_o his_o tolerance_n on_o set_a purpose_n continue_v and_o protract_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o youth_n persist_v in_o his_o resolute_a intention_n 11._o anaxarohus_fw-la be_v
various_o and_o cruel_o torment_v by_o the_o tyrant_n nicocreon_n 78._o and_o yet_o by_o all_o his_o cruelty_n can_v never_o be_v restrain_v from_o urge_v of_o he_o with_o opprobrious_a term_n and_o the_o most_o reproachful_a language_n at_o last_o the_o tyrant_n be_v high_o provoke_v threaten_v that_o he_o will_v cause_v his_o tongue_n to_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n effeminate_n young_a man_n say_v anaxarchus_n neither_o shall_v that_o part_n of_o my_o body_n be_v at_o thy_o disposal_n and_o while_o the_o tyrant_n for_o very_a rage_n stand_v gape_v before_o he_o he_o immediate_o bite_v off_o his_o tongue_n with_o his_o tooth_n and_o spit_v it_o into_o his_o mouth_n a_o tongue_n that_o have_v heretofore_o breed_v admiration_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o many_o but_o especial_o of_o alexander_n the_o great_a at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o property_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o star_n and_o indeed_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o most_o prudent_a and_o eloquent_a manner_n 12._o william_n colingborn_n 321._o esq_n be_v condemn_v for_o make_v this_o rhyme_n on_o king_n richard_n the_o three_o the_o cat_n the_o rat_n and_o lovel_n our_o dog_n rule_v all_o england_n under_o the_o hog_n be_v put_v to_o a_o most_o cruel_a death_n for_o be_v hang_v and_o cut_v down_o alive_a his_o bowel_n rip_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n when_o the_o executioner_n put_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o bulk_n of_o his_o body_n to_o pull_v out_o his_o heart_n he_o say_v lord_n jesus_n yet_o more_o trouble_v and_o so_o die_v to_o the_o great_a sorrow_n of_o much_o people_n 13._o among_o the_o indian_n the_o meditation_n of_o patience_n 78._o be_v adhere_v to_o with_o that_o obstinacy_n that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o pass_v their_o whole_a life_n in_o nakedness_n one_o while_o harden_v their_o body_n in_o the_o freeze_a rigour_n and_o pierce_a cold_n of_o mount_n caucasus_n and_o at_o other_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o flame_n without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sigh_n or_o groan_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o small_a glory_n that_o they_o acquire_v to_o themselves_o by_o this_o contempt_n of_o pain_n for_o they_o gain_v thereby_o the_o reputation_n and_o title_n of_o wise_a men._n 14._o such_o example_n as_o i_o have_v already_o recite_v 366_o i_o have_v furnish_v myself_o with_o either_o by_o read_v or_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o such_o as_o have_v see_v they_o but_o there_o now_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n a_o most_o eminent_a one_o whereof_o i_o can_v affirm_v that_o i_o myself_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n and_o it_o be_v this_o hieronymus_n olgiatus_fw-la be_v a_o citizen_n of_o milan_n and_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o four_o that_o do_v assassinate_n galeatius_fw-la sforza_n duke_n of_o milan_n be_v take_v he_o be_v thrust_v into_o prison_n and_o put_v to_o bitter_a torture_n now_o although_o he_o be_v not_o above_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o of_o such_o a_o delicacy_n and_o softness_n in_o his_o habit_n of_o body_n that_o be_v more_o like_a to_o that_o of_o a_o virgin_n than_o a_o man_n though_o never_o accustom_v to_o the_o bear_n of_o arm_n by_o which_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o man_n to_o acquire_v vigour_n and_o strength_n yet_o be_v fasten_v to_o that_o rope_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v torment_v he_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o sit_v upon_o some_o tribunal_n free_a from_o any_o expression_n of_o grief_n with_o a_o clear_a voice_n and_o a_o undaunted_a mind_n he_o commend_v the_o exploit_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o companion_n nor_o do_v he_o ever_o show_v the_o least_o sign_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o intermission_n of_o his_o torment_n both_o in_o prose_n and_o verse_n he_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o confederate_n be_v at_o last_o bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n behold_v carolus_n and_o frantion_n two_o of_o his_o associate_n to_o stand_v as_o if_o they_o be_v almost_o dead_a with_o fear_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v courageous_a and_o request_v the_o executioner_n that_o they_o will_v begin_v with_o he_o that_o his_o fellow_n sufferer_n may_v learn_v patience_n by_o his_o example_n be_v therefore_o lay_v naked_a and_o at_o full_a length_n upon_o the_o hurdle_n and_o his_o foot_n and_o arm_n bind_v fast_o down_o unto_o it_o when_o other_o that_o stand_v by_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o show_n and_o horror_n of_o that_o death_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o he_o with_o specious_a word_n and_o assure_a voice_n extol_v the_o gallantry_n of_o their_o action_n and_o appear_v unconcern_v with_o that_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n he_o be_v speedy_o to_o undergo_v yea_o when_o by_o the_o executioner_n knife_n he_o be_v cut_v from_o the_o shoulder_n to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o breast_n he_o neither_o change_v his_o countenance_n nor_o his_o voice_n but_o with_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n he_o end_v his_o life_n 301._o 15._o caius_n marius_n the_o roman_a consul_n have_v the_o chief_a vein_n of_o his_o leg_n swell_v a_o disease_n of_o those_o time_n he_o stretch_v out_o one_o leg_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chirurgeon_n and_o not_o only_o do_v he_o refuse_v to_o be_v bind_v as_o it_o be_v customary_a with_o such_o patient_n or_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o any_o man_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o any_o word_n or_o sign_n do_v he_o bewray_v any_o sense_n of_o pain_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o operation_n no_o more_o than_o if_o the_o incision_n have_v be_v make_v in_o any_o other_o body_n or_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v utter_o void_a of_o all_o sense_n but_o afterward_o when_o his_o chirurgeon_n propound_v to_o he_o the_o same_o method_n of_o cure_n for_o his_o other_o leg_n in_o regard_n the_o disease_n be_v rather_o deform_v than_o extreme_o dangerous_a marius_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o matter_n seem_v not_o to_o he_o of_o that_o importance_n as_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o he_o shall_v undergo_v such_o torment_a pain_n by_o which_o word_n he_o discover_v that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o incision_n of_o his_o leg_n he_o have_v endure_v very_o great_a pain_n but_o that_o through_o the_o strength_n and_o tolerance_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o have_v dissemble_v and_o suppress_v what_o he_o feel_v 348._o 16._o this_o be_v also_o a_o example_n of_o great_a patience_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o strabo_n mention_n in_o his_o geography_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o nicholaus_fw-la damascenus_n viz._n that_o zarmonochaga_n the_o ambassador_n from_o the_o indian_a king_n have_v finish_v his_o negotiation_n with_o augustus_n to_o his_o mind_n and_o thereof_o send_v account_n to_o his_o master_n because_o he_o will_v have_v no_o further_o trouble_v for_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o his_o life_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o indian_n he_o burn_v himself_o alive_a preserve_v all_o the_o while_n the_o countenance_n of_o a_o man_n that_o smile_v chap._n xxxvi_o of_o the_o fortitude_n and_o personal_a valour_n of_o some_o famous_a men._n 7._o there_o be_v a_o precious_a stone_n by_o the_o greek_n call_v ceraunia_n as_o one_o will_v say_v the_o thunder-stone_n for_o it_o be_v breed_v among_o thunder_n and_o be_v find_v in_o place_n where_o heaven_n all_o swell_a with_o anger_n have_v cleave_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o the_o world_n magazine_n say_v caussine_n such_o be_v the_o valiant_a man_n breed_v up_o so_o long_o in_o danger_n till_o he_o have_v learned_a to_o contemn_v they_o and_o if_o the_o poet_n be_v a_o prophet_n you_o shall_v hear_v he_o say_v he_o that_o smile_a can_v gaze_v on_o styx_n and_o black_a wave_v acheron_n that_o dare_v brave_a his_o ruin_n he_o to_o king_n to_o god_n shall_v equal_a be_v at_o least_o if_o he_o fall_v in_o a_o noble_a cause_n he_o die_v a_o martyr_n and_o the_o brazen_a trumpet_n of_o fame_n shall_v proclaim_v this_o glorious_a memorial_n to_o late_a posterity_n as_o it_o have_v do_v for_o those_o that_o follow_v 1._o sapores_fw-la the_o persian_a king_n besiege_v caesaria_n in_o cappadocia_n 2._o a_o captive_a physician_n show_v he_o a_o weak_a place_n of_o the_o city_n where_o he_o may_v enter_v at_o which_o the_o persian_n gain_v entrance_n put_v all_o indifferent_o to_o the_o sword_n demosthenes_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n hear_v the_o tumult_n speedy_o mount_v and_o perceive_v all_o lose_v seek_v to_o get_v out_o but_o in_o the_o way_n fall_v upon_o a_o squadron_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o gather_v about_o he_o to_o take_v he_o alive_a but_o he_o set_v spur_n to_o his_o horse_n and_o stout_o lay_v about_o he_o with_o his_o sword_n slay_v many_o and_o open_v himself_o a_o way_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o escape_v 2._o when_o l._n sylla_n behold_v his_o
to_o say_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o his_o company_n which_o of_o you_o dare_v to_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n out_o of_o this_o lion_n throat_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a none_o dare_v to_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n you_o shall_v see_v add_v the_o polonian_a the_o proof_n of_o my_o speech_n all_o that_o day_n follow_v the_o lion_n have_v not_o any_o meat_n give_v he_o the_o next_o day_n they_o throw_v he_o the_o fore_a quarter_n of_o a_o sheep_n the_o lion_n begin_v to_o grunt_v to_o couch_v down_o at_o his_o prey_n and_o to_o eat_v greedy_o herewith_o the_o polonian_a enter_v and_o loâ—king_v the_o lion_n betwixt_o his_o leg_n give_v he_o a_o blow_n with_o his_o fist_n upon_o the_o jaw_n cry_v hah_o you_o dog_n give_v i_o the_o flesh_n the_o lion_n amaze_v at_o such_o a_o bold_a voice_n let_v go_v his_o hold_n show_v no_o other_o countenance_n but_o cast_v his_o eye_n after_o the_o polonian_a that_o carry_v the_o flesh_n away_o 5._o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v by_o the_o gaul_n 141._o and_o those_o that_o flee_v to_o the_o capitol_n besiege_v in_o this_o distress_n some_o of_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v flee_v to_o veientum_fw-la bring_v that_o same_o camillus_n 102._o who_o before_o they_o have_v ungrateful_o force_v into_o exile_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o supreme_a command_n 61_o he_o answer_v that_o while_o those_o in_o the_o capitol_n be_v safe_a he_o take_v they_o for_o his_o country_n and_o shall_v obey_v their_o command_n with_o all_o readiness_n but_o shall_v not_o obtrude_v himself_o upon_o they_o against_o their_o will_n but_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o send_v to_o they_o that_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o capitol_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o city_n it_o be_v impossible_a as_o be_v full_a of_o enemy_n but_o among_o the_o young_a man_n of_o ardaea_n where_o camillus_n then_o be_v there_o be_v one_o pontius_n cominius_n of_o a_o mean_a birth_n but_o desirous_a of_o glory_n and_o honour_n who_o offer_v himself_o to_o this_o piece_n of_o service_n he_o take_v no_o letter_n to_o they_o lest_z be_v take_v the_o design_n shall_v be_v betray_v to_o the_o enemy_n but_o in_o meat_n habit_n and_o piece_n of_o cork_n under_o it_o he_o perform_v part_n of_o his_o journey_n by_o daylight_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o grow_v dark_a be_v near_o the_o city_n because_o the_o bridge_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o enemy_n he_o can_v not_o that_o way_n pass_v the_o river_n with_o his_o light_a garment_n therefore_o bind_v about_o his_o head_n and_o bear_v up_o himself_o upon_o his_o cork_n he_o swim_v over_o the_o river_n and_o perceive_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o noise_n that_o the_o guard_n be_v awake_a he_o shun_v they_o and_o come_v to_o the_o carmental_a gate_n there_o all_o be_v silent_a and_o the_o capitoline_n hill_n be_v most_o steep_a and_o hard_o to_o ascend_v by_o this_o way_n he_o climb_v up_o and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o the_o sentinel_n that_o watch_v upon_o the_o wall_n he_o salute_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o who_o he_o be_v he_o be_v take_v up_o lead_v to_o the_o magistrate_n acquaint_v they_o with_o all_o his_o business_n they_o present_o create_v camillus_n dictator_n and_o by_o the_o same_o way_n dismiss_v pontius_n who_o with_o the_o same_o wonderful_a difficulty_n escape_v the_o enemy_n as_o before_o and_o come_v safe_a to_o camillus_n and_o camillus_n to_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o country_n 6._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o tham_fw-mi king_n of_o china_n 110._o there_o be_v a_o colao_n a_o officer_n not_o unlike_a that_o of_o our_o duke_n who_o have_v be_v tutor_n to_o the_o king_n be_v very_o powerful_a with_o he_o and_o to_o preserve_v himself_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n study_v more_o to_o speak_v what_o will_v please_v the_o king_n then_o to_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o estate_n the_o chineses_n forbear_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o among_o themselves_o and_o to_o tax_v the_o flattery_n of_o this_o coloa_n once_o some_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n be_v discourse_v this_o point_n at_o the_o palace_n when_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o little_a warm_v with_o the_o discourse_n secret_o withdraw_v himself_o go_v into_o the_o hall_n where_o the_o king_n be_v and_o kneel_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n before_o he_o the_o king_n ask_v what_o he_o will_v have_v leave_v say_v he_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o a_o flatter_a subject_n and_o who_o be_v that_o say_v the_o king_n such_o a_o one_o who_o stand_v there_o reply_v the_o other_o the_o king_n in_o a_o rage_n what_o say_v he_o against_o my_o master_n dare_v thou_o to_o propound_v this_o and_o in_o my_o presence_n too_o take_v he_o away_o and_o strike_v off_o his_o head_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o he_o catch_v hold_v of_o a_o wooden_a balanster_n and_o as_o there_o be_v many_o pull_n of_o he_o and_o he_o hold_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o strength_n it_o break_v by_o this_o time_n the_o king_n heat_n be_v over_o he_o command_v they_o shall_v let_v he_o go_v and_o give_v order_n that_o the_o balanster_n shall_v be_v mend_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o new_a one_o that_o it_o may_v remain_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o a_o memorial_n of_o a_o subject_a that_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o advise_v his_o king_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v 96._o 7._o photion_n the_o athenian_a be_v a_o man_n that_o stand_v with_o unmoveable_a constancy_n against_o the_o multitude_n the_o noble_n fortune_n and_o death_n itself_o there_o be_v once_o a_o oracle_n recite_v at_o athens_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o one_o single_a man_n that_o ever_o dissent_v from_o the_o agree_a opinion_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n all_o the_o people_n be_v enrage_v and_o inquire_v after_o that_o man_n now_o pray_v say_v photion_n surcease_v your_o enquiry_n i_o be_o the_o man_n you_o seek_v for_o for_o not_o one_o thing_n of_o all_o that_o you_o do_v do_v ever_o please_v i_o 144._o 8._o in_o a_o parliament_n at_o salisbury_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o the_o king_n require_v certain_a of_o his_o lord_n to_o go_v to_o the_o war_n in_o gascoigne_n which_o need_v a_o present_a supply_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n edmund_n but_o all_o the_o lord_n make_v excuse_n each_o for_o themselves_o whereupon_o the_o king_n in_o great_a rage_n threaten_v they_o shall_v either_o go_v or_o he_o will_v give_v their_o land_n to_o other_o that_o will_v upon_o this_o humphrey_n bohune_n earl_n of_o hereford_n high_a constable_n and_o robert_n bigod_n earl_n of_o norfolk_n marshal_z of_o england_n make_v their_o declaration_n that_o if_o the_o king_n go_v in_o person_n they_o will_v attend_v he_o otherwise_o not_o which_o answer_v offend_v the_o king_n more_o and_o be_v urge_v again_o the_o earl_n marshal_n protest_v he_o will_v willing_o go_v thither_o with_o the_o king_n and_o march_v before_o he_o in_o the_o vanguard_n as_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o the_o king_n tell_v he_o plain_o he_o shall_v go_v with_o any_o other_o though_o he_o go_v not_o himself_o in_o person_n i_o be_o not_o so_o bind_v say_v the_o earl_n neither_o will_v i_o take_v that_o journey_n without_o you_o the_o king_n swear_v by_o god_n sir_n earl_n you_o shall_v go_v or_o hang._n and_o i_o swear_v by_o the_o same_o oath_n say_v the_o earl_n that_o i_o will_v neither_o go_v nor_o hang_v and_o so_o depart_v without_o leave_n 160._o 9_o avidius_n be_v general_n of_o the_o army_n when_o a_o part_n of_o the_o auxiliary_n without_o his_o privity_n have_v slay_v three_o thousand_o of_o the_o sarmatian_n upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o danubius_n and_o return_v with_o a_o mighty_a spoil_n the_o centurion_n expect_v mighty_a reward_n for_o that_o with_o so_o small_a force_n they_o have_v overthrow_v so_o great_a a_o number_n but_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v seize_v and_o crucify_v for_o say_v he_o it_o may_v have_v fall_v out_o that_o by_o a_o sudden_a eruption_n of_o the_o enemy_n from_o some_o ambush_n the_o whole_a army_n may_v have_v be_v hazard_v but_o upon_o this_o order_n of_o his_o a_o sedition_n arise_v in_o the_o army_n when_o he_o straight_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o mutineer_n unarm_v and_o without_o any_o lifeguard_n where_o unappalled_a he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n kill_v i_o if_o you_o dare_v and_o give_v a_o glorious_a instance_n of_o your_o corrupt_a discipline_n when_o they_o see_v his_o undaunted_a boldness_n they_o all_o grow_v quiet_a and_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o discipline_n which_o thing_n not_o only_o preserve_v the_o roman_n themselves_o in_o obedience_n but_o strike_v such_o a_o awe_n into_o
of_o poplicola_n who_o have_v long_o wait_v at_o the_o door_n for_o this_o occasion_n speak_v aloud_o consul_n thy_o son_n be_v dead_a of_o a_o disease_n in_o the_o army_n the_o assistant_n be_v perplex_v at_o this_o news_n but_o horatius_n not_o move_v in_o the_o least_o dispose_v then_o say_v he_o of_o his_o carcase_n as_o you_o please_v i_o shall_v not_o mourn_v at_o this_o time_n and_o so_o perform_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o dedication_n his_o news_n be_v not_o true_a but_o mere_o feign_v by_o marcus_n to_o divert_v horatius_n from_o the_o dedication_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o brother_n but_o however_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o man_n be_v memorable_a whether_o he_o in_o a_o moment_n discern_v the_o fraud_n or_o whether_o though_o he_o believe_v it_o yet_o be_v unmoved_a 3._o pomponius_n a_o knight_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o army_n of_o lucullus_n against_o mithridates_n 420._o where_o upon_o some_o engagement_n he_o be_v sore_o wound_v and_o make_v a_o prisoner_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o king_n he_o be_v ask_v by_o he_o whether_o when_o he_o have_v take_v care_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o wound_n he_o will_v be_v his_o friend_n pomponius_n with_o the_o constancy_n worthy_a of_o a_o roman_a reply_v that_o if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v then_o be_v his_o otherwise_o not_o 4._o sylla_n have_v seize_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 91._o have_v drive_v out_o his_o enemy_n thence_o and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o arm_n have_v call_v the_o senate_n together_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v speedy_o have_v c._n mâ—rius_n adjudge_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n therâ—_n be_v no_o man_n among_o they_o find_v who_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o oppose_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n only_a q._n sâ—aevola_n the_o augur_n be_v ask_v his_o opinion_n herein_o will_v not_o declare_v his_o assent_n with_o the_o resâ—_n and_o when_o sylla_n begin_v to_o threaten_v he_o in_o a_o terrible_a manner_n though_o say_v he_o you_o show_v i_o all_o these_o arm_a troop_n wherewith_o you_o have_v surround_v this_o court_n and_o though_o you_o threaten_v i_o with_o death_n itself_o yet_o shall_v you_o never_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o to_o save_v a_o little_a old_a blood_n i_o shall_v judge_v marius_n a_o enemy_n by_o who_o this_o city_n and_o all_o italy_n itself_o have_v be_v preserve_v 5._o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o xantippe_n concern_v socrates_n her_o husband_n 237._o that_o although_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o perturbation_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n yet_o do_v socrates_n always_o appear_v with_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o countenance_n both_o go_v oâ—t_n and_o return_v into_o his_o house_n for_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n equal_o prepare_v for_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o well_o and_o moderate_o compose_v that_o it_o be_v far_o remote_a from_o grief_n and_o above_o all_o kind_n of_o fear_n 6._o c._n mevius_n be_v a_o centurion_n in_o the_o army_n of_o augustus_n 92._o in_o his_o war_n against_o anthony_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v do_v many_o gallant_a thing_n he_o be_v at_o last_o circumvent_v by_o a_o unexpected_a ambush_n of_o the_o enemy_n take_v prisoner_n and_o carry_v to_o alexandria_n be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o antonius_n he_o be_v by_o he_o ask_v how_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o he_o cause_n say_v he_o my_o throat_n to_o be_v cut_v for_o neither_o by_o the_o obligation_n of_o save_v my_o life_n nor_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o death_n can_v i_o ever_o be_v bring_v to_o cease_v from_o be_v caesar_n soldier_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v thou_o but_o by_o how_o much_o the_o great_a constancy_n he_o show_v a_o contempt_n of_o lifeâ—_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_o do_v he_o obtain_v it_o for_o antonius_n in_o the_o admiration_n of_o his_o virtue_n preserve_v he_o 7._o modestus_n the_o deputy_n of_o valens_n the_o emperor_n 103._o seek_v to_o draw_v s._n basil_n after_o many_o other_o bishop_n into_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n he_o attempt_v it_o first_o with_o caress_n and_o all_o the_o sugar_v word_n that_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o one_o that_o be_v not_o uneloquent_a disappoint_v in_o his_o first_o essay_n he_o reinforce_v his_o former_a persuasion_n with_o threat_n of_o exile_n and_o torment_n yea_o and_o death_n itself_o but_o find_v all_o these_o equal_o in_o vain_a he_o return_v to_o his_o lord_n with_o this_o character_n of_o the_o man_n firmior_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la verbis_fw-la praestantior_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la minis_fw-la fortior_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la blanditiis_fw-la vinci_fw-la possit_fw-la that_o be_v he_o be_v so_o solid_a that_o word_n can_v overcome_v he_o so_o resolute_a that_o threat_n can_v move_v he_o and_o so_o strong_a that_o allurement_n can_v alter_v he_o 92._o 8._o dion_z the_o son_n of_o hyparinus_fw-la and_o scholar_n of_o plato_n be_v busy_v in_o the_o dispatch_n of_o public_a affair_n when_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o one_o of_o his_o son_n be_v fall_v out_o of_o the_o window_n into_o the_o court-yard_n and_o be_v dead_a of_o the_o fall_n dion_n seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o move_v herewith_o but_o with_o great_a constancy_n continue_v in_o the_o dispatch_n of_o what_o he_o be_v about_o 93._o 9_o antigonus_z the_o second_o behold_v when_o his_o son_n be_v bear_v dead_a upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o some_o soldier_n that_o have_v thus_o bring_v he_o from_o the_o battle_n he_o look_v upon_o he_o without_o change_n of_o countenance_n or_o shed_v a_o tear_n and_o have_v praise_v he_o that_o he_o die_v like_o a_o brave_a soldier_n and_o a_o valiant_a man_n he_o command_v to_o bury_v he_o 182._o 10._o when_o the_o age_a polycarpus_n be_v urge_v to_o reproach_n christ_n he_o tell_v the_o proconsul_n herod_n that_o fourscore_o and_o six_o year_n he_o have_v serve_v he_o and_o never_o be_v harm_v by_o he_o with_o what_o conscience_n then_o can_v he_o blaspheme_v his_o king_n that_o be_v his_o saviour_n and_o be_v threaten_v on_o with_o fire_n if_o he_o will_v not_o swear_v by_o caesar_n fortune_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v his_o ignorance_n that_o make_v he_o expect_v it_o for_o say_v he_o if_o you_o know_v not_o who_o i_o be_o hear_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o when_o at_o the_o fire_n they_o will_v have_v fasten_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n the_o brave_a bishop_n cry_v out_o to_o let_v he_o alone_o as_o he_o be_v for_o that_o god_n who_o have_v enable_v he_o to_o endure_v the_o fire_n will_v enable_v he_o also_o without_o any_o chain_n of_o they_o to_o stand_v unmoved_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o flame_n so_o with_o his_o hand_n behind_o he_o unstirred_a he_o take_v his_o crown_n 287._o 11._o valens_n a_o arrian_n emperor_n come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o edessa_n perceive_v that_o the_o christion_n do_v keep_v their_o assembly_n in_o the_o field_n for_o their_o church_n be_v demolish_v whereat_o he_o be_v so_o enrage_v that_o he_o give_v the_o precedent_n methodius_n a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n for_o suffer_v such_o their_o meeting_n command_v he_o to_o take_v along_o with_o he_o a_o cohort_n of_o soldier_n and_o to_o scourge_v with_o rod_n and_o knock_v down_o with_o club_n as_o many_o as_o he_o shall_v find_v of_o they_o this_o his_o order_n be_v divulge_v there_o be_v a_o christian_a woman_n who_o with_o her_o child_n in_o her_o arm_n run_v with_o all_o speed_n towards_o the_o place_n and_o be_v get_v among_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o soldier_n that_o be_v send_v out_o against_o the_o christian_n and_o be_v by_o they_o ask_v whither_o she_o go_v and_o what_o she_o will_v have_v she_o tell_v they_o that_o she_o make_v such_o haste_n lest_o she_o and_o her_o little_a infant_n shall_v come_v too_o late_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o suffer_v when_o the_o emperor_n hear_v this_o he_o be_v confound_v desist_v from_o his_o enterprise_n and_o turn_v all_o his_o fury_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o clergy_n 248._o 12._o henry_n prince_n of_o saxony_n when_o his_o brother_n georgâ—_n send_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v forsake_v his_o faith_n and_o turn_n papist_n he_o will_v leave_v he_o his_o heir_n but_o he_o make_v he_o this_o answer_n rather_o than_o i_o will_v do_v so_o and_o deny_v my_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n i_o and_o my_o kate_n each_o of_o we_o with_o a_o staff_n in_o one_o hand_n will_v beg_v our_o bread_n out_o of_o his_o country_n 9_o 13._o quintus_fw-la metellus_n numidicus_n when_o he_o perceive_v whereunto_o the_o dangerous_a endeavour_n of_o saturninus_n the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n tend_v and_o of_o what_o mischievous_a consequence_n they_o will_v prove_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n unless_o
then_o present_a and_o a_o ear_n witness_n have_v relate_v thus_o much_o of_o that_o great_a prince_n 14._o it_o be_v report_v of_o magdalene_n queen_n of_o france_n 535._o and_o wife_n to_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o by_o birth_n a_o scottish_a woman_n that_o walk_v forth_o in_o a_o evening_n with_o her_o lady_n she_o espy_v m._n alanus_n one_o of_o the_o king_n chaplain_n a_o old_a hard_a favour_a man_n lie_v fast_o asleep_a in_o a_o arbour_n she_o go_v to_o he_o and_o kiss_v he_o sweet_o when_o the_o young_a lady_n laugh_v at_o she_o for_o it_o she_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o person_n that_o she_o do_v bear_v that_o reverence_n and_o respect_n unto_o but_o the_o divine_a beauty_n of_o his_o soul._n 15._o the_o great_a theodosius_n use_v frequent_o to_o sit_v by_o his_o child_n 82._o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n while_o arsenius_n teach_v they_o he_o command_v they_o to_o give_v their_o master_n the_o same_o respect_n as_o they_o will_v unto_o himself_o and_o surprise_v they_o once_o sit_v and_o arsenius_n stand_v he_o take_v from_o they_o their_o princely_a robe_n and_o restore_v they_o not_o till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o nor_o without_o much_o entreaty_n 16._o marcus_n aurelius_n show_v great_a piety_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o teacher_n and_o instructer_n 83._o he_o make_v proculus_n proconsul_n and_o take_v junius_n rusticus_n with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o expedition_n advise_v with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o public_a and_o private_a business_n salute_v he_o before_o praefâ—cti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la design_v he_o to_o be_v second_o time_n consul_n and_o after_o his_o death_n obtain_v of_o the_o senate_n public_o to_o erect_v his_o statue_n 17._o claudius_n tacitus_n the_o emperor_n a_o great_a favourer_n of_o learned_a man_n 250._o command_v the_o work_n of_o tacitus_n the_o historian_n to_o be_v careful_o preserve_v in_o every_o library_n throughout_o the_o empire_n and_o ten_o time_n every_o year_n to_o be_v transcribe_v at_o the_o public_a cost_n notwithstanding_o which_o many_o of_o his_o work_n be_v lose_v chap._n xli_o of_o the_o exceed_a intentness_n of_o some_o man_n upon_o their_o meditation_n and_o study_n the_o greek_a writer_n extol_v to_o the_o heaven_n the_o gallantry_n of_o one_o cynaegirus_n a_o athenian_a who_o in_o the_o famous_a battle_n at_o salamine_n against_o the_o persian_n lay_v hold_v upon_o one_o of_o their_o ship_n with_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o that_o cut_v off_o with_o his_o left_a when_o that_o also_o be_v lose_v he_o endeavour_v to_o retain_v it_o with_o his_o tooth_n no_o less_o be_v the_o constancy_n of_o these_o illustrious_a person_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o some_o of_o who_o no_o consideration_n whatsoever_o unless_o the_o indispensable_a law_n of_o necessity_n or_o death_n itself_o can_v be_v able_a to_o divorce_v from_o their_o dear_a study_n 349._o 1._o thuanus_n tell_v of_o a_o countryman_n of_o his_o call_v franciscus_n vieta_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n who_o be_v so_o bend_v upon_o his_o study_n that_o sometime_o for_o three_o day_n together_o he_o will_v sit_v close_o at_o it_o sine_fw-la cibo_fw-la &_o somno_fw-la nisi_fw-la quem_fw-la cubito_fw-la innixus_fw-la nec_fw-la se_fw-la loco_fw-la movens_fw-la capiebat_fw-la without_o meat_n or_o sleep_n more_o than_o what_o for_o mere_a necessity_n of_o nature_n he_o take_v lean_v on_o his_o elbow_n without_o move_v out_o of_o his_o place_n 358._o 2._o dr._n reynoâ—ds_n when_o the_o head_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o his_o last_o sickness_n which_o he_o have_v contract_v mere_o by_o his_o exceed_a pain_n in_o his_o study_n whereby_o he_o bring_v his_o wither_a body_n to_o be_v a_o very_a sckeleton_n they_o earnest_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o perdere_fw-la substantiam_fw-la propter_fw-la accidentia_fw-la loose_v his_o life_n for_o learning_n he_o with_o a_o smile_n answer_v out_o of_o the_o poet_n nec_fw-la propter_fw-la vitam_fw-la vivendi_fw-la perdere_fw-la causas_fw-la nor_o to_o save_v life_n lose_v that_o for_o which_o i_o live_v 682._o 3._o chaerephon_n the_o familiar_a friend_n of_o socrates_n be_v surname_v nycteris_fw-la sor_n that_o he_o be_v grow_v pale_a with_o nocturnal_a lucubration_n and_o be_v so_o exceed_o emaciate_v and_o make_v lean_a thereby_o 1044._o 4._o thomas_n aquinas_n sit_v at_o dinner_n with_o philip_n or_o as_o campanus_n say_v with_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n be_v on_o the_o sudden_a so_o transport_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o strike_v the_o board_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o cry_v out_o adversus_fw-la manichaeos_n conclusum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o manichee_n be_v confute_v at_o which_o when_o the_o king_n admire_v thomas_n blush_v beseech_v his_o pardon_n say_v that_o a_o argument_n be_v just_a then_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n by_o which_o he_o can_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o manichee_n 5._o bernardus_n abbot_n of_o claravalla_fw-la have_v make_v a_o day_n journey_n by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o lake_n lausanna_n 23._o and_o now_o at_o sun_n set_v being_n come_v to_o his_o inn_n and_o hear_v the_o friar_n that_o accompany_v he_o discourse_v among_o themselves_o of_o the_o lake_n he_o ask_v where_o that_o lake_n be_v when_o he_o hear_v he_o wonder_v profess_v that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o see_v it_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o journey_n so_o intent_n upon_o his_o meditation_n 24._o 6._o archimedes_n who_o by_o his_o machine_n and_o various_a engine_n have_v much_o and_o long_o impede_v the_o victory_n of_o m._n marcellus_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o syracuse_n when_o the_o city_n be_v take_v be_v describe_v mathematical_a figure_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o intent_n upon_o they_o both_o with_o his_o eye_n and_o mind_n that_o when_o a_o soldier_n who_o have_v break_v into_o the_o house_n come_v to_o he_o with_o his_o draw_a sword_n and_o ask_v he_o who_o he_o be_v he_o out_o of_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o preserve_v his_o figure_n entire_a which_o he_o have_v draw_v in_o the_o dust_n tell_v not_o his_o name_n but_o only_o desire_v he_o not_o to_o break_v and_o interrupt_v his_o circle_n the_o soldier_n conceive_v himself_o scorn_v run_v he_o through_o and_o so_o confound_v the_o draught_n and_o lineament_n of_o his_o art_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o lose_v his_o life_n by_o not_o mind_v to_o tell_v his_o name_n for_o marcellus_n have_v give_v special_a order_n for_o his_o safety_n 7._o i_o remember_v i_o have_v often_o hear_v it_o from_o joseph_n scaliger_n own_o mouth_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v then_o at_o paris_n when_o the_o horrible_a butchery_n and_o massacre_n be_v there_o sit_v so_o intent_n upon_o the_o study_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v the_o clash_n of_o arm_n the_o cry_n of_o child_n the_o lamentation_n of_o woman_n nor_o the_o clamour_n or_o groan_n of_o men._n 8._o st._n augustine_n have_v retire_v himself_o into_o a_o solitary_a place_n 86._o and_o be_v there_o sit_v down_o with_o his_o mind_n whole_o intent_n upon_o divine_a meditation_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n when_o a_o poor_a woman_n desirous_a to_o consult_v he_o upon_o a_o weighty_a matter_n present_v herself_o before_o he_o but_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o she_o the_o woman_n speak_v to_o he_o but_o neither_o yet_o do_v he_o observe_v she_o upon_o which_o the_o woman_n depart_v angry_a both_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o herself_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v her_o poverty_n that_o have_v occasion_v he_o to_o treat_v she_o with_o such_o neglect_n afterward_o be_v at_o church_n where_o he_o preach_v she_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o trance_n she_o think_v she_o hear_v st._n austin_n discourse_v concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o be_v inform_v by_o a_o private_a voice_n that_o she_o be_v not_o neglect_v as_o she_o think_v by_o the_o humble_a bishop_n but_o not_o observe_v by_o he_o at_o all_o who_o be_v otherwise_o busy_v upon_o which_o she_o go_v again_o to_o he_o and_o be_v resolve_v by_o he_o according_a to_o her_o desire_n 9_o thomas_n aquinas_n be_v so_o very_a intent_n upon_o his_o meditation_n and_o in_o his_o reading_n 91._o that_o he_o see_v not_o such_o as_o stand_v before_o he_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o such_o as_o speak_v to_o he_o so_o that_o the_o corporeal_a sense_n seem_v to_o have_v relinquish_v their_o proper_a office_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o soul_n or_o at_o the_o least_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v they_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v determine_v to_o be_v thorough_o employ_v 10._o mr._n john_n gregory_n of_o christs-church_n 3._o by_o the_o relation_n of_o that_o friend_n and_o chamber-fellow_n of_o he_o who_o have_v publish_v a_o short_a account_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n do_v study_v sixteen_o of_o every_o twenty_o four_o hour_n for_o divers_a year_n together_o
satis_fw-la the_o meaning_n be_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v allow_v three_o leaf_n to_o every_o day_n of_o his_o life_n from_o his_o very_a birth_n there_o will_v be_v some_o to_o spare_v yet_o withal_o he_o write_v so_o exact_o that_o ximenes_n his_o scholar_n attempt_v to_o contract_v his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n can_v not_o well_o bring_v it_o to_o less_o than_o a_o thousand_o leaf_n in_o folio_n and_o that_o in_o a_o very_a small_a print_n other_o also_o have_v attempt_v the_o like_a in_o his_o other_o work_n but_o with_o the_o same_o success_n 3._o julius_n caesar_n scaliger_n be_v thirty_o year_n old_a before_o he_o fall_v to_o study_v filio_fw-la yet_o be_v a_o singular_a philosopher_n and_o a_o excellent_a greek_a and_o latin_a poet._n vossius_fw-la call_v he_o the_o miracle_n of_o nature_n the_o chief_a censor_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o darling_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v concern_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o muse_n lipsius_n high_o admire_v he_o there_o be_v three_o say_v he_o who_o i_o use_v chief_o to_o wonder_v at_o as_o person_n who_o though_o among_o man_n seem_v yet_o to_o have_v transcend_v all_o humane_a attainment_n homar_n hypocrates_n and_o aristotle_n but_o i_o shall_v add_v to_o they_o this_o four_o that_o be_v julius_n scaliger_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v the_o miracle_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o age._n he_o very_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o acute_a and_o capacious_a wit_n as_o he_o since_o the_o age_n of_o julius_n caesar._n meibomiuâ—_n call_v he_o a_o man_n of_o stupendous_a learning_n and_o than_o who_o the_o sun_n have_v scarce_o shine_v upon_o a_o more_o learned_a thuanus_n say_v antiquity_n have_v scarce_o his_o superior_a it_o be_v certain_a his_o own_o age_n have_v not_o the_o like_a 4._o among_o the_o great_a hero_n and_o miracle_n of_o learning_n most_o renown_v in_o this_o latter_a age_n totum_fw-la joseph_n scaliger_n have_v merit_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a place_n the_o learned_a causabon_n have_v give_v this_o character_n of_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v he_o that_o any_o man_n can_v desire_v to_o learn_v but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v he_o have_v read_v nothing_o and_o yet_o whâ—t_o have_v he_o not_o read_v but_o what_o he_o do_v ready_o remember_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o any_o latin_a greek_a or_o hebrew_n author_n that_o be_v so_o obscure_a or_o abstruse_a but_o that_o be_v consult_v about_o it_o he_o will_v forthwith_o resolve_v he_o be_v thorough_o verse_v in_o the_o history_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o successive_a revolution_n of_o all_o empire_n and_o in_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o be_v able_a to_o recount_v all_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a name_n difference_n and_o propriety_n of_o live_a creature_n plant_n metal_n and_o all_o other_o natural_a thing_n he_o be_v accurate_o skilled_a in_o the_o situation_n of_o place_n the_o bound_n of_o province_n and_o their_o various_a division_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o art_n and_o science_n so_o difficult_a that_o he_o have_v leave_v untouched_a he_o know_v so_o many_o language_n so_o exact_o that_o if_o he_o have_v make_v that_o one_o thing_n his_o business_n throughout_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o his_o life_n it_o may_v have_v be_v worthy_o repute_v a_o miracle_n hereunto_o may_v be_v annex_v the_o testimony_n of_o julius_n caesar_n bulengerus_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n and_o professor_n at_o pisa_n who_o in_o the_o twelve_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o time_n thus_o write_v of_o the_o same_o scaliger_n there_o follow_v the_o year_n 1609._o a_o unfortunate_a year_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n scaliger_n than_o who_o this_o age_n of_o we_o have_v not_o bring_v forth_o any_o of_o so_o great_a a_o genius_n or_o ingenuity_n as_o to_o learning_n and_o possible_o the_o forepast_a age_n have_v not_o have_v his_o equal_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n 228._o 5._o that_o which_o pasquier_n have_v observe_v out_o of_o monshclet_n be_v yet_o more_o memorable_a touch_v a_o young_a man_n who_o be_v not_o above_o twenty_o year_n old_a come_v to_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1445._o and_o show_v himself_o so_o admirable_o excellent_a in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n and_o language_n that_o if_o a_o man_n of_o a_o ordinary_a good_a wit_n and_o sound_a constitution_n shall_v live_v one_o hundred_o year_n and_o during_o that_o time_n shall_v study_v incessant_o without_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v or_o any_o recreation_n he_o can_v hardly_o attain_v to_o that_o perfection_n insomuch_o that_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n beget_v of_o the_o devil_n or_o at_o least_o somewhat_o above_o humane_a condition_n castellanus_fw-la who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o see_v this_o miracle_n of_o wit_n make_v these_o verse_n on_o he_o his_o be_v in_o french_a but_o may_v be_v thus_o english_v a_o young_a man_n have_v i_o see_v at_o twenty_o year_n so_o skilled_a that_o every_o art_n he_o have_v and_o all_o in_o â—ll_a degree_n excel_v whatever_o yet_o be_v write_v he_o vaunt_v to_o pronounce_v like_o a_o young_a antichrist_n if_o he_o do_v read_v the_o same_o but_o once_o 6_o beda_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n at_o girroy_n now_o yarrow_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n 743._o bring_v up_o by_o st._n cuthbert_n and_o be_v the_o profound_a scholar_n of_o his_o age_n for_o latin_a greek_a philosophy_n history_n divinity_n mathematics_n music_n and_o what_o not_o homily_n of_o his_o make_n be_v read_v in_o his_o life_n time_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n a_o dignity_n afford_v he_o alone_o whence_o some_o say_v his_o title_n of_o venerable_n beda_n be_v give_v he_o it_o be_v a_o middle_n betwixt_o plain_a beda_n which_o they_o think_v too_o little_a and_o st_n beda_n which_o they_o think_v too_o much_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a 7._o roger_n bacon_n be_v a_o famous_a mathematician_n and_o most_o skilful_a in_o other_o science_n 104._o accurate_o verse_v in_o the_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n of_o who_o selden_n thus_o roger_n bacon_n of_o oxford_n a_o minorite_n a_o excellent_a mathematician_n and_o a_o person_n of_o more_o learning_n than_o any_o of_o his_o age_n can_v aâ—ford_v 8._o richard_n peace_n dean_n of_o paul_n and_o secretary_n for_o the_o latin_a tongue_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o 278._o he_o be_v of_o great_a ripeness_n of_o wit_n learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o also_o expert_a in_o foreign_a language_n pitsaeus_n give_v he_o this_o character_n a_o man_n endow_v with_o most_o excellent_a gift_n of_o mind_n adorn_v with_o great_a variety_n of_o leâ—â—â—ing_n he_o have_v a_o sharp_a wit_n a_o mature_a judgement_n a_o constant_a and_o firm_a memory_n a_o prompt_a and_o ready_a tongue_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v deserve_o contâ—nd_v with_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o age_n for_o skill_n in_o the_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n language_n 9_o anicius_n mâ—â—liâ—s_fw-la soverinus_fw-la boeâ—hius_n sâ—l_n flourish_v anno_fw-la dom._n 520._o he_o be_v very_o famous_a in_o his_o day_n be_v consul_n at_o rome_n and_o a_o man_n of_o rare_a gift_n and_o ability_n some_o say_v that_o in_o prose_n he_o come_v not_o behind_o cicero_n himself_o and_o have_v none_o that_o exceed_v he_o in_o poetry_n a_o great_a philosopher_n musician_n and_o mathematician_n polit._n say_v of_o he_o thus_o than_o boethius_n in_o logic_n who_o more_o acute_a in_o mathematics_n more_o subtle_a in_o philosophy_n more_o copious_a and_o rich_a or_o in_o divinity_n more_o sublime_a he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o after_o he_o be_v slay_v peripatetic_a philosophy_n decay_v and_o almost_o all_o learning_n in_o italy_n barbarism_n whole_o invade_v it_o and_o expel_v good_a art_n and_o philosophy_n out_o of_o its_o border_n say_v hereboord_n of_o verona_n 10._o st._n augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 34._o write_v concern_v st._n jerome_n that_o he_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n greek_a chaldee_n persian_a median_a and_o arabic_a tongue_n and_o that_o he_o be_v skilled_a in_o almost_o all_o the_o learning_n and_o language_n of_o all_o nation_n the_o same_o st._n augustine_n say_v of_o he_o no_o man_n know_v that_o which_o st._n jerome_n be_v ignorant_a of_o 11._o mithridates_n the_o great_a king_n of_o pontus_n 17._o have_v no_o less_o than_o twenty_o and_o two_o country_n under_o his_o government_n yet_o be_v he_o use_v to_o answer_v all_o these_o ambassador_n in_o the_o same_o language_n of_o his_o country_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o interpreter_n a_o wonderful_a evidence_n of_o a_o very_a singular_a memory_n that_o can_v so_o distinct_o lie_v up_o
so_o perish_v together_o with_o their_o house_n and_o relation_n 5._o ptolemaeus_n rule_v over_o the_o cyprian_a city_n 666._o and_o hear_v that_o nicocles_n the_o paphian_a king_n do_v close_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o antigonus_n he_o send_v argaeus_n and_o callicrates_n his_o friend_n with_o command_n that_o they_o shall_v put_v nicocles_n to_o death_n as_o fear_v the_o defection_n of_o other_o city_n beside_o that_o of_o paphos_n these_o come_v to_o cyprus_n and_o have_v receive_v some_o troop_n of_o menelaus_n the_o general_n there_o they_o beset_v the_o palace_n of_o nicocles_n and_o have_v declare_v the_o king_n command_n they_o demand_v nicocles_n to_o death_n he_o at_o first_o will_v have_v excuse_v the_o matter_n but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n he_o slay_v himself_o axiothea_n the_o wife_n of_o nicocles_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n do_v then_o slay_v her_o daughter_n that_o be_v virgin_n that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n she_o also_o persuade_v the_o wife_n of_o nicocles_n his_o brethren_n with_o she_o to_o murder_v themselves_o though_o ptolemy_n have_v grant_v they_o impunity_n their_o husband_n see_v this_o set_v fire_n upon_o the_o palace_n and_o slay_v themselves_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o paphian_o be_v utter_o distinguish_v 6._o the_o tacchi_n a_o people_n in_o asia_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v captivate_v to_o the_o greek_n 351._o throw_v themselves_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o rock_n the_o very_a woman_n throw_v down_o their_o own_o child_n first_o and_o then_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o they_o 7._o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n have_v besiege_v the_o city_n of_o abydus_n 339._o and_o strait_o beset_v it_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n when_o the_o inhabitant_n defend_v it_o against_o he_o with_o great_a courage_n till_o at_o last_o the_o enemy_n have_v undermine_v and_o overthrow_v the_o outward_a wall_n and_o be_v now_o by_o their_o mine_n approach_v that_o other_o wall_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v make_v up_o within_o instead_o of_o the_o former_a then_o the_o besiege_a apprehensive_a of_o their_o danger_n send_v ambassador_n to_o philip_n offer_v he_o the_o surrender_n of_o their_o city_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o rhodian_n and_o soldier_n of_o attalus_n shall_v be_v free_o dismiss_v and_o that_o every_o freeman_n shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o depart_v whither_o he_o please_v philip_n return_v they_o this_o answer_n that_o either_o they_o shall_v resolve_v to_o surrender_v at_o discretion_n or_o else_o fight_v it_o gallant_o they_o of_o abydos_n make_v desperate_a by_o these_o mean_n consult_v together_o and_o resolve_v upon_o this_o course_n to_o give_v liberty_n to_o all_o slave_n that_o they_o may_v assist_v they_o with_o great_a cheerfulness_n to_o shut_v up_o all_o their_o wife_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n their_o child_n and_o nurse_n in_o the_o public_a school_n to_o lay_v all_o their_o silver_n and_o gold_n upon_o a_o heap_n in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o to_o put_v their_o most_o precious_a furniture_n into_o two_o galley_n this_o do_v they_o choose_v out_o fifty_o person_n of_o strength_n and_o authority_n who_o in_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o citizen_n they_o cause_v to_o swear_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v perceive_v the_o enemy_n to_o be_v master_n of_o the_o inward_a wall_n they_o shall_v kill_v all_o their_o wife_n and_o children_n bourn_n the_o galley_n and_o cast_v the_o silver_n and_o gold_n into_o the_o sea_n they_o all_o swear_v to_o defend_v their_o liberty_n to_o the_o last_o breath_n and_o indeed_o when_o the_o wall_n be_v fall_v all_o the_o soldier_n and_o inhabitant_n maintain_v the_o ruin_n of_o they_o with_o that_o obstinacy_n that_o few_o remain_v alive_a or_o unwounded_a and_o when_o the_o city_n be_v take_v philip_n be_v amaze_v to_o see_v the_o rest_n kill_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n cast_v themselves_o headlong_o from_o house_n and_o into_o pit_n and_o run_v upon_o any_o kind_n of_o death_n so_o that_o few_o of_o that_o city_n can_v be_v persuade_v to_o outlive_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o liberty_n unless_o such_o as_o be_v bind_v and_o by_o force_n preserve_v from_o do_v violence_n upon_o themselves_o 351._o 8._o at_o numantia_n in_o spain_n four_o thousand_o soldier_n withstand_v forty_o thousand_o roman_n for_o fourteen_o year_n together_o in_o which_o time_n have_v often_o valiant_o repulse_v they_o and_o force_v they_o unto_o two_o dishonourable_a composition_n at_o last_o when_o they_o can_v hold_v out_o no_o long_o they_o gather_v all_o their_o armour_n money_n and_o good_n together_o and_o lay_v they_o on_o a_o heap_n which_o be_v fire_v they_o voluntary_o cast_v themselves_o also_o into_o the_o flame_n leave_v unto_o scipio_n nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o numantia_n to_o adorn_v his_o triumph_n with_o 351._o 9_o the_o city_n of_o saguntum_n have_v be_v besiege_v by_o annibal_n for_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o month_n in_o which_o the_o famine_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v enforce_v to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n at_o last_o when_o they_o can_v hold_v out_o no_o long_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o make_v a_o fire_n in_o which_o themselves_o and_o their_o city_n be_v consume_v to_o ash_n 159._o 10._o perdiccas_n make_v war_n upon_o ariarathes_n king_n of_o cappadocia_n although_o he_o have_v no_o way_n provoke_v he_o yet_o although_o he_o overcome_v the_o king_n in_o battle_n he_o carry_v thence_o nothing_o but_o hazard_n and_o wound_n instead_o of_o reward_n for_o the_o sly_a army_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o city_n each_o man_n slay_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n set_v fire_n on_o their_o house_n and_o furniture_n of_o they_o and_o have_v lay_v upon_o one_o heap_n all_o their_o riches_n at_o once_o and_o consume_v they_o to_o ash_n they_o than_o throw_v themselves_o headlong_o from_o tower_n and_o high_a place_n into_o the_o flame_n so_o that_o the_o victorious_a enemy_n enjoy_v nothing_o of_o they_o beside_o the_o sight_n of_o those_o flame_n which_o devour_v the_o spoil_n they_o hope_v to_o have_v divide_v among_o they_o 11._o when_o brutus_n have_v besiege_v the_o city_n of_o the_o xanthii_fw-la in_o licia_n 28._o they_o themselves_o set_v fire_n on_o their_o own_o city_n some_o of_o they_o leap_v into_o the_o flame_n and_o there_o perish_v other_o fall_v upon_o their_o own_o sword_n a_o woman_n be_v see_v hang_v from_o the_o roof_n of_o her_o house_n with_o a_o infant_n new_o strangle_v about_o her_o neck_n and_o in_o her_o right_a hand_n a_o burn_a torch_n that_o she_o may_v that_o way_n have_v burn_v down_o the_o house_n over_o she_o chap._n li._n of_o such_o as_o in_o high_a fortune_n have_v be_v mindful_a of_o humane_a frailty_n the_o lamae_n who_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o tibitense_n when_o they_o prepare_v to_o celebrate_v prayer_n they_o summon_v the_o people_n together_o 162._o with_o the_o hollow_a whisper_a sound_n of_o certain_a pipe_n make_v of_o the_o bone_n of_o dead_a man_n they_o have_v also_o rosary_n or_o bead_n make_v of_o they_o which_o they_o carry_v always_o about_o they_o and_o they_o drink_v continual_o out_o of_o a_o skull_n be_v ask_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o ceremony_n by_o anthony_n andrada_n who_o first_o find_v they_o out_o one_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o do_v it_o ad_fw-la fatorum_fw-la memoriam_fw-la they_o do_v therefore_o pipe_n with_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o those_o sad_a whisper_n may_v warn_v the_o people_n of_o the_o swift_a and_o invisible_a approach_n of_o death_n who_o music_n they_o term_v iâ—_n the_o bead_n they_o wear_v do_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o frail_a estate_n of_o their_o body_n their_o drink_n in_o a_o skull_n do_v mortify_v their_o affection_n repress_v pleasure_n and_o embitter_v their_o taste_n lest_o they_o shall_v relish_v too_o much_o the_o delight_n of_o life_n and_o certain_o these_o great_a and_o excellent_a person_n hereafter_o mention_v do_v therefore_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o the_o commemoration_n of_o death_n as_o find_v it_o a_o powerful_a antidote_n against_o those_o excess_n and_o deviation_n whereunto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n especial_o in_o prosperity_n have_v so_o notable_a a_o proneness_n 1._o maximilianus_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o germany_n 116._o for_o three_o year_n some_o say_v two_o cause_v his_o coffin_n make_v of_o oak_n to_o be_v carry_v along_o with_o he_o in_o a_o wagon_n before_o he_o feel_v any_o sickness_n and_o when_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o his_o death_n he_o give_v order_n in_o his_o last_o will_n that_o they_o shall_v wrap_v up_o his_o dead_a body_n in_o course_n linen_n without_o any_o embowel_v at_o all_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v stop_v his_o
and_o it_o bestow_v those_o blow_n with_o that_o blindness_n and_o prodigality_n and_o oftentimes_o sully_n the_o last_o hour_n of_o it_o very_o minious_a with_o that_o blackness_n that_o we_o count_v those_o happy_a man_n that_o have_v feel_v least_o of_o her_o frown_n in_o which_o respect_n 1._o lucius_n matellus_n may_v well_o pass_v for_o one_o of_o these_o fortunate_a person_n 177._o for_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o quindecimviri_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fifteen_o man_n appoint_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n and_o to_o see_v that_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o ceremonial_a rite_n be_v due_o perform_v he_o be_v general_n of_o the_o horse_n twice_o consul_n chief_a pontiff_n the_o first_o that_o show_v elephant_n in_o his_o triumph_n and_o a_o person_n in_o who_o all_o those_o ten_o ornament_n meet_v which_o may_v befall_v a_o most_o happy_a citizen_n in_o a_o most_o flourish_a city_n for_o he_o be_v a_o stout_a warrior_n good_a orator_n fortunate_a leader_n perform_v great_a matter_n be_v personal_o present_a have_v ascend_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n be_v very_o wise_a a_o complete_a senator_n have_v attain_v great_a riches_n by_o honest_a mean_n leave_v many_o child_n and_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o the_o most_o celebrious_a city_n 178._o 2._o quintus_fw-la metellus_n by_o incessant_a degree_n of_o indulgent_a fortune_n from_o the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n to_o that_o of_o his_o death_n at_o last_o arrive_v to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o most_o happy_a life_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o city_n that_o be_v the_o princess_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o noble_a parent_n he_o have_v rare_a gift_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o bodily_a strength_n to_o undergo_v labour_n and_o travel_v he_o have_v a_o wife_n conspicuous_a at_o once_o for_o her_o chastity_n and_o fruitfulness_n he_o have_v bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o consul_n be_v general_n of_o a_o army_n and_o have_v glorious_o triumph_v he_o have_v three_o son_n of_o consular_a degree_n one_o whereof_o have_v be_v censor_n and_o also_o triumphant_a and_o the_o four_o be_v a_o praetor_n he_o have_v three_o dunghter_n bestow_v in_o marriage_n who_o child_n he_o have_v with_o he_o how_o many_o birth_n and_o cradle_n how_o many_o of_o his_o descendant_n at_o man_n estate_n how_o many_o nuptial_n what_o honour_n government_n and_o what_o abundant_a congratulation_n do_v he_o behold_v in_o his_o family_n and_o all_o this_o felicity_n at_o no_o time_n interrupt_v with_o any_o funeral_n any_o sigh_n or_o the_o least_o cause_n of_o sadness_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n itself_o and_o you_o shall_v scarce_o find_v the_o like_a state_n in_o that_o place_n see_v our_o great_a man_n have_v assign_v mourning_n and_o grief_n to_o the_o god_n themselves_o the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o life_n be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o have_v live_v to_o a_o great_a age_n he_o expire_v by_o a_o gentle_a and_o easy_a way_n of_o death_n among_o the_o kiss_n and_o embrace_n of_o his_o dear_a relation_n and_o when_o dead_a be_v bear_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o his_o son_n and_o son_n in_o law_n through_o the_o city_n and_o by_o they_o lay_v upon_o his_o funeral_n fire_n â—_o 3._o the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n have_v the_o city_n of_o potidaea_n surrender_v up_o to_o himself_o there_o come_v a_o messenger_n that_o bring_v he_o word_n of_o a_o great_a victory_n that_o parmenio_n his_o general_n have_v obtain_v over_o the_o illyrian_n another_o bring_v he_o news_n that_o his_o horse_n have_v win_v the_o prize_n and_o victory_n at_o the_o olympic_a game_n and_o then_o come_v a_o three_o to_o acquaint_v he_o that_o olympias_n his_o queen_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o young_a prince_n which_o afterward_o prove_v the_o unconquerable_a alexander_n war._n 4._o it_o be_v a_o rare_a happiness_n of_o the_o family_n of_o st._n laurence_n baron_n of_o hâ—ath_n in_o ireland_n that_o the_o heir_n thereof_o for_o four_o hundred_o year_n together_o have_v always_o be_v of_o age_n before_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n clark_n myrrh_n cap._n 104._o pag._n 493._o 178._o 5._o polycrates_n of_o samos_n be_v a_o petty_a kieg_n but_o a_o minion_n of_o fortune_n have_v such_o a_o series_n of_o prosperity_n in_o all_o his_o affair_n that_o he_o be_v advise_v by_o amasis_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o his_o alley_n to_o apply_v some_o remedy_n to_o his_o overgreat_a fortune_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n exhort_v he_o to_o cast_v away_o what_o he_o most_o esteem_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a never_o more_o to_o hear_v of_o he_o therefore_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n that_o precious_a emerald_n of_o he_o which_o he_o use_v as_o his_o signet_n 242._o but_o not_o long_o after_o it_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o fish_n that_o be_v dress_v for_o his_o table_n 370_o 6._o and_o to_o show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o recurrency_n of_o remarkable_a accident_n one_o anderâ—â—_n a_o townsman_n and_o merchant_n talk_v with_o a_o friend_n on_o newcastle-bridge_n and_o finger_v his_o ring_n before_o he_o be_v aware_a let_v in_o â—all_n into_o the_o river_n and_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o the_o loâ—â—_n thereof_o until_o the_o same_o be_v find_v in_o a_o fish_n catch_v in_o the_o river_n and_o restore_v unto_o he_o 7._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n pius_n that_o his_o affair_n have_v so_o good_a success_n 161_o that_o he_o never_o repent_v he_o of_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v that_o he_o be_v never_o deny_v any_o thing_n he_o ask_v and_o that_o he_o never_o command_v any_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o obey_v and_o be_v ask_v by_o a_o senator_n who_o marvel_v at_o these_o thing_n the_o reason_n of_o they_o because_o say_v he_o i_o make_v all_o my_o do_n conformable_a to_o reason_n i_o demand_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o rightful_a i_o command_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o redound_v not_o more_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o to_o my_o own_o profit_n 8._o that_o be_v a_o marvellous_a happy_a accident_n that_o fall_v out_o to_o a_o rower_n in_o a_o tyrian_a vessel_n 314._o he_o be_v cleanse_v of_o the_o deck_n when_o a_o wave_n take_v he_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o strike_v he_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o soon_o after_o a_o contrary_a wave_n hoist_v he_o up_o into_o the_o ship_n again_o so_o the_o lamentation_n of_o his_o misfortune_n be_v mix_v with_o congratulation_n for_o his_o safety_n 9_o l._n sylla_n may_v well_o be_v surname_v the_o happy_a 437._o for_o whereas_o he_o have_v attain_v the_o dictatorship_n with_o many_o hazard_n and_o therein_o have_v put_v to_o death_n two_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o knight_n of_o rome_n have_v slay_v ten_o consul_n proscribe_v and_o exile_v so_o many_o and_o forbid_v so_o many_o other_o the_o right_n of_o burial_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v voluntary_o resign_v the_o dictatorship_n and_o devest_v himself_o of_o so_o great_a a_o power_n all_o rome_n behold_v he_o secure_o walk_v in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o no_o man_n attempt_v to_o revenge_v upon_o he_o so_o great_a misery_n as_o he_o have_v occasion_v to_o that_o city_n 10._o arnulphus_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n 605._o when_o he_o have_v drop_v his_o ring_n into_o the_o mosella_n have_v it_o restore_v to_o he_o again_o from_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o fish_n 11._o mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n cause_v his_o money_n and_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v stamp_v with_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o crow_n 605._o carry_v a_o ring_n with_o a_o emerald_n in_o her_o bill_n whereof_o i_o find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n have_v upon_o some_o occasion_n lay_v his_o ring_n with_o a_o emerald_n in_o it_o beside_o he_o a_o crow_n come_v and_o snatch_v it_o away_o the_o king_n follow_v the_o crow_n shoot_v she_o with_o a_o pistol_n bullet_n and_o thereby_o become_v again_o the_o master_n of_o his_o ring_n 12._o timotheus_n a_o general_n of_o the_o athenian_n 97._o have_v fortune_n so_o favourable_a and_o propitious_a to_o he_o that_o in_o every_o war_n he_o have_v a_o easy_a and_o assure_a victory_n so_o that_o his_o rival_n in_o glory_n at_o that_o time_n envy_v his_o great_a prosperity_n paint_a fortune_n cast_v city_n and_o town_n into_o his_o lap_n as_o he_o lie_v sleep_v beside_o it_o timotheus_n once_o behold_v this_o emblem_n say_v if_o i_o take_v city_n while_o i_o sleep_v what_o think_v you_o shall_v i_o do_v when_o i_o be_o awake_a 13._o xanthus_n write_v of_o alcimus_n king_n of_o the_o lydian_n 919._o that_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o a_o singular_a both_o piety_n and_o clemency_n that_o thereupon_o he_o not_o only_o have_v a_o uncommon_a prosperity_n in_o the_o matter_n relate_v to_o his_o person_n but_o
gardener_n by_o trade_n as_o willing_o say_v he_o as_o i_o will_v pull_v away_o leaf_n from_o a_o rank_n lettuce_n and_o not_o hurt_v the_o root_n the_o king_n threaten_v the_o son_n with_o death_n if_o his_o carriage_n be_v not_o better_o and_o perceive_v the_o old_a man_n zeal_n to_o justice_n of_o a_o gardener_n make_v he_o a_o judge_n 153._o 2._o titus_n manlius_n torquatus_n have_v a_o son_n in_o great_a employment_n in_o the_o empire_n flourish_v in_o honour_n age_n and_o reputation_n who_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o macedonia_n to_o have_v ill_o carry_v himself_o in_o their_o province_n when_o he_o have_v it_o in_o charge_n this_o father_n with_o the_o senate_n permission_n will_v himself_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o son_n cause_n hear_v the_o accuser_n two_o whole_a day_n together_o confront_v witness_n give_v his_o son_n full_a scope_n to_o defend_v himself_o and_o to_o produce_v all_o that_o he_o can_v for_o his_o justification_n in_o the_o end_n on_o the_o three_o day_n he_o pronounce_v sentence_n thus_o it_o have_v sufficient_o be_v prove_v to_o i_o that_o my_o son_n d._n silanus_n have_v ill_o acquit_v his_o charge_n and_o take_v money_n from_o the_o ally_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o law_n and_o honesty_n i_o declare_v he_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o unworthy_a both_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o my_o house_n the_o unfortunate_a son_n be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o melancholy_a upon_o this_o judgement_n give_v by_o his_o father_n that_o the_o next_o night_n he_o kill_v himself_o and_o the_o father_n esteem_v he_o degenerate_a will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o honour_v his_o funeral_n with_o his_o presence_n 132._o 3._o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n have_v fifty_o son_n by_o his_o several_a concubine_n one_o call_v darius_n he_o have_v make_v king_n in_o his_o own_o life-time_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o have_v solicit_v his_o father_n to_o give_v he_o aspasia_n his_o beautiful_a concubine_n and_o refuse_v by_o he_o stir_v up_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brother_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o old_a king_n it_o be_v not_o carry_v so_o private_o but_o that_o the_o design_n come_v to_o artaxerxes_n his_o ear_n who_o be_v so_o incense_v thereat_o that_o cast_v off_o all_o humanity_n as_o well_o as_o paternal_a affection_n not_o content_v with_o prison_n or_o exile_n he_o cause_v they_o all_o at_o once_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o his_o own_o hand_n bring_v desolation_n into_o his_o house_n but_o late_o replenish_v by_o so_o numerous_a a_o offspring_n 4._o epaminondas_n 154._o the_o theban_a be_v general_n against_o the_o lacedaemonian_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o thebes_n upon_o the_o election_n of_o magigistrate_n at_o his_o departure_n he_o commit_v the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o army_n to_o his_o son_n stâ—simbrotus_n with_o a_o severe_a charge_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o â—ight_n till_o his_o return_n the_o lacedaemonian_n that_o they_o may_v allure_v he_o to_o a_o battle_n reproach_n he_o with_o dishonour_n and_o cowar_n dize_n he_o impatient_a of_o these_o contumely_n contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o his_o father_n descends_z to_o the_o battle_n wherein_o he_o obtain_v a_o signal_n victory_n the_o father_n return_v to_o the_o camp_n adorn_v the_o head_n of_o his_o son_n with_o a_o crown_n of_o triumph_n and_o afterward_o command_v the_o executioner_n to_o take_v it_o off_o from_o his_o shoulder_n as_o a_o violatour_n of_o military_a discipline_n 5._o a._n manlius_n torquatus_n in_o the_o gallic_a war_n 8._o command_v his_o own_o son_n by_o a_o severe_a sentence_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o engage_v with_o the_o enemy_n contrary_a to_o his_o order_n though_o the_o roman_n come_v off_o with_o the_o victory_n 6._o constantius_n the_o second_o 529._o call_v copronymus_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o image_n command_v they_o all_o to_o be_v throw_v down_o contrary_a to_o the_o like_n of_o his_o mother_n irene_n who_o not_o only_o maintain_v they_o with_o violence_n but_o also_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o nice_a a_o city_n in_o bythinia_n see_v that_o at_o constantinople_n the_o people_n be_v resolute_a to_o withstand_v they_o hence_o grow_v a_o execrable_a tragedy_n in_o the_o imperial_a court_n irene_n see_v her_o son_n resolve_v against_o her_o defence_n of_o image_n be_v so_o very_a much_o transport_v that_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v seize_v upon_o in_o his_o chamber_n she_o order_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o so_o that_o he_o die_v with_o grief_n she_o also_o usurp_v the_o empire_n 7._o m._n scaurus_n 154._o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o country_n when_o at_o the_o river_n athesis_n the_o roman_a horse_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n by_o the_o cimbrian_o and_o leave_v the_o proconsul_n catulus_n flee_v in_o great_a terror_n to_o the_o city_n send_v his_o son_n word_n who_o be_v a_o partner_n in_o that_o dishonourable_a flight_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v meet_v the_o bone_n of_o he_o slay_v in_o battle_n than_o to_o behold_v he_o with_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o degenerate_a cowardice_n upon_o he_o the_o son_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o message_n fall_v upon_o his_o sword_n and_o die_v 8._o a._n fulvius_n 154._o a_o person_n of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n have_v a_o son_n conspicuous_a among_o those_o of_o his_o age_n â—or_a wit_n learning_n and_o beauty_n but_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o prevail_v upon_o with_o evil_a counsel_n he_o be_v go_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o army_n of_o catiline_n he_o send_v after_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o journey_n fetch_v he_o back_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n have_v first_o angry_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o beget_v he_o for_o catiline_n against_o his_o country_n but_o for_o his_o country_n against_o catiline_n he_o may_v have_v restrain_v he_o of_o his_o liberty_n till_o the_o fury_n of_o that_o civil_a war_n be_v overpast_a but_o that_o will_v have_v make_v he_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o cautious_a whereas_o this_o be_v the_o example_n of_o a_o severe_a one_o 9_o titus_n and_o valerius_n 351._o the_o two_o son_n of_o l._n brutus_n after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o tarqvinius_n have_v conspire_v with_o other_o to_o restore_v he_o though_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o consul_n the_o conspiracy_n be_v detect_v by_o vindicius_n a_o servant_n they_o with_o the_o rest_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o consul_n whereof_o brutus_n their_o father_n be_v one_o and_o when_o they_o be_v accuse_v and_o their_o own_o letter_n produce_v against_o they_o brutus_z call_z both_o his_o son_n by_o their_o name_n well_o say_v he_o what_o answer_v make_v you_o to_o these_o crime_n you_o be_v accuse_v of_o when_o he_o have_v thrice_o ask_v they_o and_o they_o remain_v silent_a turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o lictour_n the_o rest_n be_v now_o say_v he_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o you_o they_o straight_o catch_v hold_v of_o the_o young_a man_n pull_v off_o their_o gown_n and_o bind_v their_o hand_n behind_o their_o back_n scourge_v they_o with_o rods._n when_o other_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n as_o not_o able_a to_o endure_v that_o spectacle_n brutus_n alone_o never_o turn_v away_o his_o head_n nor_o do_v any_o pity_n change_v the_o wont_a austerity_n and_o severity_n of_o his_o countenance_n but_o look_v frown_o upon_o his_o son_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o punishment_n he_o so_o remain_v till_o he_o have_v see_v the_o axe_n â—ever_v their_o head_n from_o their_o shoulder_n as_o they_o lay_v stretch_v out_o upon_o the_o ground_n then_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o doom_n of_o his_o colleague_n he_o rise_v up_o and_o depart_v 70._o 10._o king_n herod_n after_o his_o enquiry_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o new_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o his_o nation_n say_v be_v then_o bear_v cause_v a_o number_n of_o innocent_a infant_n in_o bethlehem_n and_o the_o coast_n thereof_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o young_a son_n of_o his_o own_o augustus_n caesar_n be_v certify_v of_o this_o at_o rome_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v herod_n pig_n than_o his_o son_n this_o he_o say_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o kill_v no_o hog_n as_o not_o be_v permit_v to_o eat_v any_o swine_n flesh_n 293._o 11._o the_o dukedom_n of_o holsatia_n be_v heretofore_o divide_v among_o several_a count_n so_o many_o ruler_n do_v occasion_n great_a pressure_n upon_o the_o subject_n and_o especial_o one_o of_o these_o count_n call_v adolph_n be_v more_o grievous_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n hardvicus_n therefore_o one_o of_o
father_n be_v somewhat_o ashamed_a of_o he_o have_v thought_n of_o create_v another_o successor_n to_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o have_v take_v at_o once_o from_o his_o son_n both_o the_o title_n of_o caesar_n and_o his_o life_n itself_o but_o the_o evil_a fortune_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n at_o this_o time_n intercept_v all_o his_o purpose_n by_o a_o sudden_a death_n 391._o 9_o saladine_n who_o leave_v so_o great_a a_o name_n behind_o he_o leave_v also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n to_o his_o son_n noradine_n who_o sloth_n and_o unprincely_a quality_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o by_o the_o people_n and_o his_o uncle_n saphadine_n set_v up_o in_o his_o stead_n after_o which_o he_o have_v so_o exhaust_v his_o own_o patrimony_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o subsist_v upon_o the_o mercy_n and_o charity_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o at_o last_o die_v with_o the_o just_a reproach_n of_o all_o man_n 392._o 10._o johannes_n galleacius_n who_o first_o have_v the_o title_n of_o duke_n of_o milan_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o a_o great_a and_o liberal_a mind_n and_o adorn_v with_o all_o other_o virtue_n that_o be_v to_o be_v require_v in_o a_o great_a person_n he_o be_v belove_v at_o home_n and_o fear_v abroad_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n which_o he_o have_v gain_v with_o much_o honour_n so_o that_o he_o be_v think_v superior_a rather_o than_o equal_v to_o some_o christian_a king_n this_o man_n leave_v his_o son_n john_n to_o succeed_v he_o than_o who_o phalaris_n himself_o be_v not_o more_o cruel_a what_o his_o father_n have_v get_v by_o blood_n and_o valour_n and_o sweat_n this_o madman_n lose_v at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o laugh_v so_o that_o at_o last_o grow_v hateful_a and_o contemptible_a to_o his_o own_o people_n he_o be_v flain_v by_o they_o and_o his_o other_o son_n gabriel_n have_v lose_v pisa_n whereof_o he_o be_v possess_v be_v open_o behead_v at_o genoa_n 11._o although_o cassander_n 418._o through_o his_o equity_n and_o industry_n in_o his_o affair_n have_v many_o who_o voluntary_o become_v the_o follower_n of_o his_o greatness_n yet_o he_o make_v war_n upon_o divers_a city_n of_o greece_n the_o destruction_n of_o which_o as_o a_o neighbour_a fire_n strike_v such_o terror_n into_o the_o spartan_n that_o they_o than_o first_o surround_v their_o city_n with_o wall_n which_o before_o they_o only_o defend_v with_o their_o arm_n so_o far_o be_v they_o degenerate_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n that_o whereas_o for_o many_o age_n the_o valour_n of_o the_o citizen_n have_v be_v the_o only_a wall_n of_o their_o city_n the_o citizen_n now_o think_v they_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a unless_o they_o lay_v hide_v behind_o the_o wall_n of_o their_o city_n 12._o franciscus_n sfortia_n 393._o duke_n of_o milan_n among_o christian_a prince_n excel_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n he_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o trajan_n for_o humanity_n and_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o fortune_n be_v repute_v as_o liberal_a as_o alexander_n the_o great_a but_o his_o son_n do_v mighty_o degenerate_a from_o the_o so_o great_a virtue_n of_o their_o father_n galeacius_n the_o elder_a be_v ambitious_a and_o lustful_a proud_a of_o the_o least_o success_n and_o extreme_o deject_v when_o any_o adversity_n befall_v he_o philip_n the_o second_o son_n be_v corpulent_a foolish_a and_o a_o coward_n ludovicus_n be_v profane_a say_v that_o religion_n and_o justice_n be_v fiction_n invent_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o order_n he_o be_v of_o a_o haughty_a mind_n covetous_a lustful_a break_v in_o adversity_n and_o unfortunate_a if_o not_o cowardly_a for_o though_o he_o have_v great_a force_n than_o his_o enemy_n he_o lose_v that_o dukedom_n to_o lewis_n the_o 12._o king_n of_o france_n in_o sixteen_o day_n which_o his_o father_n have_v gain_v by_o arm_n and_o keep_v with_o the_o singular_a love_n and_o benevolence_n of_o all_o man_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n 13._o photion_n be_v a_o excellent_a person_n 755._o but_o his_o son_n phocus_n be_v so_o dissolute_a and_o resign_v up_o to_o intemperance_n and_o excessive_a drink_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v reclaim_v by_o the_o spartan_a discipline_n itself_o when_o menyllus_n have_v present_v photion_n with_o a_o great_a gift_n and_o he_o have_v refuse_v it_o he_o request_v that_o he_o will_v at_o least_o permit_v his_o son_n phocus_n to_o receive_v it_o if_o say_v he_o my_o son_n phocus_n reform_v himself_o he_o will_v have_v a_o patrimony_n sufficient_a to_o maintain_v he_o but_o as_o he_o now_o behave_v himself_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v enough_o for_o he_o 14._o marcus_n tullius_n cicero_n 1075._o the_o famous_a orator_n have_v a_o son_n of_o the_o same_o name_n but_o of_o a_o very_a different_a nature_n for_o whereas_o his_o father_n be_v a_o temperate_a and_o abstemious_a person_n his_o son_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o wine_n that_o he_o will_v swallow_v down_o two_o gallon_n at_o once_o and_o in_o one_o of_o his_o drunken_a fit_n he_o so_o far_o forget_v himself_o that_o he_o strike_v m._n agrippa_n upon_o the_o head_n with_o a_o pot._n 15._o theodosius_n the_o great_a 1075._o be_v a_o most_o happy_a and_o fortunate_a emperor_n but_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n unfortunate_a for_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o two_o son_n honorius_n in_o the_o west_n and_o arcadius_n in_o the_o east_n both_o emperor_n but_o both_o so_o slothful_a and_o unlike_a their_o father_n that_o partly_o by_o that_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o ruffinus_n and_o stilichon_n the_o empire_n be_v miserable_o and_o foul_o dilacerate_v by_o the_o goth_n hun_n and_o vandal_n 16._o the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a be_v as_o much_o below_o the_o genius_n of_o their_o father_n 1075._o in_o all_o praise_n worthy_a thing_n as_o he_o do_v surpass_v all_o other_o prince_n in_o piety_n and_o true_a greatness_n of_o mind_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o government_n of_o his_o life_n no_o man_n be_v more_o heedless_a than_o his_o son_n constantinus_n constans_n the_o second_o son_n be_v a_o man_n much_o addict_v to_o unseemly_a pleasure_n and_o constantius_n the_o three_o son_n be_v yet_o more_o intolerable_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o inconstancy_n and_o arrogance_n 1075._o 17._o casimirus_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o a_o monastery_n and_o make_v king_n of_o poland_n a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n but_o his_o son_n boleslaus_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n do_v much_o degenerate_a from_o the_o noble_a example_n of_o his_o father_n for_o he_o be_v a_o despiser_n and_o contemner_n of_o religion_n a_o neglecter_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n and_o of_o a_o cruel_a nature_n and_o disposition_n he_o slay_v sanctus_n stanisiaus_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o cracovia_n and_o at_o last_o die_v himself_o a_o exile_n from_o his_o country_n 1075._o 18._o herodes_n atticus_n the_o sophist_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n be_v second_o to_o none_o of_o his_o time_n yet_o have_v he_o a_o son_n of_o his_o call_v also_o atticus_n who_o be_v of_o so_o dull_a and_o stupid_a a_o nature_n that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o understand_v the_o first_o rudiment_n and_o element_n of_o learning_n chap._n v._o of_o undutiful_a and_o unnatural_a child_n to_o their_o parent_n solon_n will_v never_o establish_v any_o law_n against_o parricide_n or_o parent-killer_n say_v the_o god_n forbid_v that_o a_o monster_n shall_v ever_o come_v into_o our_o commonwealth_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o six_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n be_v overpast_a before_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o that_o crime_n be_v know_v among_o they_o the_o first_o that_o kill_v his_o father_n and_o stain_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o give_v he_o life_n be_v lucius_n ostius_n a_o person_n afterward_o detest_v throughout_o all_o age_n p._n malleolus_n be_v the_o first_o say_v livy_n among_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v know_v to_o have_v kill_v his_o mother_n and_o who_o undergo_v that_o punishment_n which_o be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o that_o case_n they_o ordain_v that_o the_o parricide_n shall_v be_v first_o scourge_v to_o blood_n then_o sow_v up_o in_o a_o sack_n together_o with_o a_o dog_n a_o cock_n a_o viper_n and_o a_o ape_n and_o so_o throw_v headlong_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o severity_n of_o this_o law_n and_o those_o of_o other_o nation_n against_o a_o crime_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v too_o many_o instance_n of_o unnatural_a child_n as_o in_o part_n will_v appear_v by_o what_o follow_v 340._o 1._o antiochus_n a_o jew_n accuse_v his_o own_o father_n and_o some_o other_o jew_n then_o live_v at_o antioch_n that_o
chap._n vi_o of_o the_o affectation_n of_o divine_a honour_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o some_o man_n to_o be_v repute_v go_n pour_v be_v a_o liquor_n of_o so_o strong_a a_o fermentation_n that_o few_o vessel_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v entrust_v with_o any_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o it_o it_o swell_v up_o man_n to_o a_o immeasurable_a pride_n and_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o immodesty_n as_o to_o believe_v themselves_o above_o the_o condition_n of_o mortality_n death_n be_v the_o only_a remedy_n against_o this_o otherwise_o incurable_a madness_n and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o lay_v down_o these_o magnifico_n in_o the_o same_o nakedness_n and_o noysomeness_n with_o other_o 669._o o_o eloquent_a just_a and_o mighty_a death_n say_v sir_n walter_n raleigh_n who_o none_o can_v advise_v thou_o have_v persuade_v what_o none_o have_v dare_v thou_o have_v do_v and_o who_o all_o the_o world_n have_v flatter_v thou_o have_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o despise_v thou_o have_v draw_v together_o all_o the_o far_o stretch_a greatness_n all_o the_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n and_o ambition_n of_o man_n and_o cover_v it_o all_o over_o with_o these_o two_o narrow_a word_n hic_fw-la iaceo_fw-la all_o these_o repute_a god_n have_v die_v like_o other_o man_n only_o perhaps_o more_o untimely_a and_o less_o lament_v 1._o amulius_n 577._o king_n of_o the_o latin_n be_v a_o proud_a man_n and_o at_o last_o grow_v up_o to_o that_o degree_n of_o arrogant_a impudence_n that_o he_o seek_v among_o his_o people_n to_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o god_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o have_v certain_a machine_n by_o the_o help_n of_o which_o he_o imitate_v thunder_n make_v a_o appearance_n of_o lightning_n by_o sudden_a ejaculation_n of_o flame_n and_o cast_v out_o thunderbolt_n but_o by_o a_o sudden_a inundation_n of_o water_n near_o the_o place_n where_o he_o dwell_v both_o he_o and_o his_o palace_n be_v overbear_v and_o drown_v 2._o agrippa_z 510._o king_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v reign_v over_o all_o judaea_n three_o year_n when_o he_o appoint_v royal_a show_n in_o caesarea_n upon_o the_o second_o day_n of_o which_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o enter_v the_o theatre_n robe_v in_o a_o vest_n of_o silver_n the_o silver_n irradiate_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o rising-sun_n shine_v with_o such_o a_o lustre_n as_o breed_v a_o kind_n of_o horror_n and_o awful_a dread_n in_o the_o spectator_n his_o flatterer_n therefore_o straight_o cry_v out_o from_o this_o and_o that_o other_o place_n that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o be_v propitious_a to_o they_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v hitherto_o revere_v he_o only_o as_o a_o man_n but_o hereafter_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v above_o the_o nature_n of_o mortality_n the_o king_n though_o he_o hear_v do_v not_o reprehend_v these_o speech_n nor_o reject_v so_o impious_a a_o adulation_n but_o a_o while_n after_o when_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o himself_o he_o spy_v a_o owl_n sit_v over_o his_o head_n he_o have_v see_v the_o like_a at_o rome_n before_o in_o his_o calamity_n and_o be_v tell_v it_o be_v the_o token_n of_o a_o change_n of_o his_o forlorn_a estate_n to_o great_a honour_n but_o when_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o bird_n in_o that_o posture_n the_o second_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o messenger_n of_o his_o death_n surprise_v then_o with_o that_o unpleasing_a sight_n he_o fall_v into_o pain_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o stomach_n when_o turn_v to_o his_o friend_n behold_v i_o your_o god_n say_v he_o be_o cease_v to_o live_v and_o he_o who_o you_o but_o now_o call_v immortal_a be_v drag_v unto_o death_n while_o he_o say_v this_o oppress_v with_o torture_n he_o be_v straight_o carry_v back_o to_o his_o palace_n and_o in_o five_o day_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o 54._o of_o his_o age_n and_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 58._o 3._o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v very_o desirous_a to_o be_v account_v and_o take_v as_o a_o god_n and_o boast_v among_o the_o barbarian_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jupiter_n ammon_n so_o that_o olympiaâ—_n his_o mother_n use_v to_o say_v that_o alexander_n never_o cease_v to_o calumniate_v she_o to_o juno_n be_v once_o wound_v this_o say_v he_o be_v blood_n not_o that_o ichor_n which_o homer_n say_v be_v wont_a to_o slow_a from_o the_o god_n it_o be_v report_v that_o find_v himself_o near_o unto_o death_n he_o will_v privy_o have_v cast_v himself_o into_o the_o river_n euphrates_n that_o be_v sudden_o out_o of_o sight_n he_o may_v breed_v a_o opinion_n in_o man_n that_o he_o be_v not_o depart_v as_o one_o over-pressed_n with_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o disease_n but_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v to_o the_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o first_o come_v but_o when_o roxane_n have_v understand_v his_o mind_n go_v about_o to_o hinder_v he_o he_o sigh_v say_v woman_n do_v thou_o envy_v i_o the_o glory_n of_o immortality_n and_o divinity_n 763._o 4._o there_o be_v in_o libya_n a_o man_n call_v psaphon_n to_o who_o nature_n have_v be_v sufficient_o indulgent_a in_o bestow_v upon_o he_o extraordinary_a accomplishment_n the_o inward_a magnificence_n of_o his_o mind_n expand_v itself_o and_o prompt_v he_o to_o it_o he_o use_v this_o subtle_a artifice_n to_o possess_v the_o inhabitant_n about_o he_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o his_o divinity_n have_v therefore_o take_v a_o number_n of_o such_o bird_n as_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o imitation_n of_o humane_a speech_n he_o teach_v they_o to_o pronounce_v these_o word_n distinct_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psaphon_n be_v a_o great_a god_n this_o do_v he_o set_v they_o all_o at_o liberty_n who_o fill_v the_o wood_n and_o place_n about_o with_o this_o ditty_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n hear_v and_o suppose_v this_o to_o fall_v out_o by_o divine_a power_n they_o fall_v to_o adoration_n of_o he_o 426._o 5._o caligula_n cause_v the_o statue_n of_o the_o god_n among_o which_o be_v that_o of_o jupiter_n olympius_n to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o greece_n and_o take_v off_o their_o head_n command_v his_o own_o to_o be_v set_v on_o instead_o thereof_o and_o stand_v betwixt_o castor_n and_o pollux_n exhibit_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o such_o as_o resort_v thither_o he_o far_o erect_v a_o temple_n and_o institute_v both_o priest_n and_o most_o exquisite_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o service_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o temple_n stand_v his_o image_n of_o gold_n take_v to_o the_o life_n which_o every_o day_n be_v clad_v with_o the_o same_o attire_n as_o be_v himself_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v phaenicopter_n peacock_n bustard_n turkey_n pheasant_n and_o all_o these_o be_v daily_o offer_v 577._o 6._o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n though_o a_o great_a contemner_n of_o the_o god_n have_v yet_o a_o great_a desire_n to_o be_v repute_v one_o himself_o and_o that_o also_o not_o inferior_a to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o in_o that_o celebrious_a pomp_n in_o which_o he_o cause_v twelve_o statue_n of_o the_o god_n to_o be_v carry_v he_o add_v his_o own_o for_o a_o thirteen_o and_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v carry_v the_o first_o in_o order_n but_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n stab_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o pausanias_n one_o of_o his_o own_o guard_n 336._o 7._o menecrates_z the_o physician_n have_v successful_o cure_v divers_a person_n of_o deplorable_a disease_n be_v call_v jupiter_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o take_v that_o name_n upon_o he_o insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o front_n of_o his_o letter_n he_o write_v on_o this_o manner_n menecrates_n jupiter_n send_v to_o king_n agesilaus_n health_n who_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o meet_v with_o his_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o vanity_n return_v king_n agesilaus_n wish_v to_o menecrates_n soundness_n the_o greek_a writer_n affirm_v of_o he_o that_o he_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o such_o as_o he_o cure_v of_o the_o falling-sickness_n that_o they_o shall_v follow_v and_o attend_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o servant_n and_o they_o do_v follow_v he_o some_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o hercules_n and_o other_o in_o that_o of_o mercury_n philip_n of_o macedon_n observe_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o man_n invite_v he_o with_o his_o own_o god_n to_o supper_n when_o he_o come_v he_o be_v place_v at_o a_o high_a and_o more_o sumptuous_a table_n whereon_o be_v a_o fair_a altar_n than_o on_o the_o rest_n on_o this_o altar_n while_o the_o dish_n be_v carry_v up_o to_o other_o table_n be_v make_v divers_a â—ibations_n and_o suffumigation_n with_o incense_n till_o such_o time_n as_o this_o new_a jupiter_n perceive_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o be_v deride_v and_o abuse_v go_v his_o way_n be_v well_o laugh_v at_o by_o all_o that_o be_v present_a 8._o flavius_z domitianus_n be_v mount_v to_o the_o imperial_a seat_n 336._o when_o after_o
she_o be_v by_o he_o well_o beat_v with_o myrtle_n rods._n and_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o woman_n when_o they_o dress_v up_o and_o adorn_v the_o chapel_n or_o shrine_n of_o their_o goddess_n bona_n they_o never_o bring_v home_o for_o that_o purpose_n any_o branch_n of_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n and_o yet_o otherwise_o take_v pleasure_n to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o branch_n and_o flower_n in_o that_o solemnity_n 3._o at_o argos_n there_o be_v two_o of_o the_o principal_a citizen_n 1144._o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o opposite_a faction_n one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o government_n oâ—_n the_o city_n the_o one_o be_v name_v nicostratus_n and_o the_o other_o phaulius_n now_o when_o king_n philip_n come_v to_o the_o city_n it_o be_v general_o think_v that_o phaulius_n plot_v and_o practise_v to_o attain_v unto_o some_o absolute_a principality_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o city_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o wife_n who_o be_v a_o young_a and_o beautiful_a lady_n in_o case_n he_o can_v once_o bring_v she_o to_o the_o king_n bed_n and_o that_o she_o may_v lie_v with_o he_o nicostratus_n be_v aware_a of_o as_o much_o and_o smell_v his_o design_n walk_v before_o phaulius_n his_o door_n and_o about_o his_o house_n on_o purpose_n to_o discover_v his_o intention_n and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v therein_o he_o soon_o find_v that_o the_o base_a phaulius_n have_v furnish_v his_o wife_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o high_a shoe_n have_v cast_v about_o she_o a_o mantle_n and_o set_v upon_o her_o head_n a_o chaplet_n after_o the_o macedonian_a fashion_n have_v thus_o accoutre_v she_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n page_n he_o send_v she_o secret_o in_o that_o habit_n and_o attire_n unto_o the_o king_n lodging_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o lust_n and_o a_o agrument_n of_o a_o unparalleled_a villainy_n in_o himself_o who_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v the_o pander_n in_o the_o prostitution_n of_o his_o own_o wife_n 4._o periander_n 249._o the_o corinthian_a in_o a_o high_a sit_v of_o passion_n tread_v his_o wife_n underfoot_n and_o although_o she_o be_v at_o that_o time_n with_o child_n of_o a_o boy_n yet_o he_o never_o desist_v from_o his_o injurious_a treatment_n of_o she_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v kill_v she_o upon_o the_o place_n afterward_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o and_o be_v sensible_a that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v be_v through_o the_o calumniate_a instigation_n of_o his_o concubine_n he_o cause_v they_o all_o to_o be_v burn_v alive_a and_o banish_v his_o son_n lycophron_n as_o far_o as_o corcyra_n upon_o no_o other_o occasion_n than_o that_o he_o lament_v the_o death_n of_o his_o mother_n with_o tear_n and_o outcry_n 166._o 5._o nero_n the_o emperor_n be_v once_o incense_v against_o his_o wife_n poppaea_n sabina_n give_v she_o such_o a_o kick_n with_o his_o foot_n upon_o the_o belly_n that_o she_o thereupon_o depart_v this_o life_n but_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v bear_v to_o cruelty_n and_o blood_n yet_o he_o afterward_o so_o repent_v himself_o of_o this_o act_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v her_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v after_o the_o roman_a manner_n but_o build_v the_o funeral_n pile_n for_o she_o of_o odour_n and_o perfume_n and_o so_o order_v she_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o julian_n monument_n 955._o 6._o herod_n the_o sophist_n be_v offend_v with_o his_o wife_n rhegilâ—a_n for_o some_o slight_a fault_n of_o she_o command_v his_o free_a man_n alcimedon_n to_o beat_v she_o she_o be_v at_o that_o time_n eight_o month_n go_v with_o child_n or_o near_o upon_o so_o that_o by_o the_o imprudence_n of_o he_o who_o be_v employ_v to_o chastise_v she_o she_o receive_v some_o blow_n upon_o her_o belly_n which_o occasion_v first_o her_o miscarriage_n and_o soon_o after_o her_o death_n her_o brother_n bradeas_n a_o person_n of_o great_a nobility_n cite_v her_o husband_n herodes_n to_o answer_v the_o death_n of_o his_o sister_n before_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n where_o if_o he_o have_v not_o it_o be_v pity_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v receive_v a_o condign_a punishment_n 11._o 7._o when_o m._n antonius_n be_v overcome_v at_o actium_n herod_n king_n of_o judaea_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o fast_a friend_n to_o antonius_n 3526._o determine_v to_o meet_v caesar_n augustus_n at_o rhodes_n and_o there_o endeavour_v to_o assure_v his_o favour_n to_o he_o have_v resolve_v upon_o his_o journey_n he_o commit_v the_o care_n and_o custody_n of_o his_o wiâ—e_n to_o sohemus_n his_o friend_n give_v he_o withal_o thus_o much_o in_o command_n that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v hear_v of_o his_o death_n by_o the_o way_n or_o at_o the_o place_n wither_v he_o be_v intend_v that_o then_o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v forthwith_o to_o kill_v mariam_n his_o wife_n yield_v this_o only_a reason_n of_o his_o injunction_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o man_n to_o enjoy_v so_o great_a a_o beauty_n after_o his_o decease_n mariam_n have_v extort_a this_o secret_a from_o sohemus_n and_o at_o herod_n return_n twit_v he_o with_o it_o herod_n cause_v sohemus_n unheard_a to_o be_v immediate_o put_v to_o death_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o also_o behead_v mariam_n his_o belove_a queen_n and_o wife_n 3527._o 8._o amalasuenta_fw-la have_v raise_v theodahitus_fw-la at_o once_o to_o be_v her_o husband_n and_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n but_o upon_o this_o proviso_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v oath_n that_o he_o will_v rest_v content_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n and_o leave_v all_o matter_n of_o government_n to_o her_o sole_a dispose_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o accept_v as_o king_n but_o he_o forget_v his_o wife_n and_o benefactress_n recall_v her_o enemy_n from_o banishment_n put_v her_o friend_n and_o relation_n many_o of_o they_o to_o death_n banish_v herself_o unto_o a_o island_n in_o the_o vulsiner_n lake_n and_o there_o set_v a_o strong_a guard_n upon_o she_o at_o last_o he_o think_v himself_o not_o sufficient_o safe_a so_o long_o as_o amalasumha_n be_v alive_a and_o thereupon_o he_o dispatch_v certain_a of_o his_o instrument_n to_o the_o place_n of_o her_o exile_n with_o order_n to_o put_v she_o to_o death_n who_o â—inding_v she_o in_o a_o bath_n give_v she_o no_o further_o time_n but_o strangle_v she_o there_o chap._n viii_o of_o such_o wife_n as_o be_v unnatural_a to_o their_o husband_n or_o evil_o deport_v towards_o they_o in_o italy_n there_o grow_v a_o herb_n they_o call_v it_o the_o basilisco_n it_o be_v sweet_a scent_v enough_o but_o withal_o it_o have_v this_o strange_a property_n that_o be_v lay_v under_o a_o stone_n in_o a_o moist_a place_n in_o a_o few_o day_n it_o produce_v a_o scorpion_n thus_o though_o the_o woman_n in_o her_o first_o creation_n be_v intend_v as_o a_o meet_a help_n for_o man_n the_o partner_n of_o his_o joy_n and_o care_n the_o sweet_a perfume_n and_o relish_v of_o his_o day_n throughout_o his_o whole_a pilgrimage_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o so_o far_o degenerate_v from_o their_o primitive_a institution_n though_o otherwise_o of_o exterior_a beauty_n and_o perfection_n enough_o that_o they_o have_v prove_v more_o intolerable_a than_o scorpion_n not_o only_o torment_v the_o life_n but_o hasten_v the_o death_n of_o their_o too_o indulgent_a husband_n 1._o joan_n gandchild_n to_o robert_n king_n of_o naples_n 348._o by_o charles_n his_o son_n succeed_v her_o grandfather_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o sicily_n anno_fw-la 1343._o a_o woman_n of_o a_o beautiful_a body_n 369._o and_o rare_a endowment_n of_o nature_n she_o be_v first_o marry_v to_o her_o cousin_n andrew_n a_o prince_n of_o royal_a extraction_n and_o of_o a_o sweet_a and_o love_a disposition_n but_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v her_o wantonness_n she_o keep_v company_n with_o lewd_a person_n at_o last_o she_o grow_v weary_a of_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o insufficiency_n and_o cause_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o aversa_n to_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o beam_n and_o strangle_v in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o then_o throw_v out_o his_o corpse_n into_o a_o garden_n where_o it_o lay_v some_o day_n unbury_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o andrew_n on_o a_o day_n come_v into_o the_o queen_n chamber_n and_o find_v she_o twist_v a_o thick_a string_n of_o silk_n and_o silver_n demand_v of_o she_o for_o what_o purpose_n she_o make_v it_o she_o answer_v to_o hang_v you_o in_o which_o he_o then_o little_o believe_v the_o rather_o because_o those_o who_o intend_v such_o mischief_n use_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o beforehand_o but_o it_o seem_v she_o be_v as_o good_a as_o her_o word_n 2._o cicero_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n terentia_n for_o divers_a reason_n 881._o as_o because_o she_o have_v make_v small_a
where_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o strike_v terror_n into_o the_o rest_n not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o vex_v the_o whole_a province_n so_o that_o he_o leave_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n desolate_a for_o he_o perfect_o hate_v it_o because_o he_o think_v they_o approve_v not_o of_o his_o government_n he_o cause_v almost_o eighteen_o thousand_o student_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o at_o once_o massacre_v they_o all_o say_v these_o be_v they_o that_o by_o their_o sophism_n solicit_v the_o rest_n to_o rebellion_n anno_fw-la 1646._o the_o tartar_n enter_v the_o province_n of_o xensi_fw-la to_o give_v he_o battle_n and_o therefore_o to_o leave_v the_o country_n behind_o he_o secure_a he_o command_v all_o the_o citizen_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o in_o his_o royal_a city_n of_o chingtu_n to_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n which_o be_v do_v by_o his_o army_n and_o then_o ride_v about_o they_o he_o view_v they_o with_o less_o compassion_n than_o a_o tiger_n and_o cry_v out_o kill_v kill_v these_o rebel_n it_o be_v think_v there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n most_o of_o which_o be_v thus_o horrible_o murder_v he_o beside_o send_v part_n of_o his_o army_n to_o other_o city_n about_o and_o kill_v all_o those_o he_o can_v lay_v hand_n on_o and_o so_o bring_v the_o populous_a province_n of_o suchuen_n into_o a_o vast_a wilderness_n in_o his_o march_n he_o cause_v his_o soldier_n to_o kill_v all_o their_o wife_n himself_o to_o give_v they_o a_o example_n have_v cause_v two_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o beautiful_a maid_n that_o wait_v upon_o his_o three_o queen_n to_o be_v slay_v he_o kill_v all_o his_o sick_a or_o weak_a soldier_n to_o deliver_v they_o as_o he_o say_v out_o of_o so_o miserable_a and_o ruin_v a_o country_n then_o he_o turn_v his_o rage_n against_o city_n palace_n and_o building_n not_o spare_v his_o own_o stately_a one_o in_o chingtu_n he_o consume_v it_o together_o with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n by_o fire_n he_o cut_v down_o all_o tree_n and_o wood_n that_o they_o may_v profit_v no_o man_n he_o sink_v sixty_o ship_n of_o silver_n in_o the_o river_n of_o chiang_n have_v kill_v the_o shipman_n to_o conceal_v the_o place_n this_o do_v he_o march_v into_o the_o province_n of_o xensi_fw-la to_o meet_v the_o tartar_n where_o this_o devil_n incarnate_a be_v happy_o kill_v 44._o 16._o accioline_n tyrant_n about_o taurisium_n and_o milan_n surpass_v all_o those_o in_o cruelty_n that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n he_o geld_v boy_n vitiate_a virgin_n cut_v off_o the_o breast_n of_o matron_n rip_v up_o the_o belly_n of_o woman_n with_o child_n cast_v the_o birth_n into_o the_o fire_n once_o hear_v that_o milan_n have_v revolt_v from_o he_o he_o cause_v twelve_o thousand_o paduan_n in_o his_o army_n to_o be_v slay_v every_o man_n be_v after_o this_o beat_a in_o the_o field_n wound_v and_o make_v a_o prisoner_n he_o tear_v open_v the_o lip_n of_o his_o wound_n that_o he_o may_v die_v as_o cruel_o as_o he_o have_v live_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o tyrant_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o of_o caligula_n he_o put_v man_n to_o death_n by_o slow_a degree_n that_o they_o may_v feel_v themselves_o die_v so_o that_o by_o divers_a way_n of_o torture_n he_o be_v the_o death_n of_o thirty_o thousand_o person_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o bitter_a revenge_n that_o some_o have_v take_v upon_o their_o enemy_n when_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n have_v new_o obtain_v a_o most_o signal_n victory_n in_o hungary_n he_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o his_o soldier_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o part_n we_o have_v do_v say_v he_o a_o great_a work_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a that_o still_o remain_v for_o we_o to_o do_v which_o be_v to_o overcome_v ourselves_o and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n at_o once_o to_o our_o covetousness_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o revenge_n thus_o great_a and_o generous_a soul_n be_v ever_o find_v to_o be_v the_o most_o placable_a and_o be_v easy_a appease_v while_o the_o weak_a and_o fearful_a be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a barbarity_n as_o not_o know_v how_o to_o allot_v any_o measure_n or_o bound_n to_o their_o anger_n 1._o a_o student_n 382._o sufficient_o skilled_a in_o philosophy_n fall_v at_o odds_o with_o his_o fellow_n student_n boat_n he_o with_o his_o â—ists_n and_o give_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reproachful_a language_n not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o meditate_a a_o further_a revenge_n pretend_v sorrow_n for_o what_o have_v pass_v he_o invite_v he_o to_o a_o feast_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v here_o he_o offer_v he_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n which_o he_o have_v mix_v with_o two_o ounce_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o red_a haired_a man_n who_o but_o a_o while_n before_o have_v breathe_v a_o vein_n he_o put_v in_o sugar_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o that_o be_v present_a the_o other_o in_o token_n of_o friendship_n willing_o take_v off_o the_o poison_n the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v sensible_a of_o no_o inconvenience_n but_o after_o a_o three_o be_v past_a he_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o dotage_n in_o his_o discourse_n at_o length_n he_o become_v a_o mere_a fool_n and_o so_o continue_v while_o he_o live_v no_o kind_n of_o remedy_n be_v find_v any_o whit_n available_a to_o he_o 2._o in_o the_o isle_n of_o majorca_n 135._o there_o be_v a_o lord_n of_o a_o castle_n who_o among_o other_o keep_v a_o negro_n slave_n and_o for_o some_o fault_n of_o his_o have_v beat_v with_o some_o severity_n the_o villain_n moor_n watch_v his_o opportunity_n when_o his_o master_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v absent_a shut_v the_o door_n against_o he_o and_o at_o his_o return_n he_o thus_o act_v his_o damnable_a revenge_n while_o his_o lord_n stand_v without_o demand_v entrance_n he_o revile_v he_o violate_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o lady_n throw_v she_o and_o two_o of_o his_o young_a child_n out_o at_o the_o castle_n window_n and_o stand_v ready_a to_o do_v the_o like_a with_o the_o three_o and_o young_a child_n the_o miserable_a father_n who_o have_v behold_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o his_o family_n but_o this_o one_o beg_v of_o his_o slave_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o that_o little_a one_o which_o the_o cruel_a slave_n refuse_v unless_o he_o will_v cut_v off_o his_o own_o nose_n the_o pitiful_a parent_n accept_v the_o condition_n and_o have_v no_o soon_o perform_v it_o but_o the_o bloody_a villain_n first_o cast_v the_o infant_n down_o headlong_o and_o then_o himself_o in_o a_o barbarous_a bravery_n thereby_o to_o elude_v the_o desire_a revenge_n of_o his_o abuse_a lord_n 3._o as_o i_o go_v from_o rome_n with_o my_o company_n 390._o say_v camerarius_fw-la pass_v through_o the_o marquisate_n of_o ancona_n we_o be_v to_o go_v through_o a_o city_n call_v terni_fw-la as_o we_o enter_v the_o city_n we_o see_v over_o the_o gate_n upon_o a_o high_a tower_n a_o certain_a tablet_n to_o which_o be_v fasten_v as_o at_o first_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o a_o great_a many_o bat_n or_o reermice_n we_o think_v it_o a_o strange_a sight_n and_o not_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v one_o of_o the_o city_n who_o we_o ask_v tell_v we_o thus_o there_o be_v say_v he_o in_o this_o city_n two_o noble_a rich_a and_o mighty_a house_n which_o of_o a_o long_a time_n bear_v a_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n one_o against_o the_o other_o their_o malice_n pass_v from_o father_n to_o son_n as_o it_o be_v by_o inheritance_n by_o occasion_n of_o which_o many_o of_o both_o house_n be_v slay_v and_o murder_v at_o last_o the_o one_o house_n not_o many_o year_n since_o resolve_v to_o stand_v no_o more_o upon_o murder_v one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o adverse_a party_n by_o surprise_n but_o to_o run_v upon_o they_o all_o at_o once_o and_o not_o to_o leave_v one_o of_o they_o alive_a this_o bloody_a family_n secret_o gather_v together_o out_o of_o the_o country_n adjoin_v with_o their_o servant_n and_o such_o other_o bravo_n as_o many_o italian_n keep_v in_o pay_n to_o employ_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o revenge_n these_o be_v privy_o arm_v and_o have_v notice_n to_o be_v ready_a at_o a_o word_n about_o midnight_n they_o seize_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n and_o leave_v guard_n in_o his_o house_n go_v on_o silent_o to_o the_o house_n of_o their_o enemy_n dispose_v troop_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o street_n about_o ten_o of_o they_o take_v the_o governor_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o archer_n of_o his_o guard_n who_o they_o compel_v by_o set_v a_o poniard_n to_o his_o throat_n to_o command_v speedy_a entrance_n he_o cause_v the_o door_n to_o be_v open_v for_o they_o see_v the_o governor_n there_o make_v no_o refusal_n which_o do_v they_o call_v
potent_a enemy_n to_o theopompus_n throughout_o all_o greece_n 246._o 10._o c._n cornisicius_n a_o poet_n and_o emulator_n of_o virgil_n when_o he_o see_v the_o soldier_n often_o fly_v he_o call_v they_o helmet_v hare_n who_o so_o far_o resent_v this_o term_n of_o ignominy_n that_o upon_o the_o first_o opportunity_n they_o all_o desert_v he_o in_o fight_n and_o so_o he_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o place_n by_o the_o enemy_n 301._o 11._o vitellius_n the_o emperor_n upon_o the_o come_n of_o vespasian_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n they_o bind_v his_o hand_n behind_o he_o put_v a_o halter_n about_o his_o neck_n torâ—_n his_o garment_n and_o draw_v he_o half_o naked_a into_o the_o forum_n they_o taunt_v he_o all_o along_o the_o street_n call_v the_o sacred_a way_n with_o the_o most_o opprobrious_a speâ—ches_n they_o draw_v backward_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n as_o be_v usual_a with_o heinous_a malefactor_n they_o underser_n his_o chin_n with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o sword_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v his_o face_n aloft_o to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n some_o cast_a dirt_n and_o dung_n upon_o he_o other_o call_v he_o incendiary_n and_o gourmandizer_n other_o upbraid_v he_o with_o default_n in_o his_o body_n at_o the_o last_o he_o be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n at_o the_o gemonies_n with_o little_a blow_n and_o by_o slow_a degree_n thence_o he_o be_v draw_v with_o a_o hook_n and_o his_o dead_a body_n throw_v in_o tiber._n plut._n 12._o m._n tullius_n cicero_n have_v make_v some_o invective_n oration_n against_o m._n antonius_n for_o which_o when_o antonius_n come_v to_o be_v of_o the_o triumvirate_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v fulvia_n the_o wife_n of_o antonius_n not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o death_n of_o that_o great_a orator_n cause_v his_o head_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o she_o upon_o which_o she_o bestow_v many_o curse_n she_o spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o it_o she_o place_v it_o upon_o her_o lap_n and_o open_v the_o mouth_n draw_v out_o the_o tongue_n and_o prick_v it_o in_o divers_a place_n with_o a_o needle_n and_o after_o all_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o a_o high_a and_o eminent_a place_n over_o those_o pulpit_n from_o whence_o the_o orator_n use_v to_o speak_v their_o oration_n to_o the_o people_n reynolds_n treat_n pass_v chap._n 15._o p._n 150._o 107._o 13._o pope_n stephen_n the_o seven_o have_v be_v hinder_v from_o the_o popedom_n by_o formosus_fw-la his_o predecessor_n when_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v make_v pope_n he_o cause_v his_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v take_v out_o out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o be_v strip_v of_o the_o pontificial_a ornament_n clothe_v in_o secular_a garment_n and_o to_o be_v bury_v without_o the_o church_n he_o also_o cause_v his_o finger_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n for_o the_o fish_n to_o devour_v when_o sergius_n the_o three_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n he_o cause_v the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o formosus_fw-la to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o its_o second_o bury_v place_n to_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o forum_n or_o marketplace_n and_o then_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n tiber_n to_o gratify_v lotharius_n the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o thus_o hate_v the_o dead_a formosus_fw-la for_o that_o by_o his_o mean_n the_o empire_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o french_a to_o the_o berengarian_o other_o say_v that_o sergius_n do_v this_o to_o formosus_fw-la because_o he_o have_v also_o oppose_v he_o in_o the_o election_n 14._o cambyses_n the_o son_n of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n 353._o send_v to_o amasis_n king_n of_o egypt_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v he_o his_o daughter_n amasis_n know_v that_o the_o persian_a will_v use_v she_o but_o as_o one_o of_o his_o concubine_n not_o his_o wife_n and_o withal_o dread_v his_o power_n he_o send_v nitetes_n the_o daughter_n of_o apries_n the_o former_a king_n adorn_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o daughter_n the_o daughter_n of_o apries_n make_v know_v this_o deceit_n to_o cambyses_n at_o her_o first_o come_n who_o be_v thereupon_o so_o incense_v that_o he_o resolve_v upon_o a_o war_n with_o egypt_n and_o though_o amasis_n be_v dead_a before_o he_o can_v take_v memphis_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v he_o go_v thence_o to_o the_o city_n sais_n enter_v the_o palace_n of_o amasis_n cause_v the_o body_n of_o he_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o sepulchre_n which_o do_v he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v scourge_v pull_v beat_a prick_v and_o use_v with_o all_o the_o contumely_n he_o can_v devise_v this_o be_v do_v till_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o pleasure_n be_v weary_v and_o see_v the_o salt_v carcase_n oppose_v their_o blow_n so_o that_o no_o particle_n fall_v from_o it_o thereby_o he_o at_o last_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n where_o it_o be_v burt_v to_o ash_n 15._o cyrus_n war_a against_o tonyris_n queen_n of_o the_o massagetes_n 23._o have_v by_o a_o stratagem_n take_v her_o son_n spargapises_n for_o he_o have_v leave_v part_n of_o his_o army_n with_o plentiful_a provision_n of_o meat_n and_o wine_n on_o purpose_n to_o be_v seize_v upon_o these_o troop_n spargapises_n have_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o that_o do_v set_v himself_o and_o his_o army_n to_o feast_n and_o carouse_v and_o while_o they_o be_v secure_a asleep_o and_o enfeeble_v by_o drink_v cyrus_n set_v upon_o they_o kill_v and_o take_v most_o of_o they_o spargapises_n bring_v before_o cyrus_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v unbound_v when_o he_o be_v loose_v and_o his_o hand_n at_o liberty_n grieve_v for_o the_o discomfiture_n of_o his_o army_n he_o slay_v himself_o after_o which_o tomyris_n in_o a_o great_a battle_n overthrow_v the_o force_n of_o cyrus_n and_o have_v find_v he_o among_o the_o dead_a in_o revenge_n of_o her_o son_n death_n she_o cause_v his_o head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o to_o be_v throw_v into_o a_o vessel_n full_a of_o humane_a blood_n with_o this_o bitter_a sarcasm_n say_v some_o satiate_v thyself_o with_o blood_n which_o thou_o have_v so_o much_o thirst_v after_o but_o herodotus_n thus_o thou_o have_v destroy_v my_o son_n take_v by_o guile_n while_o i_o be_o alive_a and_o victorious_a but_o as_o i_o threaten_v i_o will_v satiate_v thou_o with_o blood_n 16._o a_o noble_a hungarian_a have_v find_v one_o in_o bed_n with_o his_o wife_n commentiâ—_n commit_v the_o adulterer_n to_o prison_n there_o to_o be_v famish_v to_o death_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o attain_v his_o end_n he_o cause_v a_o roast_a hen_n ever_o and_o anon_o to_o be_v let_v down_o to_o his_o nose_n that_o by_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o meat_n his_o appetite_n may_v be_v excite_v to_o the_o great_a eagerness_n but_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o taste_v of_o it_o only_o it_o be_v present_v to_o make_v his_o punishment_n the_o more_o bitter_a when_o the_o miserable_a creature_n have_v endure_v this_o manner_n of_o usage_n for_o six_o day_n the_o seven_o it_o be_v find_v that_o he_o have_v eat_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o his_o own_o arm_n 128._o 17._o when_o paris_n be_v dead_a helena_z be_v marry_v to_o another_o of_o the_o son_n of_o priamus_n call_v deiphobus_n and_o troy_n be_v take_v by_o the_o greek_n menelaus_n her_o first_o from_o who_o she_o have_v be_v steal_v act_v his_o revenge_n upon_o this_o late_a husband_n with_o great_a severity_n for_o he_o cut_v off_o his_o ear_n and_o arm_n and_o nose_n and_o at_o the_o last_o when_o he_o have_v maim_v he_o all_o over_o and_o in_o every_o part_n he_o suffer_v he_o to_o die_v in_o exquisite_a torment_n 144._o 18._o fridericus_n barbarossa_n the_o emperor_n with_o a_o strong_a army_n besiege_v milan_n that_o have_v withdraw_v itself_o from_o under_o his_o obedience_n and_o have_v late_o affront_v his_o empress_n on_o this_o manner_n the_o empress_n desirous_a to_o see_v the_o city_n and_o not_o fear_v to_o meet_v with_o any_o disrespect_n from_o a_o place_n under_o her_o husband_n jurisdiction_n have_v put_v herself_o into_o it_o the_o mad_a people_n seize_v upon_o she_o set_v she_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o a_o mule_n with_o her_o face_n to_o the_o tail-ward_n and_o the_o tail_n in_o her_o hand_n instead_o of_o a_o bridle_n and_o in_o this_o contumelious_a manner_n put_v she_o out_o at_o the_o other_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n the_o emperor_n just_o incense_v urge_v the_o besiege_v to_o yield_v who_o at_o last_o do_v and_o he_o receive_v they_o to_o mercy_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o every_o person_n who_o desire_v to_o live_v shall_v with_o their_o tooth_n take_v a_o fig_n out_o of_o the_o genitals_o of_o a_o mule_n as_o many_o as_o refuse_v be_v immediate_o to_o be_v behead_v divers_a prefer_v death_n before_o this_o ignominy_n those_o that_o desire_a life_n do_v
messenger_n be_v come_v to_o thou_o our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v that_o thou_o send_v we_o by_o he_o thy_o head_n unto_o constantinople_n in_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o dispute_v the_o command_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o thus_o the_o miserble_n man_n perish_v 13._o 3._o william_n the_o conqueror_n for_o his_o game_n and_o the_o pleasure_n he_o take_v in_o hunt_v enfore_v thirty_o mile_n in_o hamshire_n pull_v down_o thirty_o six_o parish_n church_n and_o dispeople_v all_o the_o place_n chase_v the_o inhabitant_n from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o inheritance_n but_o the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v visible_a and_o remarkable_a upon_o his_o posterity_n for_o this_o his_o grievous_a oppression_n for_o in_o this_o very_a new_a forest_n his_o two_o son_n richard_n by_o a_o pestilent_a air_n and_o king_n william_n rufus_n by_o the_o shot_n of_o a_o arrow_n and_o his_o grandson_n henry_n son_n of_o duke_n robert_n by_o hang_v in_o a_o bough_n as_o absolom_n come_v to_o their_o untimely_a end_n 114._o 4._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1570._o at_o ryâ—_n in_o sussex_n there_o be_v a_o strange_a example_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o a_o covetous_a oppressive_a gentleman_n and_o one_o that_o desire_v to_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a this_o gentleman_n live_v near_o the_o sea_n have_v a_o marsh_n wherein_o upon_o pole_n fisherman_n use_v to_o dry_v their_o net_n for_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o they_o yearly_o a_o sufficient_a sum_n of_o money_n but_o at_o length_n not_o be_v content_a with_o it_o he_o cause_v his_o servant_n to_o pluck_v up_o the_o pole_n not_o suffer_v the_o fisherman_n to_o come_v upon_o his_o ground_n any_o long_o except_o they_o will_v compound_v at_o a_o large_a rate_n but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o night_n that_o the_o sea_n break_v in_o overwhelm_v all_o his_o marsh_n which_o say_v hollinshead_n continue_v in_o that_o manner_n to_o this_o very_a day_n 5._o lucullus_z the_o roman_a consul_n visit_v the_o city_n of_o asia_n 59_o find_v the_o poor_a country_n afflict_v and_o oppress_v with_o so_o many_o evil_n and_o misery_n as_o no_o man_n live_v can_v believe_v nor_o tongue_n express_v for_o the_o extreme_a and_o horrible_a covetousness_n of_o the_o farmer_n customer_n and_o roman_a usurer_n do_v not_o only_o devour_v it_o but_o keep_v the_o people_n also_o in_o such_o miserable_a bondage_n and_o thraldom_n that_o father_n be_v force_v to_o sell_v their_o goodly_a son_n and_o daughter_n ready_a for_o marriage_n to_o pay_v the_o interest_n and_o use_n money_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v borrow_v to_o pay_v their_o fine_n withal_o yea_o they_o be_v force_v to_o sell_v the_o table_n dedicate_v to_o the_o temple_n the_o statue_n of_o their_o god_n and_o other_o ornament_n and_o jewel_n of_o their_o temple_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o themselves_o be_v adjudge_v for_o bondslave_n to_o their_o cruel_a creditor_n to_o wear_v out_o their_o day_n in_o miserable_a servitude_n and_o yet_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o be_v the_o pain_n and_o torment_n they_o put_v they_o to_o before_o they_o be_v so_o condemn_v for_o some_o they_o imprison_v and_o cruel_o rack_v other_o they_o torment_v upon_o a_o little_a brazen_a horse_n set_v they_o in_o the_o stock_n make_v they_o stand_v naked_a in_o the_o great_a heat_n of_o summer_n and_o on_o the_o ice_n in_o the_o deep_a of_o winter_n so_o that_o bondage_n seem_v to_o they_o a_o relief_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o a_o rest_n from_o their_o torment_n lucullus_n find_v the_o city_n of_o asia_n full_a of_o such_o oppression_n whereof_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o exceed_o ease_v they_o 6._o king_n john_n of_o england_n be_v a_o great_a oppressor_n 106._o on_o a_o time_n a_o jew_n refuse_v to_o lend_v this_o king_n so_o much_o money_n as_o he_o require_v the_o king_n cause_v every_o day_n one_o of_o his_o great_a tooth_n to_o be_v pull_v out_o by_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n and_o then_o the_o poor_a jew_n be_v content_a to_o give_v the_o king_n ten_o thousand_o mark_n of_o silver_n that_o the_o one_o tooth_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v may_v not_o be_v pull_v out_o the_o same_o king_n assault_v the_o chastity_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o robert_n fitzwater_n call_v maud_n the_o fair_a and_o by_o she_o repulse_v he_o be_v say_v to_o send_v a_o messenger_n to_o give_v her_o poison_n in_o a_o poach_a egg_n whereof_o she_o die_v not_o long_o after_o he_o himself_o have_v but_o little_o better_a fate_n be_v poison_v at_o swinestead_n abbey_n 7._o luther_n report_v that_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n a_o great_a cardinal_n die_v 82._o and_o leave_v behind_o he_o great_a store_n of_o money_n before_o his_o death_n he_o have_v make_v his_o will_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o chest_n where_o his_o money_n be_v after_o his_o death_n the_o chest_n be_v open_v and_o therein_o by_o the_o money_n be_v find_v write_v in_o parchment_n dum_fw-la potui_fw-la rapui_fw-la rapiatis_fw-la quando_fw-la potestis_fw-la i_o scrape_v together_o while_o i_o can_v that_o you_o shall_v do_v so_o too_o i_o will_v 8._o five_o brethren_n of_o the_o marshal_n successive_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n die_v issueless_a 539._o which_o matthew_n paris_n attribute_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o father_n iniquity_n who_o detain_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o firn_a certain_a manor_n which_o he_o have_v violent_o take_v from_o he_o 9_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o 64._o king_n of_o france_n have_v be_v a_o great_a oppressor_n of_o his_o subject_n by_o excessive_a tax_n and_o enforce_v contribution_n when_o he_o grow_v old_a resolve_v to_o redress_v that_o and_o other_o mischief_n whereby_o they_o have_v be_v oppress_v but_o be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o this_o purpose_n prevent_v by_o death_n 10._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1234._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o there_o be_v a_o great_a dearth_n in_o england_n câ—r_n so_o that_o many_o people_n die_v for_o want_v of_o victual_n at_o which_o time_n walter_n grey_n archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v great_a store_n of_o corn_n which_o he_o have_v hoard_v up_o for_o five_o year_n together_o yet_o in_o that_o time_n of_o scarcity_n refuse_v to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a with_o it_o but_o suspect_v lest_o it_o may_v be_v destroy_v with_o vermine_n he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o husbandman_n that_o dwell_v in_o his_o manor_n upon_o condition_n to_o return_v he_o as_o much_o new_a corn_n after_o harvest_n but_o behold_v a_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o covetousness_n and_o unmercifulness_n to_o the_o poor_a when_o man_n come_v to_o one_o of_o his_o great_a stack_n of_o corn_n near_o to_o the_o town_n of_o rippon_n there_o appear_v in_o the_o sheaf_n all_o over_o the_o head_n of_o worm_n serpent_n and_o toad_n so_o that_o the_o bailiff_n be_v force_v to_o build_v a_o high_a wall_n round_o about_o the_o stack_n of_o corn_n and_o then_o to_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n lest_o the_o venomous_a creature_n shall_v have_v go_v out_o and_o poison_a the_o corn_n in_o other_o place_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a massacre_n in_o several_a place_n and_o their_o occasion_n the_o naturalist_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o serpent_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v haemorrhois_n that_o wheresoever_o he_o bite_v he_o make_v the_o man_n all_o over_o bloody_a it_o seem_v his_o poison_n have_v a_o particular_a command_n over_o the_o blood_n so_o as_o to_o call_v it_o all_o into_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o vulgar_a rout_n and_o headstrong_a multitude_n when_o once_o it_o be_v enrage_v be_v such_o another_o kind_n of_o serpent_n wheresoever_o the_o scene_n of_o its_o insolency_n be_v it_o make_v it_o all_o over_o bloody_a this_o unbridled_a torrent_n bear_v all_o down_o before_o it_o and_o be_v transport_v with_o its_o own_o fury_n it_o know_v no_o difference_n of_o age_n sex_n or_o degree_n till_o it_o have_v convert_v a_o flourish_a place_n into_o a_o akeldama_n or_o a_o field_n of_o blood_n 188._o in_o the_o year_n 1506._o in_o lisbon_n upon_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o april_n many_o of_o the_o city_n go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n dominick_n to_o hear_v mass_n on_o the_o left_a side_n of_o this_o church_n there_o be_v a_o chapel_n much_o reverence_v by_o those_o of_o the_o country_n and_o call_v jesus_n chapel_n upon_o the_o altar_n there_o stand_v a_o crucifix_n the_o wound_n of_o who_o side_n be_v cover_v over_o with_o a_o piece_n of_o glass_n some_o of_o those_o that_o come_v thither_o to_o do_v their_o devotion_n cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o this_o hole_n it_o seem_v to_o they_o that_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o glimmer_a light_n come_v forth_o of_o it_o then_o happy_a he_o that_o can_v first_o cry_v a_o miracle_n and_o every_o one_o say_v that_o god_n
show_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o presence_n a_o jew_n that_o be_v but_o late_o become_v a_o christian_a there_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v any_o miracle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o out_o of_o a_o dry_a piece_n of_o wood_n there_o shall_v come_v such_o a_o light_n now_o albeit_o many_o of_o the_o stander_n by_o doubt_a of_o the_o miracle_n yet_o hear_v a_o jew_n deny_v it_o they_o begin_v to_o murmur_v call_v he_o wicked_a apostate_n a_o detestable_a enemy_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o after_o they_o have_v sufficient_o revileâ—_n he_o with_o word_n all_o the_o multitude_n foam_v with_o anger_n fall_v upon_o he_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o beard_n tread_v upon_o he_o trail_v he_o into_o the_o churchyard_n beat_v he_o to_o death_n and_o kindle_v a_o great_a fire_n cast_v the_o dead_a body_n into_o it_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o people_n run_v to_o this_o mutinous_a company_n there_o a_o certain_a friar_n make_v a_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o vehement_o egg_v on_o his_o auditor_n to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v receive_v the_o people_n mad_a enough_o of_o themselves_o be_v clean_o cast_v off_o of_o the_o hinge_n by_o this_o exhortation_n beside_o this_o two_o other_o friar_n take_v and_o hold_v up_o a_o cross_n as_o high_a as_o they_o can_v cry_v out_o revenge_n heresy_n heresy_n down_o with_o wicked_a heresy_n and_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a nation_n then_o like_o hungry_a dog_n they_o fall_v upon_o the_o miserable_a jew_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o a_o great_a number_n and_o drag_v they_o half_a dead_a to_o the_o fire_n many_o of_o which_o they_o make_v for_o the_o purpose_n they_o regard_v not_o age_n or_o sex_n but_o murder_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n they_o break_v open_a door_n rush_v into_o room_n dash_v out_o child_n brain_n against_o the_o wall_n they_o go_v insolent_o into_o church_n to_o pluck_v out_o thence_o the_o little_a child_n old_a man_n and_o young_a maid_n that_o have_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n cry_v misericordia_fw-la mercy_n mercy_n there_o they_o either_o so_o murder_v they_o present_o or_o throw_v they_o out_o alive_a into_o the_o fire_n many_o that_o carry_v the_o port_n and_o show_v of_o jew_n find_v themselves_o in_o great_a danger_n and_o some_o be_v kill_v and_o other_o wound_v before_o they_o can_v make_v proof_n that_o they_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o they_o some_o that_o bear_v a_o grudge_n to_o other_o as_o they_o meet_v they_o do_v but_o cry_v jew_n and_o they_o be_v present_o beat_v down_o without_o have_v any_o liberty_n or_o leisure_n to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o so_o hardy_a as_o to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o in_o three_o day_n the_o cutthroat_n kill_v above_o two_o thousand_o jewish_a person_n the_o king_n understand_v the_o news_n of_o this_o horrible_a hurly_n burly_n be_v extreme_o wroth_a and_o sudden_o dispatch_v away_o jaques_n almeida_n and_o jaques_n lopez_n with_o full_a power_n to_o punish_v so_o great_a offence_n who_o cause_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o seditious_a to_o be_v execute_v the_o friar_n that_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o animate_v the_o people_n to_o murder_v be_v degrade_v and_o afterward_o hang_v and_o burn_v the_o magistrate_n that_o have_v be_v slack_a to_o repress_v this_o riot_n be_v some_o put_v out_o of_o office_n and_o other_o fine_v the_o city_n also_o be_v disfranchize_v of_o many_o privilege_n and_o honour_n 2._o in_o the_o 1281_o year_n since_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n 683._o when_o charles_n of_o anjoy_n reign_v in_o sicily_n his_o soldier_n all_o french_a man_n lie_v in_o garrison_n in_o the_o city_n grow_v so_o odious_a to_o the_o sicilian_n that_o they_o study_v of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o how_o to_o be_v revenge_v and_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o french_a the_o fit_a and_o most_o resolute_a in_o this_o business_n be_v a_o gentleman_n call_v john_n prochyto_n this_o gentleman_n be_v just_o provoke_v by_o the_o french_a who_o have_v force_v his_o wife_n and_o find_v himself_o much_o favour_v by_o the_o sicilian_a lord_n and_o gentleman_n begin_v by_o their_o counsel_n and_o support_v to_o build_v a_o strange_a design_n for_o the_o entrap_a of_o all_o the_o french_a at_o once_o and_o abolish_n for_o ever_o their_o memory_n in_o sicilia_n all_o which_o be_v so_o secret_o carry_v for_o eighteen_o month_n that_o ever_o since_o it_o have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o prodigious_a thing_n that_o a_o design_n of_o that_o nature_n can_v possible_o be_v so_o long_a and_o safe_o conceal_v by_o so_o many_o people_n and_o so_o different_a in_o humour_n the_o watchword_n or_o signal_n be_v that_o upon_o easter-day_n when_o the_o bell_n shall_v begin_v to_o toll_v to_o evensong_n all_o the_o sicilian_n shall_v present_o run_v to_o arm_n and_o join_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n shall_v fall_v upon_o all_o the_o french_a throughout_o sicilia_n according_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o iâ—le_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o appoint_a hour_n and_o arm_v run_v upon_o the_o french_a cut_v all_o their_o throat_n without_o take_v so_o much_o as_o one_o prisoner_n or_o spare_v the_o child_n or_o woman_n get_v with_o child_n by_o the_o french_a that_o they_o may_v utter_o extinguish_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o they_o there_o be_v slay_v eight_o thousand_o at_o that_o time_n and_o there_o escape_v but_o a_o very_a small_a number_n who_o flee_v into_o a_o fort_n call_v sperling_n where_o for_o want_v of_o victual_n they_o be_v all_o starve_a to_o death_n this_o bloody_a massacre_n be_v to_o this_o day_n call_v the_o sicilian_a evensong_n 387._o 3._o anno_fw-la 1572._o be_v the_o bloody_a parisian_a matin_n wherein_o be_v spill_v so_o much_o christian_a blood_n that_o it_o flow_v through_o the_o street_n like_o rain_n water_n in_o great_a abundance_n and_o this_o butchery_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n continue_v so_o long_o that_o the_o principal_a river_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v see_v cover_v with_o murder_a body_n and_o their_o stream_n so_o die_v and_o stain_v with_o humane_a blood_n that_o they_o who_o dwell_v far_o from_o the_o place_n where_o this_o barbarous_a act_n be_v commit_v abhor_v the_o water_n of_o those_o river_n and_o refuse_v to_o use_v either_o it_o or_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o fish_n take_v therein_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o this_o tragedy_n be_v thus_o cunning_o plot_v a_o peace_n be_v make_v with_o the_o protestant_n for_o assurance_n whereof_o a_o marriage_n be_v solemnize_v between_o henry_n of_o navarre_n chief_a of_o the_o protestant_a party_n and_o the_o lady_n margaret_n the_o king_n sister_n at_o this_o wedding_n there_o assemble_v the_o prince_n of_o conde_n the_o admiral_n coligni_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o chief_a note_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o wine_n drink_v as_o blood_n shed_v at_o it_o at_o midnight_n the_o watchbell_n ring_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n be_v take_v prisoner_n the_o admiral_n murder_v in_o his_o bed_n and_o thirty_o thousand_o at_o the_o least_o of_o the_o most_o potent_a man_n of_o the_o religion_n send_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o find_v the_o near_a passage_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 389._o 4._o in_o the_o year_n 1311._o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n templar_n be_v condemn_v at_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n and_o adjudge_v to_o die_v philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n urge_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o out_o of_o a_o covetous_a desire_n of_o store_n of_o confication_n give_v way_n for_o man_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o crime_n and_o so_o these_o innocent_n be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o order_n together_o with_o two_o other_o of_o the_o principal_a person_n one_o whereof_o be_v brother_n to_o the_o dolphin_n of_o viennois_n be_v public_o burn_v together_o 552._o 5._o mithridates_n king_n of_o pomus_fw-la once_o a_o friend_n and_o confederate_a of_o the_o roman_n and_o take_v their_o part_n against_o aristonicus_n who_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o roman_n unto_o pergamus_n according_a to_o the_o last_o will_n of_o king_n attalus_n yet_o afterward_o conceive_v a_o ambitious_a hope_n to_o obtain_v the_o monarchy_n of_o all_o asia_n in_o one_o night_n he_o plot_v and_o effect_v the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a soldier_n disperse_v in_o anatolia_n to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o 176._o 6._o the_o massacre_n of_o the_o frâ—nch_a protestant_n at_o merindol_n and_o chabrier_n happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1545._o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o be_v
6._o anno_fw-la 1584._o there_o be_v one_o at_o liege_n who_o be_v most_o addict_v to_o daily_a drunkenness_n and_o in_o his_o cup_n as_o oâ—t_o as_o he_o have_v empty_v his_o pocket_n of_o his_o money_n by_o play_v at_o card_n he_o use_v to_o swear_v he_o will_v be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n uncle_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o furnish_v he_o with_o more_o money_n to_o play_v with_o this_o uncle_n be_v a_o canon_n a_o good_a and_o honest_a man_n especial_o a_o person_n of_o great_a hospitality_n one_o night_n when_o he_o entertain_v a_o letter-carrier_n he_o be_v murder_v by_o he_o together_o with_o a_o niece_n and_o a_o little_a nephew_n of_o he_o all_o man_n admire_v that_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o present_a at_o matin_n who_o never_o use_v to_o absent_v himself_o have_v long_o knock_v at_o his_o door_n in_o vain_a this_o drunkard_n of_o we_o have_v scarce_o digest_v his_o yesterday_n ale_n set_v up_o a_o ladder_n to_o the_o window_n and_o with_o other_o enter_v the_o house_n spy_v there_o three_o dead_a corpse_n they_o raise_v the_o neighbourhood_n with_o a_o lamentable_a cry_n among_o the_o whisper_n of_o who_o when_o some_o say_v that_o the_o drunkard_n be_v the_o murderer_n he_o be_v lay_v hold_n on_o cast_v into_o prison_n and_o throw_v upon_o the_o rack_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o do_v it_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o daily_a and_o continual_a drunkenness_n he_o can_v affirm_v nothing_o of_o a_o certainty_n that_o he_o have_v sometime_o a_o will_n or_o rather_o a_o velleity_n to_o kill_v the_o canon_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v touch_v his_o niece_n or_o young_a nephew_n well_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o the_o innocent_a wretch_n even_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o execrable_a letter-carrier_n be_v long_o weary_v with_o exquisite_a torment_n and_o at_o last_o die_v a_o unheard_a of_o death_n the_o letter-carrier_n be_v again_o return_v to_o liege_n and_o not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o hourly_a torture_n of_o a_o revenge_a god_n inflict_v upon_o his_o soul_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n present_v himself_o before_o the_o judge_n beseech_v they_o that_o by_o a_o speedy_a death_n he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o that_o hell_n he_o feel_v here_o alive_a affirm_v that_o when_o he_o be_v awake_a though_o seldom_o when_o asleep_a the_o image_n of_o the_o little_a babe_n who_o he_o have_v strangle_v present_v itself_o to_o his_o eye_n shake_v the_o fury_n whip_n at_o he_o with_o such_o flame_n as_o the_o drunkard_n have_v perish_v in_o when_o he_o speak_v this_o at_o the_o tribunal_n he_o continual_o fan_v his_o face_n with_o his_o hand_n as_o if_o to_o discuss_v the_o flame_n the_o thing_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o good_n take_v and_o other_o discovery_n he_o also_o the_o same_o year_n upon_o the_o 23d_o of_o august_n be_v hang_v till_o dead_a and_o then_o burn_v at_o a_o stake_n 7._o the_o son_n of_o cyrillus_n a_o citizen_n of_o hippo_n 112._o be_v give_v to_o a_o riotous_a way_n of_o life_n in_o one_o of_o his_o drunken_a sit_v commit_v violent_a incest_n with_o his_o mother_n then_o big_a with_o child_n and_o endeavour_v to_o violate_v the_o chastity_n of_o one_o of_o his_o sister_n wound_v two_o other_o of_o they_o and_o slay_v his_o father_n almost_o so_o that_o st._n augustine_n write_v about_o it_o sai_z accidit_fw-la hodie_fw-la terribilis_fw-la casus_fw-la a_o dreadful_a accident_n fall_v out_o 8._o aristotle_n 6â—2_n speak_v of_o the_o luxury_n of_o the_o syracusan_n add_v that_o dionysius_n the_o young_a continue_v drink_v sometime_o for_o the_o space_n of_o ninety_o day_n together_o and_o thereby_o bring_v himself_o to_o purblind_a sight_n and_o bad_a eye_n clark_n mir._n cap._n 91._o p._n 404._o 9_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n have_v make_v himself_o odious_a by_o the_o death_n of_o many_o illustrious_a person_n 559._o and_o beside_o lead_v a_o life_n sufficient_o corrupt_v and_o debauch_v which_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o violent_a death_n for_o say_v some_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n he_o woâ—ld_v fall_v down_o void_a of_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n little_o differ_v from_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o be_v also_o hate_v by_o his_o wife_n ariadna_n she_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v take_v up_o in_o one_o of_o those_o drunken_a sit_v and_o carry_v out_o as_o dead_a into_o one_o of_o the_o imperial_a monument_n which_o she_o order_v to_o be_v close_v upon_o he_o and_o cover_v with_o a_o massy_a stone_n afterward_o be_v return_v to_o sobriety_n he_o send_v forth_o lamentable_a cry_n but_o the_o empress_n command_v none_o shall_v regard_v he_o and_o so_o he_o miserable_o perish_v kornman_n de_fw-fr mirac_fw-la mort_fw-fr lib._n 7._o cap._n 59_o p._n 43._o 10._o one_o medius_n 673._o a_o thessalian_a keep_v a_o genial_a feast_n in_o babylon_n earnest_o beseech_v alexander_n the_o great_a that_o he_o will_v not_o refuse_v his_o presence_n among_o they_o he_o come_v and_o load_v himself_o with_o wine_n sufficient_o at_o last_o when_o he_o bid_v drink_v off_o the_o great_a cup_n oâ—_n hercules_n to_o the_o bottom_n on_o the_o sudden_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v strike_v with_o some_o mighty_a blow_n he_o give_v a_o shriek_n and_o fetch_v a_o deep_a sigh_n he_o be_v take_v thence_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o friend_n who_o be_v near_o he_o physician_n be_v call_v who_o sit_v by_o he_o with_o all_o diligent_a attendance_n but_o thâ—_n distemper_n increase_v and_o they_o perceive_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o care_n he_o be_v torture_v with_o most_o acute_a pain_n they_o cast_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o his_o life_n as_o also_o he_o himself_o do_v so_o that_o take_v off_o his_o ring_n from_o his_o finger_n he_o give_v it_o unto_o perdiccas_n and_o be_v ask_v who_o he_o will_v shall_v succeed_v he_o he_o answer_v the_o best_a this_o be_v his_o last_o word_n for_o soon_o after_o he_o die_v be_v the_o seven_o month_n of_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 11._o lyciscus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o captain_n who_o agathocles_n have_v invite_v to_o supper_n 671._o in_o the_o war_n of_o africa_n this_o man_n be_v heat_v with_o wine_n fall_v into_o rail_v and_o contumelious_a language_n against_o the_o prince_n himself_o agathocles_n himself_o bear_v with_o he_o and_o because_o he_o be_v a_o person_n oâ—_n good_a use_n to_o he_o in_o the_o war_n he_o put_v off_o his_o bitter_a speech_n with_o a_o jest_n but_o the_o prince_n archagathus_n his_o son_n be_v extreme_o incense_v and_o reprove_v lyciscus_n with_o threat_n supper_n end_v and_o the_o commander_n go_v to_o archagathus_n his_o tent_n lyciscus_n begin_v to_o reproach_v the_o prince_n also_o and_o with_o no_o less_o a_o matter_n than_o adultery_n with_o his_o mother-in-law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v alcia_n the_o wife_n of_o agathocles_n archagathus_n be_v so_o vehement_o offend_v herewith_o that_o snatch_v a_o spear_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o of_o the_o guard_n he_o run_v he_o therewith_o into_o the_o side_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o present_o fall_v dead_a at_o his_o foot_n thus_o his_o intemperance_n in_o wine_n bring_v on_o another_o of_o the_o tongue_n and_o both_o end_v in_o a_o untimely_a death_n 385._o 12._o in_o the_o year_n 1446._o there_o be_v a_o wedding_n near_o zeghebnic_n celebrate_v as_o it_o appear_v with_o such_o a_o unheard_a of_o intemperance_n and_o dissolute_a do_n that_o there_o die_v of_o extreme_a surfeit_n by_o excessive_a drink_n no_o less_o than_o ninescore_o person_n as_o well_o woman_n as_o men._n 107._o 13._o arcesilaus_n the_o son_n of_o scythus_n a_o academic_a philosopher_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o seventy_o and_o five_o drink_v so_o much_o wine_n that_o the_o intemperate_a liberty_n he_o then_o take_v bring_v he_o first_o into_o madness_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o death_n itself_o 148._o 14._o there_o be_v in_o salisbury_n not_o long_o since_o one_o who_o in_o a_o tavern_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o carouse_a and_o health_n drink_v also_o a_o health_n to_o the_o devil_n say_v that_o if_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o come_v and_o pledge_v he_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v either_o god_n or_o devil_n whereupon_o his_o companion_n strike_v with_o horror_n hasten_v out_o of_o the_o room_n and_o present_o after_o hear_v a_o hideous_a noise_n and_o smell_v a_o stink_a favour_n the_o vintner_n run_v up_o into_o the_o chamber_n and_o come_v in_o he_o miss_v his_o guest_n find_v the_o window_n break_v the_o iron_n bar_v in_o it_o bow_v and_o all_o bloody_a but_o the_o man_n be_v never_o more_o hear_v of_o ibid._n 13._o at_o the_o blow_n in_o barnwel_n near_o cambridge_n a_o lusty_a young_a man_n with_o two_o of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o one_o woman_n in_o their_o company_n agree_v to_o drink_v up_o a_o barrel_n
recreate_v your_o eye_n with_o the_o sweet_a pleasure_n of_o the_o spring_n the_o german_n reply_v that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o move_v or_o affect_v with_o these_o feminine_a ornament_n that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v wherein_o the_o greek_n must_v change_v their_o gold_n for_o iron_n for_o unless_o they_o shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o embassage_n they_o must_v expect_v to_o fight_v with_o man_n that_o do_v not_o glitter_v with_o jewel_n as_o the_o meadow_n with_o flower_n nor_o glory_n in_o their_o embroider_a garment_n as_o peacock_n in_o their_o plumage_n but_o who_o as_o the_o true_a son_n of_o mars_n in_o the_o fight_n will_v carry_v sparkle_n in_o their_o eye_n and_o who_o sweat-drop_n as_o they_o fall_v from_o they_o shall_v resemble_v oriental_a pearl_n thus_o they_o fright_v these_o effeminate_a one_o with_o their_o word_n and_o have_v do_v it_o much_o more_o with_o their_o blow_n but_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n which_o soon_o after_o follow_v put_v a_o period_n to_o those_o purpose_n this_o be_v about_o anno_fw-la 1197._o 9_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n 432._o in_o great_a favour_n with_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v observe_v in_o her_o court_n to_o wear_v his_o shoe_n so_o set_v with_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n that_o they_o be_v estimate_v to_o exceed_v the_o value_n of_o six_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o crown_n 10._o c._n caligula_n 196._o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o apparel_n shoe_n and_o other_o habit_n do_v not_o always_o wear_v what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o guise_n of_o his_o country_n what_o be_v civil_a manlike_a no_o nor_o what_o be_v suit_v with_o a_o mortal_a man_n he_o go_v sometime_o attire_v in_o cloak_n of_o needlework_n embroider_v with_o divers_a colour_n and_o set_v out_o with_o precious_a stone_n at_z other_o in_o a_o coat_n with_o long_a sleeve_n and_o with_o bracelet_n sometime_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o silk_n veil_v all_o over_o in_o a_o loose_a mantle_n of_o tiffanie_n or_o transparent_a linen_n one_o while_o in_o greekish_a slipper_n or_o buskin_n otherwhiles_o in_o a_o simple_a pair_n of_o brogue_n or_o high_a shoe_n now_o and_o then_o also_o in_o woman_n pantofle_n and_o pump_n for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o show_v himself_o abroad_o with_o a_o golden_a beard_n carry_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o thunderbolt_n or_o three-forked_a mace_n and_o trident_n or_o else_o a_o warder_n or_o rod_n call_v caduceus_n all_o of_o they_o the_o ensign_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o god_n yea_o sometime_o he_o go_v in_o the_o attire_n of_o venus_n his_o triumphal_a robe_n and_o ensign_n he_o always_o wear_v even_o before_o he_o make_v his_o expedition_n or_o else_o the_o cuirace_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o his_o sepulchre_n 11._o heliogabalus_n the_o emperor_n excel_v all_o other_o in_o his_o prodigious_a luxury_n in_o this_o kind_n 399._o for_o his_o upper_a garment_n be_v ever_o either_o of_o gold_n or_o purple_n or_o else_o the_o rich_a silk_n that_o be_v procurable_a nay_o sometime_o all_o beset_v with_o jewel_n and_o pearl_n which_o habit_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v up_o at_o rome_n his_o shoe_n be_v bedeck_v with_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n he_o never_o wear_v any_o suit_n of_o apparel_n twice_o he_o think_v of_o wear_v a_o diadem_n make_v up_o with_o jewel_n wherewith_o to_o set_v off_o his_o face_n and_o render_v his_o aspect_n more_o effeminate_a he_o sit_v common_o among_o flower_n or_o the_o most_o precious_a odour_n his_o excrement_n he_o discharge_v into_o gold_n vessel_n and_o urine_v in_o vessel_n of_o onyx_n or_o myrrhine_n pot_n he_o never_o swim_v but_o in_o fishpool_n that_o be_v before_o hand_n replete_a with_o the_o noble_a unguent_n and_o tinge_v with_o saffron_n his_o householdstuff_n be_v gold_n or_o silver_n his_o bedstead_n table_n and_o chest_n of_o massy_a silver_n and_o so_o be_v his_o cauldron_n and_o other_o pot_n and_o even_o these_o and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o other_o vessel_n have_v lascivious_a engraving_n represent_v on_o the_o side_n of_o they_o 12._o anno_fw-la 1582._o the_o seven_o of_o may_v a_o rich_a merchant_n daughter_n of_o antwerp_n 423._o come_v to_o a_o fearful_a and_o lamentable_a end_n she_o be_v invite_v to_o a_o wedding_n and_o intend_v to_o show_v herself_o in_o her_o great_a gallantry_n send_v for_o two_o laundress_n to_o dress_v her_o ruff_n than_o great_o in_o fashion_n who_o bring_v they_o home_o as_o well_o dress_v as_o possible_o they_o can_v yet_o not_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o her_o foolish_a curiosity_n she_o in_o a_o great_a rage_n begin_v to_o curse_v and_o swear_v and_o throw_v the_o ruff_n on_o the_o ground_n wish_v the_o devil_n may_v take_v she_o when_o she_o wear_v any_o of_o they_o again_o in_o which_o time_n by_o god_n permission_n the_o devil_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o gallant_a her_o suitor_n come_v to_o she_o and_o question_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o rage_n she_o tell_v he_o how_o she_o be_v abuse_v in_o set_v her_o ruff_n he_o undertake_v to_o please_v she_o dress_v they_o she_o like_v they_o put_v they_o on_o and_o look_v in_o the_o glass_n be_v very_o well_o please_v but_o while_o she_o be_v so_o do_v the_o devil_n kiss_v she_o and_o writhe_v her_o neck_n kill_v she_o great_a preparation_n be_v make_v for_o her_o burial_n and_o when_o four_o man_n go_v to_o move_v the_o coffin_n they_o can_v not_o they_o open_v the_o coffin_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v go_v there_o be_v see_v sit_v therein_o a_o black_a cat_n very_o lean_a and_o deform_a set_v to_o great_a ruff_n and_o frizle_v of_o hair_n to_o the_o great_a fear_n and_o wonder_n of_o the_o beholder_n chap._n xix_o of_o game_n and_o some_o man_n expensiveness_n therein_o together_o with_o the_o woeful_a and_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o it_o alexander_n the_o great_a set_v a_o fine_a upon_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n for_o that_o when_o they_o be_v play_v at_o dice_n he_o perceive_v they_o do_v not_o play_v for_o there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o sport_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o most_o serious_a and_o weighty_a affair_n in_o the_o world_n we_o can_v say_v that_o they_o play_v who_o permit_v their_o whole_a fortune_n yea_o sometime_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o dice_n and_o great_a pity_n it_o be_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v play_v with_o but_o rather_o that_o some_o exemplary_a punishment_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o so_o bold_a a_o prodigality_n 235._o 1._o a_o famous_a gamester_n call_v pimentel_n a_o italian_a in_o the_o year_n 1603._o come_v into_o france_n it_o be_v say_v and_o it_o be_v perfect_o true_a that_o this_o cavalier_n hear_v what_o a_o humour_n of_o play_n reign_v at_o the_o french_a court_n cause_v a_o great_a number_n of_o false_a dice_n to_o be_v make_v of_o which_o he_o himself_o only_a know_v the_o high_a and_o the_o low_a runner_n hire_v man_n to_o carry_v they_o into_o france_n where_o after_o they_o have_v buy_v up_o and_o convey_v away_o all_o that_o be_v in_o paris_n he_o supply_v all_o the_o shop_n with_o his_o own_o by_o which_o mean_v have_v subject_v the_o spirit_n of_o play_n and_o tie_v the_o hand_n of_o fortune_n he_o arrive_v at_o last_o in_o france_n where_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o court_n he_o be_v by_o some_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n who_o have_v great_a interest_n there_o soon_o bring_v acquaint_v with_o the_o king_n and_o admit_v as_o a_o gamester_n among_o other_o the_o duke_n of_o espernon_n be_v one_o from_o who_o he_o draw_v considerable_a sum_n he_o get_v all_o his_o ready_a money_n and_o many_o of_o his_o jewel_n and_o after_o these_o wan_a of_o he_o a_o piece_n of_o ambergriese_n to_o the_o value_n of_o twenty_o thousand_o crown_n the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v see_v in_o europe_n and_o which_o the_o republic_n of_o venice_n to_o who_o it_o be_v afterward_o sell_v preserve_v to_o this_o day_n in_o their_o treasury_n as_o a_o great_a rarity_n buckinghamshire_n 2._o henry_n cheney_n create_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n baron_n of_o tuddington_n in_o bedfordshire_n in_o his_o youth_n be_v very_o wild_a and_o venturous_a he_o play_v at_o dice_n with_o henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o france_n from_o who_o he_o win_v a_o diamond_n of_o great_a price_n at_o one_o cast_n and_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o king_n what_o shift_n he_o will_v have_v make_v to_o repair_v himself_o in_o case_n he_o have_v lose_v the_o cast_n i_o have_v say_v young_a cheney_n in_o a_o hyberbolical_a brave_a sheep_n tail_n enough_o in_o kent_n with_o their_o wool_n to_o buy_v a_o better_a diamond_n than_o this_o 3._o the_o emperor_n nero_n 423._o as_o he_o be_v excessive_o prodigal_a in_o his_o gift_n so_o be_v he_o
philip_n the_o fair_a afterward_o see_v himself_o persecute_v by_o charles_n of_o valois_n by_o a_o inexcusable_a temerity_n throw_v away_o his_o life_n for_o charles_n sharp_o ask_v of_o he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o decease_a king_n he_o free_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o you_o sir_n i_o have_v give_v a_o good_a part_n of_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o king_n affair_n whereupon_o the_o prince_n give_v he_o the_o lie_n the_o other_o take_v the_o unseasonable_a boldness_n to_o reply_v by_o god_n sir_n it_o be_v you_o yourself_o this_o insolency_n send_v he_o to_o the_o gallow_n at_o mountfaucon_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v build_v in_o his_o great_a authority_n 2._o at_o sir_n henry_n wotton_n first_o go_n ambassador_n into_o italy_n 46._o as_o he_o pass_v through_o germany_n he_o stay_v some_o day_n at_o augusta_n where_o have_v be_v in_o his_o former_a travel_n well_o know_v by_o many_o of_o the_o best_a note_n for_o learning_n and_o ingenuity_n with_o who_o he_o pass_v a_o evening_n in_o merriment_n be_v request_v by_o christopher_n flecamore_n to_o write_v some_o sentence_n in_o his_o albo_n a_o book_n of_o white_a paper_n which_o for_o that_o purpose_n many_o of_o the_o german_a gentry_n usual_o carry_v about_o they_o sir_n henry_n consent_v to_o the_o motion_n take_v a_o occasion_n from_o some_o accidental_a discourse_n of_o the_o present_a company_n to_o write_v a_o pleasant_a definition_n of_o a_o ambassador_n in_o these_o word_n legatus_fw-la est_fw-la vir_fw-la bone_fw-la peregrè_fw-la missus_fw-la ad_fw-la mentiendum_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la causa_fw-la which_o sir_n henry_n can_v have_v be_v content_v shall_v have_v be_v thus_o english_v a_o ambassador_n be_v a_o honest_a man_n send_v to_o lie_v abroad_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o country_n but_o the_o word_n for_o lie_v be_v the_o hinge_n upon_o which_o the_o conceit_n shall_v turn_v be_v not_o so_o express_v in_o latin_a as_o will_v admit_v of_o so_o fair_a a_o construction_n as_o sir_n henry_n think_v of_o in_o english_a yet_o as_o it_o be_v it_o sleep_v quiet_o among_o other_o sentence_n in_o this_o albo_n almost_o eight_o year_n till_o by_o accident_n it_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o gasper_n schioppius_n a_o romanist_n a_o man_n of_o a_o restless_a spirit_n and_o malicious_a pen_n who_o with_o book_n against_o king_n james_n print_v this_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o that_o religion_n profess_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o ambassador_n sir_n henry_n wotton_n then_o at_o venice_n and_o in_o venice_n it_o be_v present_o after_o write_v in_o several_a glass_n window_n and_o spiteful_o declare_v to_o be_v sir_n henry_n wotton_n this_o come_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o king_n james_n he_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o oversight_n such_o a_o weakness_n or_o worse_a in_o sir_n henry_n as_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o express_v much_o wrath_n against_o he_o and_o this_o cause_v sir_n henry_n to_o write_v two_o apology_n one_o to_o velserus_n one_o of_o the_o chiefs_n of_o augusta_n in_o the_o universal_a language_n and_o another_o to_o king_n james_n which_o be_v so_o ingenuous_a clear_a and_o so_o choice_o eloquent_a that_o his_o majesty_n at_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o say_v sir_n hâ—nry_n wotton_n have_v commute_v sufficient_o for_o a_o great_a offence_n 26._o 3._o lewis_n the_o eleven_o king_n of_o france_n one_o of_o the_o most_o politic_a prince_n that_o france_n ever_o have_v be_v at_o war_n with_o his_o own_o brother_n charles_n duke_n of_o normandy_n francis_n duke_n of_o britanny_n and_o charles_n duke_z of_o burgundy_z and_o desire_v great_o to_o separate_v the_o last_o from_o the_o other_o two_o that_o he_o may_v thâ—_n better_o be_v revenge_v on_o they_o solicit_v he_o by_o his_o ambassador_n to_o come_v to_o conference_n with_o he_o which_o the_o duke_n yield_v unto_o so_o that_o the_o meeting_n may_v be_v in_o a_o town_n of_o his_o own_o in_o the_o frontier_n of_o flanders_n and_o france_n for_o his_o better_a security_n wherewith_o the_o king_n be_v well_o content_v the_o meeting_n therefore_o be_v appoint_v at_o peronne_n whither_o the_o duke_n be_v come_v with_o his_o army_n and_o safe-conduct_n send_v to_o the_o king_n by_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o duke_n own_o hand_n the_o king_n go_v thither_o without_o any_o force_n or_o guard_n to_o show_v the_o confidence_n he_o have_v in_o the_o duke_n to_o oblige_v he_o the_o more_o and_o to_o gain_v his_o good_a will_n but_o the_o duke_n see_v now_o his_o enemy_n in_o his_o power_n and_o understanding_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o liege_n w_v revolt_v from_o he_o by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o certain_a ambassador_n oâ—_n the_o king_n take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o will_v not_o release_v he_o until_o he_o hâ—d_v recover_v the_o town_n of_o liege_n whither_o he_o force_v he_o to_o accompany_v he_o with_o no_o small_a danger_n of_o his_o person_n and_o in_o the_o end_n have_v make_v he_o grant_v to_o some_o hard_a condition_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o confederate_n against_o who_o the_o king_n have_v especial_o plot_v that_o conference_n and_o treaty_n he_o release_v he_o now_o who_o see_v not_o how_o gross_o this_o politician_n err_v wherein_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o a_o man_n of_o any_o experience_n can_v not_o have_v be_v deceive_v first_o that_o have_v employ_v his_o agent_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o town_n of_o liege_n against_o the_o duke_n he_o do_v not_o countermand_v it_o when_o he_o resolve_v to_o put_v himself_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o than_o that_o he_o will_v upon_o any_o security_n or_o safe-conduct_n put_v himself_o to_o the_o courtesy_n and_o mercy_n of_o his_o enemy_n without_o urgent_a and_o inevitable_a necessity_n glocesâ—ersh_fw-mi 4._o thomas_n ruthal_o be_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o â—or_a his_o great_a ability_n prefer_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o durham_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o make_v he_o of_o his_o privy_a council_n notwithstanding_o the_o hatred_n which_o cardinal_n woolsey_n bear_v unto_o he_o it_o happen_v that_o king_n henry_n employ_v he_o as_o a_o politic_a person_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o breviate_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o land_n which_o he_o do_v and_o get_v it_o fair_o transcribe_v but_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o instead_o thereof_o he_o deceive_v with_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o cover_n and_o bind_v present_v the_o king_n with_o a_o book_n contain_v the_o inventory_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n amount_v to_o a_o invidious_a and_o almost_o a_o incredible_a sum_n of_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n woolsey_n glad_a of_o this_o mistake_n tell_v the_o king_n he_o know_v where_o a_o mass_n of_o money_n be_v in_o case_n he_o need_v it_o this_o break_v ruthal_n heart_n who_o have_v pay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o cost_n of_o make_v the_o bridge_n of_o newcastle_n over_o tyne_n and_o intend_v many_o more_o benefaction_n have_v not_o death_n on_o this_o unexpected_a occasion_n surprise_v he_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1523._o 5._o the_o duke_n of_o ossuna_n 9â—_n a_o little_a man_n but_o of_o great_a fame_n and_o fortune_n be_v revoke_v from_o be_v viceroy_n of_o naples_n the_o best_a employment_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v for_o a_o subject_n upon_o some_o disgust_n and_o be_v come_v to_o this_o court_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o government_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o gout_n he_o carry_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n instead_o of_o his_o staff_n the_o king_n mislike_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o posture_n turn_v his_o back_n to_o he_o and_o so_o go_v away_o thereupon_o he_o be_v overhear_v to_o mutter_v esto_fw-la es_fw-la para_fw-it servir_fw-fr muchachos_fw-mi this_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v boy_n this_o come_n to_o the_o king_n oaâ—_n he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o commit_v prisoner_n to_o a_o monastery_n not_o far_o off_o where_o he_o continue_v some_o year_n until_o his_o beard_n come_v to_o his_o girdle_n then_o grow_v very_o ill_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o come_v to_o his_o house_n in_o madrid_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o bed_n upon_o man_n shoulder_n where_o he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 1622._o 6._o when_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o 167._o attempt_v to_o deliver_v italy_n from_o the_o ultra_fw-la montani_fw-la he_o send_v a_o italian_a ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o take_v arm_n in_o his_o behalf_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o ambassador_n have_v deliver_v all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o charge_n to_o say_v answer_n be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v most_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o defend_v the_o pope_n but_o that_o a_o army_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o to_o be_v make_v ready_a for_o that_o the_o english_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o long_a peace_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n lose_v the_o use_n
martialis_n one_o of_o his_o centurion_n with_o the_o execution_n by_o who_o the_o emperor_n be_v slay_v at_o edessa_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o make_v water_n 3._o natholicus_n 450._o king_n of_o scotland_n send_v a_o great_a favourite_n of_o he_o to_o inquire_v of_o a_o famous_a witch_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o success_n of_o a_o war_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o other_o thing_n concern_v his_o person_n and_o estate_n to_o who_o she_o answer_v that_o natholicus_n shall_v not_o live_v long_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v kill_v by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o be_v further_o urge_v to_o tell_v by_o who_o she_o say_v that_o the_o messenger_n himself_o shall_v kill_v he_o who_o though_o he_o depart_v from_o she_o with_o great_a disdain_n and_o revile_v she_o protest_v that_o first_o he_o woâ—ld_v suffer_v ten_o thousand_o death_n yet_o think_v better_a upon_o the_o matter_n in_o his_o return_n and_o imagine_v that_o the_o king_n may_v come_v to_o know_v of_o the_o witch_n answer_v by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o and_o hold_v he_o ever_o after_o suspect_v or_o perhaps_o make_v he_o away_o resolve_v to_o kill_v he_o which_o he_o present_o after_o perform_v thus_o be_v that_o prince_n punish_v for_o his_o wicked_a curiosity_n in_o seek_v by_o such_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o secret_a determination_n of_o god_n 4._o such_o be_v the_o fatal_o venturous_a curiosity_n of_o the_o elder_a pliny_n 18._o that_o as_o the_o young_a relate_v he_o can_v not_o be_v deter_v by_o the_o formidableness_n of_o the_o destructive_a flame_n vomit_v by_o vâ—suvius_n from_o endeavour_v by_o their_o light_n to_o read_v the_o nature_n of_o such_o vulcanian_a hill_n but_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o dissuasion_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o affright_a eruption_n of_o that_o hideous_a place_n he_o resolve_v that_o flame_a wonder_n shall_v rather_o kill_v he_o than_o escape_v he_o and_o thereupon_o approach_v so_o near_o that_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n to_o satisfy_v his_o curiosity_n and_o fall_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v a_o martyr_n to_o physiologie_n 5._o alipius_n the_o intimate_a friend_n of_o st._n augustine_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o improve_v himself_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n 73._o and_o one_o day_n be_v unwilling_o draw_v to_o accompany_v they_o to_o a_o sword-play_n though_o say_v he_o you_o may_v compel_v my_o body_n yet_o my_o eye_n and_o mind_n you_o can_v lay_v no_o force_n upon_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o theatre_n he_o sit_v with_o his_o eye_n close_v but_o hear_v a_o mighty_a shout_n of_o the_o people_n overcome_v with_o curiosity_n and_o trust_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v able_a both_o to_o see_v and_o despise_v whatsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o blood_n that_o be_v draw_v drink_v up_o with_o the_o sight_n the_o same_o immanity_n wherewith_o it_o be_v shed_v and_o behold_v by_o other_o so_o that_o fall_v into_o a_o present_a delight_n and_o approbation_n of_o that_o bloody_a pleasure_n he_o not_o only_o return_v thither_o often_o himself_o but_o draw_v other_o to_o the_o same_o place_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n 17._o 6._o nero_n the_o emperor_n about_o the_o sixty_o six_o year_n of_o christ_n possess_v at_o once_o with_o a_o mad_a spirit_n of_o cruelty_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o foolish_a curiosity_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o troy_n cause_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o afterward_o to_o conceal_v himself_o from_o be_v think_v the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o villainy_n by_o a_o unparalleled_a slander_n he_o cast_v the_o guilt_n of_o so_o horrid_a a_o fact_n upon_o the_o christian_n whereupon_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o those_o innocent_n be_v accuse_v and_o put_v to_o death_n with_o variety_n of_o most_o cruel_a torture_n 7._o in_o the_o land_n of_o transiane_n there_o be_v a_o prince_n tributary_n to_o the_o king_n of_o pegu_n 145._o and_o his_o near_a kinsman_n name_v alfonge_o who_o marry_v a_o sister_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o tazatay_n her_o name_n be_v abelara_n one_o of_o the_o great_a beauty_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n they_o live_v a_o sweet_a and_o happy_a life_n with_o entire_a affection_n and_o for_o their_o great_a felicity_n they_o have_v two_o twin_n son_n who_o in_o their_o under-growth_n discover_v something_o of_o great_a and_o lofty_a and_o appear_v singular_o hopeful_a for_o the_o future_a these_o infant_n have_v attain_v their_o ten_o year_n love_v so_o cordial_o they_o can_v not_o live_v asunder_o and_o the_o one_o desire_n still_o meet_v with_o the_o other_o consent_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o concord_n inspire_v a_o curiosity_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o know_v their_o fate_n and_o to_o their_o grief_n they_o be_v tell_v the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o these_o two_o brother_n that_o now_o love_v so_o fond_o shall_v cut_v one_o another_o throat_n which_o much_o astonish_v the_o poor_a prince_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o fearful_a apprehension_n the_o two_o prince_n be_v come_v to_o their_o fifteen_o year_n one_o say_v to_o the_o other_o brother_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v you_o that_o must_v murder_v i_o for_o i_o will_v soon_o die_v a_o hundred_o death_n than_o do_v you_o the_o least_o imaginable_a harm_n the_o other_o reply_v believe_v it_o not_o good_a brother_n i_o desire_v you_o for_o you_o be_v as_o dear_a and_o dear_a to_o i_o than_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n to_o prevent_v the_o misfortune_n resolve_v to_o separate_v they_o whereupon_o they_o grow_v so_o trouble_v and_o melancholy_a that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o protract_v his_o design_n till_o a_o occasion_n happen_v that_o invite_v all_o three_o the_o father_n and_o two_o son_n to_o a_o war_n betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o narsinga_n and_o pegu_n upon_o title_n of_o territory_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o brahmin_n a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v upon_o condition_n these_o two_o young_a prince_n shall_v espouse_v the_o two_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o narsinga_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o pegu_n on_o he_o that_o marry_v the_o elder_a shall_v confer_v all_o the_o country_n he_o take_v in_o the_o last_o war_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o martaban_n and_o the_o other_o brother_n beside_o the_o kingdom_n of_o tazatay_n shall_v have_v that_o of_o verma_n the_o nuptial_n consummate_v each_o depart_v to_o his_o territory_n land_n spacious_o divide_v now_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o king_n of_o tazatay_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o sharp_a war_n with_o the_o king_n of_o mandranella_n and_o send_v to_o the_o two_o brother_n prince_n for_o aid_n who_o both_o hasten_v unknown_a to_o each_o other_o with_o great_a strength_n to_o his_o assistance_n he_o from_o verma_n come_v secret_o to_o town_n to_o visit_v a_o lady_n once_o their_o ancient_a mistress_n and_o the_o other_o brother_n be_v on_o the_o same_o design_n they_o meet_v at_o the_o lady_n gate_n by_o night_n not_o know_v one_o another_o where_o furious_a with_o jealousy_n after_o some_o word_n they_o draw_v and_o kill_v each_o other_o one_o of_o they_o die_v give_v humble_a thanks_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v prevent_v the_o direful_a destiny_n of_o his_o horoscope_n not_o be_v the_o assasine_a of_o his_o brother_n as_o it_o be_v prejudicate_v hereupon_o the_o other_o â—inding_v he_o by_o his_o voice_n and_o discourse_n draw_v near_o his_o end_n himself_o creep_v to_o he_o and_o embrace_v he_o with_o tear_n and_o lamentation_n and_o so_o both_o doleful_o end_v their_o day_n together_o the_o father_n be_v advertise_v of_o it_o see_v his_o white_a hair_n lead_v by_o his_o own_o fault_n to_o so_o hard_a fortune_n overbear_v with_o grief_n and_o despair_n come_v and_o slay_v himself_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n and_o with_o the_o grief_n and_o tear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v bury_v all_o three_o in_o one_o monument_n which_o show_v we_o the_o danger_n of_o too_o great_a curiosity_n chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o other_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o be_v there_o ever_o like_a to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n a_o beauty_n of_o that_o absolute_a compleatness_n and_o perfection_n but_o there_o be_v some_o mole_n to_o be_v discern_v upon_o it_o â—r_o at_o least_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v have_v be_v wish_v away_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o design_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o uncover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o our_o father_n so_o as_o to_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o petulancy_n of_o any_o but_o rather_o to_o congratulate_v those_o further_a accession_n of_o light_n and_o improvement_n in_o knowledge_n which_o these_o latter_a age_n have_v attain_v unto_o
93._o wife_n of_o seleucus_n have_v not_o one_o hair_n upon_o her_o head_n yet_o notwithstanding_o give_v six_o hundred_o crown_n to_o a_o poet_n who_o have_v celebrate_v she_o in_o his_o verse_n and_o sing_v that_o her_o hair_n have_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o s_n i_o know_v not_o how_o this_o soothe_a flatterer_n mean_v it_o but_o this_o queen_n become_v very_o proud_a of_o it_o which_o make_v she_o so_o much_o the_o more_o ridiculous_a 16._o rudolphus_n 370._o king_n of_o the_o heruli_n war_v with_o tado_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o when_o both_o army_n approach_v each_o other_o rudolph_n commit_v the_o whole_a to_o his_o captain_n he_o himself_o remain_v in_o his_o tent_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o sit_v jest_v at_o the_o table_n it_o be_v true_a he_o send_v one_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tree_n to_o behold_v the_o fortune_n of_o the_o day_n but_o withal_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o bring_v he_o ill_a news_n he_o will_v take_v his_o head_n from_o his_o shoulder_n this_o scout_n behold_v the_o heruli_n to_o run_v but_o not_o dare_v to_o carry_v that_o news_n to_o the_o king_n consult_v only_o his_o own_o safety_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v take_v and_o slay_v 17._o nero_n 423._o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o luxurious_o wasteful_a and_o beyond_o all_o reason_n and_o measure_n that_o he_o will_v not_o fish_v but_o with_o net_n of_o gold_n draw_v with_o purple_a colour_a cord_n it_o be_v say_v he_o take_v delight_n to_o dig_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o golden_a spade_n and_o when_o there_o be_v question_n about_o cut_v the_o isthmus_n of_o corinth_n a_o design_n that_o have_v long_o trouble_v his_o brain_n he_o go_v thither_o lead_v on_o with_o musical_a violin_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o golden_a spade_n with_o which_o he_o begin_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o break_v the_o ground_n a_o matter_n which_o seem_v ridiculous_a to_o the_o wise_a sort_n live_v in_o that_o age_n 18._o c._n caligula_n present_v himself_o to_o be_v adore_v 426._o ordain_v peculiar_a sacrifice_n to_o himself_o at_o night_n in_o case_n the_o moon_n shine_v out_o full_a and_o bright_a he_o invite_v she_o to_o embracement_n and_o to_o lie_v with_o he_o the_o day_n he_o will_v spend_v in_o private_a conference_n with_o jupiter_n capitolinus_n sometime_o whisper_v and_o lay_v his_o ear_n close_o to_o the_o statue_n of_o he_o and_o sometime_o again_o talk_v aloud_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v chide_v nay_o be_v angry_a with_o heaven_n because_o his_o interlude_n be_v hinder_v by_o clap_n of_o thunder_n and_o his_o banquet_n disturb_v with_o flash_n of_o lightning_n he_o challenge_v jupiter_n to_o fight_v with_o he_o and_o without_o cease_v roar_v out_o that_o verse_n of_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o be_v o_o jove_n more_o mischievous_a than_o thou_o or_o else_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dispatch_v thou_o i_o or_o i_o will_v thou_o whereupon_o seneca_n infer_v what_o extreme_a folly_n be_v that_o to_o think_v that_o either_o jupiter_n can_v not_o hurt_v he_o or_o that_o he_o can_v hurt_v jupiter_n 197._o 19_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o moscovite_n yea_o and_o their_o wife_n too_o do_v often_o complain_v of_o their_o lord_n that_o they_o be_v not_o well_o beat_v by_o they_o for_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o indignation_n and_o displeasure_n with_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o frequent_o reproach_v and_o beat_v by_o they_o 179._o 20._o in_o the_o worship_n of_o hercules_n lyndius_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n that_o such_o as_o stand_v by_o he_o that_o embowel_v the_o sacrifice_n do_v curse_v the_o bowel_n and_o wish_v heavy_a imprecation_n upon_o they_o 216._o 21._o poliarchus_n the_o athenian_a be_v arrive_v at_o that_o height_n of_o luxury_n and_o folly_n that_o if_o any_o of_o his_o dog_n or_o cock_n that_o he_o love_v chance_v to_o die_v he_o make_v public_a funeral_n for_o they_o invite_v his_o friend_n and_o bury_v they_o with_o great_a sumptuousness_n erect_v pillar_n upon_o their_o monument_n upon_o which_o also_o he_o cause_v their_o epitaph_n to_o be_v engrave_v chap._n xxvii_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v at_o vast_a expense_n about_o unprofitable_a attempt_n and_o wherefrom_a they_o have_v be_v enforce_v to_o desist_v or_o whereof_o they_o have_v have_v small_a or_o no_o benefit_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o difficulty_n but_o some_o one_o or_o other_o have_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o undertake_v it_o and_o there_o have_v be_v some_o man_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o to_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o effect_v that_o which_o other_o have_v look_v upon_o as_o altogether_o impossible_a some_o of_o those_o costly_a design_n have_v be_v give_v over_o as_o sudden_o as_o they_o be_v rash_o adventure_v upon_o and_o other_o make_v to_o miscarry_v by_o some_o accident_n or_o other_o 374._o 1._o in_o the_o province_n of_o northgoia_n a_o part_n of_o bavaria_n the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a cause_v a_o ditch_n to_o be_v begin_v which_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o length_n two_o thousand_o paâ—es_n and_o in_o breadth_n three_o hundred_o whereby_o through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o river_n regnitz_n and_o altmul_n he_o mean_v to_o have_v make_v a_o passage_n for_o boat_n from_o the_o danubius_n into_o the_o river_n of_o rhine_n which_o begin_v work_n be_v hinder_v by_o continual_a rain_n and_o the_o marishness_n of_o the_o ground_n 544._o 2._o full_a west_n of_o the_o city_n of_o memphis_n close_o upon_o the_o libyan_a desert_n alo_v on_o a_o rocky_a level_n adjoin_v to_o the_o valley_n stand_v those_o pyramid_n the_o barbarous_a monument_n of_o prodigality_n and_o vain_a glory_n so_o universal_o celebrate_v the_o regal_a sepulcher_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o great_a of_o the_o three_o and_o chief_a of_o the_o world_n seven_o wonder_n be_v square_a at_o the_o bottom_n be_v suppose_v to_o take_v up_o eight_o acre_n of_o ground_n every_o square_n be_v three_o hundred_o single_a pace_n in_o length_n the_o square_a at_o the_o top_n consist_v of_o three_o stone_n only_o yet_o large_a enough_o for_o threescore_o to_o stand_v upon_o ascend_v by_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o step_n each_o step_n above_o three_o foot_n high_a of_o a_o breadth_n proportionable_a no_o stone_n so_o little_a throughout_o the_o whole_a as_o to_o be_v draw_v by_o our_o carriage_n yet_o be_v these_o hew_v out_o of_o the_o trojan_a mountain_n far_o off_o in_o arabia_n a_o wonder_n how_o convey_v hither_o how_o so_o mount_v a_o great_a twenty_o year_n it_o be_v in_o building_n by_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o thousand_o man_n continual_o wrought_v upon_o who_o only_o in_o radish_n garlic_n and_o onion_n be_v say_v to_o have_v consume_v one_o thousand_o and_o eight_o hundred_o talent_n it_o have_v stand_v as_o may_v be_v probable_o conjecture_v about_o three_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o now_o rather_o old_a than_o ruinous_a herodotus_n report_v that_o king_n cleops_n become_v so_o poor_a by_o the_o build_n hereof_o that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o prostitute_v his_o daughter_n charge_v she_o to_o take_v whatsoever_o she_o can_v get_v arsinoe_n be_v eighty_o mile_n distant_a from_o cairo_n 670._o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o egypt_n seek_v by_o vain_a and_o wonderful_a work_n to_o eternize_v the_o memory_n of_o themselves_o have_v with_o incredible_a charge_n and_o cost_n cut_v through_o all_o that_o main_a land_n so_o that_o vessel_n of_o good_a burden_n may_v come_v up_o the_o same_o from_o arsinoe_n to_o cairo_n which_o great_a cut_n or_o ditch_n sâ—sostris_n the_o mighty_a king_n of_o egypt_n and_o long_o after_o he_o ptolomaeus_n philadelphus_n purpose_v to_o have_v make_v a_o great_a deal_n wide_o and_o deep_o and_o thereby_o to_o have_v let_v the_o red_a sea_n into_o the_o mediterranean_a for_o the_o ready_a transportation_n of_o the_o indian_a merchandise_n to_o cairo_n and_o to_o alexandreâ—_n which_o mad_a work_n sesostris_n prevent_v by_o death_n 〈◊〉_d not_o perform_v and_o ptolomaeus_n otherwise_o persuade_v by_o skilful_a man_n in_o time_n give_v over_o for_o fear_n lest_o by_o let_v in_o the_o grâ—at_a south_n sea_n into_o the_o mediterranean_a he_o shall_v theâ—â—by_o as_o it_o be_v with_o another_o general_a deluge_n have_v drown_v the_o great_a part_n of_o grecia_n and_o many_o other_o goodly_a country_n of_o asia_n and_o with_o exceed_a charge_n instead_o of_o honour_n have_v purchase_v himself_o eternal_a infamy_n 4._o the_o emperor_n caius_n calâ—gula_n desire_v nothing_o more_o earnest_o 370._o than_o to_o effect_v that_o which_o other_o thought_n be_v utter_o impossible_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o he_o make_v a_o bridge_n which_o extend_v itself_o from_o baiae_n to_o puteoli_n that_o be_v three_o mile_n and_o six_o
tell_v he_o the_o journey_n be_v long_o and_o a_o early_a hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v iâ—_n best_o to_o return_v to_o the_o castle_n and_o refresh_v themselves_o with_o a_o breakfast_n that_o they_o may_v afterwards_o travel_v the_o better_o adelbert_n suspect_v no_o evil_a with_o great_a courtesy_n invite_v he_o back_o with_o he_o they_o return_v and_o after_o breakfast_n again_o they_o set_v forward_o as_o soon_o as_o adelbert_n come_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v there_o yield_v up_o into_o the_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o condemn_v to_o death_n upon_o which_o with_o as_o great_a boldness_n as_o truth_n he_o accuse_v hatto_n of_o his_o treachery_n and_o perjury_n who_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o oath_n in_o return_v with_o he_o to_o breakfast_n in_o his_o castle_n adelbert_n by_o the_o emperor_n command_n be_v execute_v and_o soon_o after_o the_o noble_a family_n of_o the_o palatine_n of_o the_o oriental_a france_n be_v extinct_a and_o so_o the_o castle_n together_o with_o all_o his_o other_o territory_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n 303._o 13._o paches_n the_o athenian_a general_n call_v out_o hippias_n captain_n of_o the_o arcadian_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o town_n of_o notium_n to_o a_o treaty_n upon_o this_o swear_a condition_n that_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o he_o will_v set_v he_o in_o safety_n within_o the_o town_n when_o hippias_n be_v come_v forth_o to_o he_o he_o set_v a_o guard_n upon_o he_o and_o forthwith_o lead_v his_o army_n against_o the_o town_n he_o assault_v and_o take_v it_o put_v all_o the_o arcadian_n and_o barbarian_n he_o find_v there_o to_o the_o sword_n this_o do_v he_o take_v hippias_n along_o with_o he_o to_o the_o city_n where_o he_o give_v he_o his_o liberty_n as_o he_o say_v according_a to_o their_o agreement_n but_o soon_o after_o cause_v he_o again_o to_o be_v apprehend_v he_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 429._o 14._o the_o aequi_n have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o swear_v to_o the_o same_o afterward_o revolt_v choose_v a_o general_n of_o their_o own_o spoil_v the_o field_n and_o territory_n belong_v to_o rome_n ambassador_n be_v thereupon_o send_v to_o complain_v of_o the_o wrong_n and_o to_o demand_v satisfaction_n but_o the_o general_n so_o little_o esteem_v they_o that_o he_o bid_v they_o deliver_v their_o message_n to_o a_o oak_n that_o grow_v thereby_o according_o one_o of_o the_o ambassador_n turn_v to_o the_o oak_n say_v thou_o hallow_a oak_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o belong_v to_o the_o god_n in_o this_o place_n hear_v and_o bear_v witness_n of_o this_o persidiousness_n and_o favour_v our_o just_a complaint_n that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o god_n we_o may_v be_v revenge_v for_o this_o perjury_n so_o return_v the_o roman_n gather_v a_o army_n and_o have_v in_o battle_n overthrow_v the_o aequi_n they_o utter_o destroy_v that_o perjure_a nation_n chap._n xxx_o of_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o some_o man_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o disposition_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o troglodytae_n they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o lake_n the_o taste_n of_o who_o water_n be_v bitter_a and_o salt_n thrice_o in_o a_o day_n than_o it_o return_v to_o sweet_a again_o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v with_o it_o in_o the_o night_n also_o whereupon_o it_o have_v gain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o mad_a river_n man_n be_v no_o less_o unequal_a and_o inconstant_a in_o their_o manner_n than_o these_o water_n be_v in_o their_o taste_n now_o courteous_a and_o then_o rough_a now_o prodigal_a and_o straight_o sordid_a one_o while_o extreme_o kind_a and_o ever_o long_o vehement_o hate_v where_o they_o passionate_o love_v before_o 1._o mena_n be_v the_o freedman_n of_o sextus_n pompeius_n 266._o and_o in_o the_o war_n betwixt_o he_o and_o octavianus_n caesar_n he_o revolt_v from_o his_o master_n with_o sixty_o ship_n in_o his_o company_n of_o all_o which_o caesar_n make_v he_o the_o admiral_n not_o long_o after_o caesar_n have_v lose_v most_o of_o his_o navy_n by_o shipwreck_n mena_n return_v to_o pompeius_n his_o forsake_a lord_n carry_v along_o with_o he_o six_o ship_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o he_o with_o great_a humanity_n here_o endeavour_v to_o repair_v his_o former_o lose_a honour_n he_o burn_v divers_a of_o caesar_n ship_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o when_o he_o find_v himself_o circumvent_v and_o overcome_v by_o agrippa_n in_o a_o naval_a fight_n he_o again_o go_v over_o to_o caesar_n side_n with_o six_o galley_n this_o runagate_n the_o three_o time_n be_v receive_v by_o caesar_n who_o indeed_o indulge_v he_o his_o life_n but_o leave_v he_o without_o employment_n under_o he_o 2._o as_o long_o as_o marius_n the_o young_a 492._o manage_v the_o war_n with_o prosperity_n and_o success_n he_o be_v then_o call_v by_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n the_o son_n of_o mars_n but_o no_o soon_o do_v fortune_n begin_v to_o frown_v upon_o he_o but_o they_o alter_v their_o stile_n and_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o venus_n such_o be_v the_o levity_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o inconstant_a multitude_n and_o break_v down_o the_o statue_n make_v for_o he_o in_o every_o street_n 3._o pope_n innocent_a 461._o while_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n use_v more_o than_o all_o other_o to_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o do_v not_o employ_v the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o endeavour_n to_o root_v out_o that_o schism_n under_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v so_o long_o labour_v and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o oppose_v with_o all_o their_o might_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o when_o this_o man_n have_v himself_o attain_v to_o the_o popedom_n he_o be_v so_o alter_v in_o his_o opinion_n and_o manner_n that_o divers_a person_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v prosecute_v by_o he_o with_o great_a violence_n upon_o no_o other_o account_n than_o that_o they_o earnest_o exhort_v he_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n the_o want_n of_o which_o he_o have_v so_o blame_v in_o his_o predecessor_n 4._o the_o athenian_n have_v give_v divine_a honour_n to_o demetrius_n phalaraeus_n 492._o in_o a_o base_a manner_n have_v flatter_v he_o during_o his_o victory_n have_v set_v up_o two_o hundred_o statue_n in_o his_o honour_n but_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o overthrow_n by_o ptolemy_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o they_o for_o succour_n they_o send_v some_o to_o meet_v he_o to_o let_v he_o know_v he_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o they_o for_o they_o have_v make_v a_o decree_n that_o no_o king_n shall_v come_v into_o athens_n they_o subvert_v and_o take_v down_o all_o those_o statue_n which_o they_o have_v before_o erect_v and_o that_o also_o while_o demetrius_n be_v live_v and_o before_o either_o rust_n or_o dust_n have_v any_o way_n disfigure_v they_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o statue_n say_v pliny_n and_o break_v before_o the_o year_n be_v out_o 95._o 5._o cain_n caligula_n be_v so_o inconstant_a and_o difficult_a in_o the_o management_n of_o affair_n that_o no_o man_n know_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o say_v or_o do_v in_o his_o presence_n sometime_o he_o delight_v in_o a_o numerous_a and_o full_a attendance_n and_o soon_o after_o he_o be_v in_o love_n with_o solitude_n he_o will_v often_o be_v angry_a when_o nothing_o be_v beg_v of_o he_o and_o at_o other_o time_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v ask_v he_o will_v haste_v away_o with_o all_o the_o speed_n imaginable_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o or_o that_o and_o when_o he_o come_v upon_o the_o place_n do_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o it_o he_o be_v prodigal_a in_o the_o expend_n and_o sordid_a in_o the_o procurement_n of_o money_n he_o be_v now_o please_v with_o flatterer_n and_o such_o as_o speak_v free_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o immediate_o incense_v against_o both_o he_o dismiss_v many_o villainous_a person_n without_o any_o punishment_n and_o cause_v many_o excellent_a person_n to_o be_v kill_v by_o his_o command_n and_o he_o freequent_o treat_v his_o best_a friend_n with_o severity_n and_o in_o a_o injurious_a manner_n 462._o 6._o alcibiades_n vary_v his_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o he_o converse_v with_o he_o pass_v through_o more_o mutation_n than_o the_o chameleon_n do_v colur_n in_o sparta_n he_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o exercise_n feed_v spare_o go_v frugal_o be_v austere_a and_o keep_v himself_o to_o their_o black_a broth_n no_o way_n differ_v from_o the_o natural_a spartan_n in_o jonia_n he_o be_v voluptuous_a merry_a and_o slothful_a in_o thrace_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o ride_v and_o drink_v of_o wine_n and_o when_o he_o be_v with_o tissaphernes_n he_o strive_v to_o exceed_v the_o very_a persian_n themselves_o in_o
ambassador_n from_o darius_n declare_v that_o their_o master_n will_v give_v he_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n if_o he_o will_v set_v at_o liberty_n his_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n that_o be_v take_v by_o he_o moreover_o if_o he_o will_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o darius_n he_o will_v give_v with_o she_o in_o dowry_n all_o the_o land_n that_o lie_v betwixt_o euphrates_n and_o the_o hellespont_n the_o content_n of_o this_o embassage_n be_v discuss_v in_o alexander_n council_n when_o parmenio_n say_v that_o for_o his_o part_n be_v he_o in_o alexander_n stead_n he_o will_v accept_v of_o those_o condition_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o war._n alexander_n on_o the_o other_o side_n answer_v that_o be_v he_o parmenio_n he_o will_v do_v so_o too_o but_o whereas_o he_o be_v alexander_n he_o will_v return_v such_o answer_n as_o shall_v be_v worthy_a of_o himself_o which_o be_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v their_o master_n that_o he_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o his_o money_n neither_o will_v he_o accept_v of_o a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a that_o all_o his_o money_n and_o country_n be_v his_o own_o that_o he_o can_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o darius_n if_o he_o please_v and_o can_v do_v it_o without_o his_o consent_n that_o if_o he_o will_v experience_n the_o humanity_n of_o alexander_n he_o shall_v speedy_o come_v in_o to_o he_o after_o this_o he_o send_v other_o ambassador_n with_o these_o offer_n thanks_o for_o his_o civility_n to_o his_o captive_a relation_n the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n his_o daughter_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o thirty_o thousand_o talent_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o captive_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o desire_v if_o he_o will_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o second_o place_n and_o not_o pretend_v to_o equality_n with_o he_o but_o as_o the_o world_n will_v not_o endure_v two_o sun_n neither_o can_v the_o earth_n endure_v two_o sovereign_a emperor_n without_o permutation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v either_o yield_v up_o himself_o to_o day_n or_o prepare_v for_o war_n to_o morrow_n 471._o 5._o solon_n the_o athenian_a lawgiver_n say_v it_o of_o one_o of_o his_o prime_a citizen_n call_v pisistratus_n that_o if_o he_o can_v but_o pluck_v out_o of_o his_o head_n the_o worm_n of_o ambition_n and_o heal_v he_o of_o his_o greedy_a desire_n to_o rule_n that_o then_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o man_n of_o more_o virtue_n than_o he_o 373._o 6._o richard_n duke_z of_o gloucester_z afterward_o king_n of_o england_n by_o the_o name_n of_o richard_n the_o three_o stop_v at_o nothing_o how_o impious_a or_o villainous_a soever_o to_o remove_v all_o obstruction_n between_o he_o and_o the_o crown_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v murder_v king_n henry_n the_o six_o in_o the_o tower_n and_o his_o son_n prince_n edward_n at_o tewksbury_n he_o cause_v his_o own_o brother_n george_n duke_n of_o clarence_n to_o be_v drown_v in_o a_o butt_n of_o malmsey_n he_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v make_v away_o edward_n the_o four_o his_o brother_n and_o king_n by_o poison_n he_o behead_v river_n vaughan_n grey_z and_o the_o lord_n hastings_n as_o the_o know_a impediment_n of_o his_o usurpation_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n his_o old_a friend_n when_o he_o see_v he_o decline_v his_o service_n in_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o nephew_n which_o yet_o he_o get_v perform_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o those_o two_o innocent_a prince_n but_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n overtake_v he_o for_o the_o spill_n of_o all_o this_o innocent_a blood_n his_o only_a son_n be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n his_o own_o conscience_n be_v so_o disquiet_v that_o he_o be_v in_o continual_a fear_n in_o the_o day_n and_o his_o sleep_n disturb_v and_o break_v with_o frightful_a vision_n and_o dream_n at_o last_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o bosworth_n field_n his_o carcase_n be_v find_v naked_a among_o the_o slay_a filthy_o pollute_v with_o blood_n and_o dirt_n truss_v upon_o a_o horse_n behind_o a_o pursuivant_n at_o arm_n his_o head_n and_o arm_n hang_v down_o on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o his_o leg_n on_o the_o other_o like_o a_o calf_n and_o so_o he_o be_v inter_v at_o leicester_n with_o as_o base_a a_o funeral_n as_o he_o former_o bestow_v upon_o his_o nephew_n in_o the_o tower_n 7._o caesar_n borgia_n 377._o the_o son_n of_o pope_n alexander_n be_v a_o most_o ambitious_a man_n he_o cause_v his_o brother_n candianus_n than_o general_n over_o the_o pope_n force_n to_o be_v murder_v in_o the_o street_n and_o his_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n tiber_n and_o then_o cast_v off_o his_o priestly_a robe_n and_o cardinal_n habit_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o lead_n of_o his_o father_n army_n and_o with_o exceed_a prodigality_n he_o bind_v fast_o to_o he_o many_o desperate_a ruffian_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o horrible_a device_n have_v thus_o strengthen_v himself_o he_o become_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o rome_n he_o first_o drive_v out_o the_o honourable_a family_n of_o the_o columnii_n and_o then_o by_o execrable_a treachery_n poison_a or_o kill_v the_o chief_a personage_n of_o the_o great_a house_n of_o the_o ursini_n and_o cajetani_n seize_v upon_o their_o land_n and_o estate_n he_o strangle_v at_o once_o four_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o camertes_n drive_v guido_n feltrius_n out_o of_o urbin_n take_v the_o city_n of_o faventia_n from_o astor_n manfredus_fw-la who_o he_o first_o beastly_a abuse_v and_o then_o strangle_v in_o his_o thought_n he_o have_v now_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o all_o latium_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o when_o he_o least_o fear_v be_v at_o supper_n with_o his_o father_n prepare_v on_o purpose_n for_o the_o death_n of_o certain_a rich_a cardinal_n by_o the_o mistake_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v empoison_v by_o deadly_a wine_n prepare_v for_o the_o guest_n chap._n xxxvi_o of_o the_o great_a desire_n of_o glory_n in_o some_o noble_a and_o other_o ignoble_a person_n pliny_n consider_v with_o himself_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n how_o rapacious_a and_o devour_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o quick_o consume_v whatsoever_o it_o lay_v hold_v on_o what_o store_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n how_o it_o be_v in_o every_o house_n under_o every_o foot_n in_o pebble_n and_o flint_n above_o we_o in_o fiery_a meteor_n and_o beneath_o we_o in_o subterranean_a passage_n begin_v to_o marvel_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o consume_v with_o fire_n when_o i_o consider_v that_o almost_o every_o soul_n be_v wrap_v about_o with_o this_o ardent_a desire_n of_o glory_n how_o far_o a_o man_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v transport_v thereby_o and_o that_o as_o tacitus_n have_v well_o observe_v it_o be_v the_o last_o garment_n that_o man_n part_n with_o and_o denude_v himself_o of_o i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v that_o it_o have_v do_v no_o more_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o have_v burn_v though_o destructive_o in_o some_o yet_o so_o harmless_o in_o other_o as_o some_o of_o the_o follow_a example_n will_v declare_v 113._o 1._o the_o tower_n of_o pharos_n have_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o world_n seven_o wonder_n it_o be_v build_v by_o king_n ptolemy_n philadelphus_n but_o sostratus_n who_o be_v employ_v therein_o as_o the_o chief_a architect_n engrave_v upon_o it_o this_o inscription_n sostratus_n of_o gnydos_n the_o son_n of_o dexiphanes_n to_o the_o god_n protector_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o sailor_n this_o write_n he_o cover_v with_o plaster_n and_o upon_o the_o plaster_n he_o inscribe_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o king_n he_o know_v that_o will_v soon_o waste_v away_o and_o then_o his_o own_o name_n write_v in_o marble_n he_o hope_v will_v as_o he_o have_v desire_v be_v celebrate_v to_o eternity_n 329._o 2._o we_o read_v of_o one_o who_o publish_v a_o book_n of_o he_o the_o title_n whereof_o be_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o glory_n in_o this_o his_o work_n he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v by_o many_o and_o notable_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v a_o vanity_n unworthy_a of_o a_o man_n to_o hunt_v for_o popular_a applause_n by_o any_o of_o his_o performance_n yet_o this_o very_a person_n be_v afterward_o convince_v of_o the_o same_o error_n he_o have_v so_o severe_o reprove_v in_o other_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v set_v his_o name_n in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o his_o book_n 1102._o 3._o cicero_n account_v it_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o speak_v eloquent_o and_o labour_v therein_o with_o that_o anxiety_n that_o be_v to_o plead_v a_o cause_n before_o the_o centumviri_n when_o the_o day_n be_v come_v before_o he_o be_v prepare_v so_o full_o as_o he_o desire_v and_o that_o his_o servant_n eros_n bring_v
lord_n thomas_n seymour_n admiral_n of_o england_n the_o other_o be_v the_o duchess_n of_o somerset_n wife_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n of_o england_n brother_n to_o the_o admiral_n these_o two_o lady_n fall_v at_o variance_n for_o precedence_n which_o either_o of_o they_o challenge_v the_o one_o as_o queen_n dowager_n the_o other_o as_o wife_n to_o the_o protector_n who_o then_o govern_v the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o realm_n draw_v their_o husband_n into_o the_o quarrel_n and_o so_o incense_v the_o one_o of_o they_o against_o the_o other_o that_o the_o protector_n procure_v the_o death_n of_o the_o admiral_n his_o brother_n whereupon_o also_o follow_v his_o own_o destruction_n short_o after_o for_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o assistance_n and_o support_v of_o his_o brother_n he_o be_v easy_o overthrow_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v convict_v of_o felony_n and_o behead_v 58._o 9_o a_o famous_a and_o pernicious_a faction_n in_o italy_n begin_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o quarrel_n betwixt_o two_o boy_n whereof_o the_o one_o give_v the_o other_o a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n in_o revenge_n whereof_o the_o father_n of_o the_o boy_n that_o be_v strike_v cut_v off_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o other_o that_o give_v the_o blow_n who_o father_n make_v thereupon_o the_o quarrel_n his_o own_o seek_v the_o revenge_n of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o son_n and_o begin_v the_o faction_n of_o the_o neri_n and_o bianchi_n that_o be_v to_o say_v black_a and_o white_a which_o present_o spread_v itself_o through_o italy_n and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o spill_v much_o christian_a blood_n 172._o 10._o a_o poor_a distress_a wretch_n upon_o some_o business_n bestow_v a_o long_a and_o tedious_a pilgrimage_n from_o cabul_n in_o india_n to_o asharaff_n in_o hyrcania_n where_o ere_o he_o know_v how_o the_o success_n will_v be_v he_o rest_v his_o weary_a limb_n upon_o a_o field_n carpet_n choose_v to_o refresh_v himself_o rather_o upon_o the_o cool_a grass_n than_o be_v torment_v by_o those_o merciless_a vermin_n of_o gnat_n and_o muskettos_n within_o the_o town_n but_o poor_a man_n he_o fall_v à _fw-la malo_fw-la in_o pejus_fw-la from_o ill_a to_o worse_o for_o lie_v asleep_a upon_o the_o way_n at_o such_o time_n as_o shakstone_n abbas_n the_o persian_a monarch_n set_v forth_o to_o hunt_v and_o many_o noble_n with_o he_o his_o pamper_a jade_n wind_v and_o startle_v at_o he_o the_o king_n examine_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o send_v a_o eternal_a arrow_n of_o sleep_n into_o the_o poor_a man_n heart_n jest_v as_o iphicrates_n do_v when_o he_o slay_v his_o sleepy_a sentinel_n i_o do_v the_o man_n no_o wrong_n i_o find_v he_o sleep_v and_o asleep_o i_o leave_v he_o the_o courtier_n also_o to_o applaud_v his_o justice_n make_v the_o poor_a man_n their_o common_a mark_n kill_v he_o a_o hundred_o time_n over_o if_o so_o many_o life_n can_v have_v be_v forfeit_v 30._o 11._o anno_fw-la 1568._o the_o king_n of_o sian_n have_v a_o white_a elephant_n which_o when_o the_o king_n of_o pegu_n understand_v he_o have_v a_o opinion_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o elephant_n and_o according_o pray_v unto_o it_o he_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n of_o sian_n offer_v he_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v desire_v if_o he_o will_v send_v the_o elephant_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o king_n of_o sian_n will_v not_o part_v with_o he_o either_o for_o love_n money_n or_o any_o other_o consideration_n whereupon_o he_o of_o pegu_n be_v so_o move_v to_o wrath_n that_o with_o all_o the_o power_n he_o can_v make_v he_o invade_v the_o other_o of_o sian_n many_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n and_o a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v wherein_o the_o king_n of_o sian_n be_v overthrow_v his_o white_a elephant_n take_v and_o he_o himself_o make_v tributary_n to_o the_o monarch_n of_o pegu._n 12._o a_o needy_a soldier_n under_o abbas_n king_n of_o persia_n 172._o draw_v up_o a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o good_a service_n and_o close_v it_o in_o his_o press_a want_n humble_o entreat_v the_o favour_n and_o some_o stipend_n from_o his_o god_n of_o war_n for_o such_o and_o such_o his_o exploit_n the_o poor_a man_n for_o his_o sauciness_n with_o many_o terrible_a bastinado_n on_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n be_v almost_o drub_v to_o death_n beside_o abbas_n inquire_v who_o it_o be_v that_o write_v it_o the_o clerk_n make_v his_o apology_n but_o the_o king_n quarrel_v at_o his_o scurvy_a writing_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o write_v worse_o make_v his_o hand_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o chap._n xliii_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v too_o fearful_a of_o death_n and_o over_o desirous_a of_o life_n a_o weak_a mind_n complain_v before_o it_o be_v overtake_v with_o evil_a and_o as_o bird_n be_v affright_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o sling_n so_o the_o infirm_a soul_n anticipate_v its_o trouble_n by_o its_o own_o fearful_a apprehension_n and_o fall_v under_o they_o before_o they_o be_v yet_o arrive_v but_o what_o great_a madness_n be_v there_o than_o to_o be_v torment_v with_o futurity_n and_o not_o so_o much_o to_o reserve_v ourselves_o to_o misery_n against_o they_o come_v as_o to_o invite_v and_o hasten_v they_o towards_o we_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n the_o best_a remedy_n against_o this_o totter_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o good_a and_o clear_a conscience_n which_o if_o a_o man_n want_n he_o will_v tremble_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o arm_a guard_n 1._o what_o a_o miserable_a life_n tyrant_n have_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o continual_a fear_n of_o death_n 356._o we_o have_v exemplify_v in_o dionysius_n the_o syracusan_a who_o finish_v his_o thirty_o eight_o year_n rule_v on_o this_o manner_n remove_v his_o friend_n he_o give_v the_o custody_n of_o his_o body_n to_o some_o stranger_n and_o barbarian_n and_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o barber_n he_o teach_v his_o daughter_n to_o shave_v he_o and_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v up_o he_o dare_v not_o trust_v they_o with_o a_o razor_n but_o teach_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v burn_v off_o his_o hair_n and_o beard_n with_o the_o white_a film_n of_o wallnut_n kernel_n whereas_o he_o have_v two_o wife_n aristomache_n and_o doris_n he_o come_v not_o to_o they_o in_o the_o night_n before_o the_o place_n be_v thorough_o search_v and_o though_o he_o have_v draw_v a_o large_a and_o deep_a moat_n about_o the_o room_n and_o have_v make_v a_o passage_n by_o a_o wooden_a bridge_n himself_o draw_v it_o up_o after_o he_o when_o he_o go_v in_o not_o dare_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o common_a rostrum_n or_o pulpit_n for_o that_o purpose_n he_o use_v to_o make_v oration_n to_o they_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tower_n when_o he_o play_v at_o ball_n he_o use_v to_o give_v his_o sword_n and_o cloak_n to_o a_o boy_n who_o he_o love_v and_o when_o one_o of_o his_o familiar_a friend_n have_v jest_o say_v you_o now_o put_v your_o life_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o boy_n smile_v he_o command_v they_o both_o to_o be_v slay_v one_o for_o show_v the_o way_n how_o he_o may_v be_v kill_v and_o the_o other_o for_o approve_v it_o with_o a_o smile_n at_o last_o overcome_v in_o battle_n by_o the_o carthaginian_n he_o perish_v by_o the_o treason_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n 81._o 2._o heraclides_fw-la ponticus_n write_v of_o one_o artemon_n a_o very_a skilful_a engineer_n but_o withal_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o very_a timorous_a disposition_n and_o foolish_o afraid_a of_o his_o own_o shadow_n so_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o time_n he_o never_o stir_v out_o of_o his_o house_n that_o he_o have_v always_o two_o of_o his_o man_n by_o he_o that_o hold_v a_o brazen_a target_n over_o his_o head_n for_o fear_v lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o and_o if_o upon_o any_o occasion_n he_o be_v force_v to_o go_v from_o home_n he_o will_v be_v carry_v in_o a_o litter_n hang_v near_o to_o the_o ground_n for_o fear_v of_o fall_v 599._o 3._o the_o cardinal_n of_o winchester_n henry_n beaufort_n common_o call_v the_o rich_a cardinal_n who_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o the_o good_a duke_n of_o gloucester_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o be_v soon_o after_o strike_v with_o a_o incurable_a disease_n and_o understanding_n by_o his_o physician_n that_o he_o can_v not_o live_v murmur_a and_o repine_v thereat_o as_o doctor_n john_n baker_n his_o chaplain_n and_o privy-councillor_n write_v he_o fall_v into_o such_o speech_n as_o these_o fie_o will_v not_o death_n be_v hire_v will_v money_n do_v nothing_o must_v i_o die_v that_o have_v so_o great_a riches_n if_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n will_v save_v my_o life_n i_o be_o able_a either_o
by_o policy_n to_o get_v it_o or_o by_o riches_n to_o buy_v it_o but_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bribe_v by_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o he_o to_o mix_v the_o brain_n of_o prince_n and_o politician_n with_o common_a dust_n and_o how_o loath_a soever_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v yet_o go_v he_o must_v for_o he_o die_v of_o that_o disease_n as_o little_o lament_v as_o desire_v 38._o 4._o c._n maecenas_n the_o great_a friend_n and_o favourite_n of_o augustus_n be_v so_o soft_a and_o effeminate_a a_o person_n that_o he_o be_v common_o call_v malcinus_fw-la he_o be_v so_o much_o afraid_a of_o death_n that_o say_v seneca_n he_o have_v often_o in_o his_o mouth_n all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v so_o long_o as_o life_n be_v continue_v of_o which_o those_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v read_v debilem_fw-la facito_fw-la mami_fw-la debilem_fw-la pede_fw-la coxa_fw-la tuber_n adstrue_v gibberum_fw-la lubricos_fw-la quate_fw-la dentes_fw-la vita_fw-la dum_fw-la superest_fw-la bene_fw-la est_fw-la make_v i_o lame_a on_o either_o hand_n and_o of_o neither_o foot_n to_o stand_v raise_v a_o bunch_n upon_o my_o back_n and_o make_v all_o my_o tooth_n to_o shake_v nothing_o come_v amiss_o to_o i_o so_o that_o life_n remain_v be_v 5._o the_o emperor_n domitian_n be_v in_o such_o fear_n of_o receive_v death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o follower_n 338._o and_o in_o such_o a_o strong_a suspicion_n of_o treason_n against_o he_o that_o he_o cause_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o gallery_n wherein_o he_o use_v to_o walk_v to_o be_v set_v and_o garnish_v with_o the_o stone_n phengites_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o light_n thereof_o he_o may_v see_v all_o that_o be_v do_v behind_o he_o 6._o lewis_n the_o eleven_o 415._o king_n of_o france_n when_o he_o find_v himself_o sick_a send_v for_o one_o friar_n robert_n out_o of_o calabria_n to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o toures_n the_o man_n be_v a_o hermit_n and_o famous_a for_o his_o sanctity_n and_o while_n in_o his_o last_o sickness_n this_o holy_a man_n lie_v at_o plessis_n the_o king_n send_v continual_o to_o he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o please_v he_o can_v prolong_v his_o life_n he_o have_v repose_v his_o whole_a confidence_n in_o mounseur_fw-fr james_n cothier_n his_o physician_n to_o who_o he_o give_v monthly_o ten_o thousand_o crown_n in_o hope_n he_o will_v prolong_v his_o life_n never_o man_n say_v comines_n fear_v death_n more_o than_o he_o nor_o seek_v so_o many_o way_n to_o avoid_v it_o as_o he_o do_v moreover_o as_o he_o add_v in_o all_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v give_v commandment_n to_o all_o his_o servant_n as_o well_o to_o myself_o as_o other_o that_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n we_o shall_v only_o move_v he_o to_o confess_v himself_o and_o dispose_v of_o his_o conscience_n not_o sound_v in_o his_o ear_n this_o dreadful_a word_n death_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a patient_o to_o hear_v that_o cruel_a sentence_n his_o physician_n aforesaid_a use_v he_o so_o rough_o that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o have_v give_v his_o servant_n so_o sharp_a language_n as_o he_o usual_o give_v the_o king_n and_o yet_o the_o king_n so_o much_o fear_v he_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o command_v he_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o complain_v to_o divers_a of_o he_o yet_o dare_v he_o not_o change_v he_o as_o he_o do_v all_o his_o other_o servant_n because_o this_o physician_n say_v once_o thus_o bold_o to_o he_o i_o know_v that_o one_o day_n you_o will_v command_v i_o away_o as_o you_o do_v all_o your_o other_o servant_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o live_v eight_o day_n after_o it_o bind_v it_o with_o a_o great_a oath_n which_o word_n put_v the_o king_n in_o such_o fear_n that_o ever_o after_o he_o flatter_v he_o and_o bestow_v such_o gift_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o in_o five_o month_n time_n fifty_o four_o thousand_o crown_n beside_o the_o bishopric_n of_o amiens_n for_o his_o nephew_n and_o other_o office_n and_o land_n for_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n 7._o rhodius_n 78._o be_v through_o his_o unseasonable_a liberty_n of_o speech_n cast_v into_o a_o den_n by_o a_o tyrant_n be_v there_o nourish_v and_o keep_v as_o a_o hurtful_a beast_n with_o great_a torment_n and_o ignominy_n his_o hand_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o his_o face_n disfigure_v with_o wound_n in_o this_o wretched_a case_n when_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n give_v he_o advice_n by_o voluntary_a abstinence_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o misery_n by_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n he_o reply_v that_o while_o a_o man_n live_v all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o he_o 8._o cn._n carbo_n 271._o in_o his_o three_o consulship_n be_v by_o pompey_n order_n send_v into_o sicily_n to_o be_v punish_v beg_v of_o the_o soldier_n with_o great_a humility_n and_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n that_o they_o will_v permit_v he_o to_o attend_v the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n before_o he_o die_v and_o this_o only_a that_o he_o may_v for_o a_o small_a space_n protract_v his_o stay_n in_o a_o miserable_a life_n he_o delay_v the_o time_n so_o long_o till_o such_o time_n as_o his_o head_n be_v sever_v from_o his_o body_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o a_o nasty_a place_n 9_o d._n junius_n brutus_n buy_v a_o small_a and_o unhappy_a moment_n of_o his_o life_n 38._o with_o great_a infamy_n for_o antonius_n have_v send_v furius_n to_o kill_v he_o when_o he_o be_v take_v he_o not_o only_o do_v withdraw_v his_o neck_n from_o the_o sword_n but_o be_v also_o exhort_v to_o lay_v it_o down_o with_o more_o constancy_n he_o swear_v he_o will_v in_o these_o word_n as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v give_v but_o some_o wretched_a delay_n to_o my_o fate_n 138._o 10._o a_o certain_a king_n of_o hungary_n be_v on_o a_o time_n very_o sad_a his_o brother_n a_o jolly_a courtier_n will_v needs_o know_v of_o he_o what_o ail_v he_o oh_o brother_n say_v he_o i_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sinner_n against_o god_n and_o i_o fear_v to_o die_v and_o to_o appear_v before_o his_o tribunal_n these_o be_v say_v his_o brother_n melancholy_a thought_n and_o withal_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o they_o the_o king_n reply_v nothing_o for_o the_o present_a but_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n be_v that_o if_o the_o executioner_n come_v and_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n before_o any_o man_n door_n he_o be_v present_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n the_o king_n in_o the_o dead_a time_n of_o the_o night_n send_v the_o headsman_n to_o sound_v his_o trumpet_n before_o his_o brother_n door_n who_o hear_v it_o and_o see_v the_o messenger_n of_o death_n spring_v in_o pale_a and_o tremble_a into_o his_o brother_n presence_n beseech_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o wherein_o he_o have_v offend_v oh_o brother_n reply_v the_o king_n you_o have_v never_o offend_v i_o but_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o my_o executioner_n so_o dreadful_a and_o shall_v not_o i_o that_o have_v great_o and_o grievous_o offend_v god_n fear_v that_o of_o he_o that_o must_v carry_v i_o before_o his_o judgement-seat_n 38._o 11._o theophrastus_n the_o philosopher_n be_v say_v at_o his_o death_n to_o have_v accuse_v nature_n that_o she_o have_v indulge_v a_o long_a life_n to_o stag_n and_o crow_n to_o who_o it_o be_v of_o no_o advantage_n but_o have_v give_v to_o man_n a_o short_a one_o to_o who_o yet_o the_o length_n of_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concern_v for_o thereby_o the_o life_n of_o man_n will_v be_v more_o excellent_a be_v perfect_v with_o all_o art_n and_o adorn_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n he_o complain_v therefore_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o perceive_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v force_v to_o expire_v yet_o he_o live_v to_o the_o eighty_o five_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 140._o 12._o mycerinus_n the_o son_n of_o cleops_n king_n of_o egypt_n set_v open_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n which_o his_o father_n cleops_n and_o uncle_n cephrenes_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o he_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o people_n who_o be_v before_o oppress_v and_o reduce_v to_o extremity_n of_o calamity_n he_o be_v also_o a_o lover_n and_o doer_n of_o justice_n above_o all_o the_o king_n of_o his_o time_n and_o be_v exceed_o belove_v of_o his_o people_n but_o from_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o city_n buti_n there_o be_v this_o prediction_n send_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v but_o six_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o seven_o he_o resent_v this_o message_n ill_a and_o send_v back_o to_o the_o oracle_n reproach_n and_o complaint_n expostulate_v that_o whereas_o his_o father_n and_o his_o uncle_n have_v be_v unmindful_a of_o the_o god_n and_o great_a oppressor_n of_o man_n yet_o have_v they_o enjoy_v a_o long_a
life_n but_o he_o have_v live_v in_o great_a piety_n and_o justice_n must_v shut_v up_o his_o day_n so_o speedy_o the_o oracle_n return_v that_o therefore_o he_o die_v because_o he_o do_v not_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v for_o egypt_n shall_v have_v be_v afflict_v one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n which_o the_o two_o former_a king_n well_o understand_v but_o himself_o have_v not_o when_o mycerinus_n hear_v this_o and_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o condemn_v he_o cause_v divers_a lamp_n to_o be_v make_v which_o when_o night_n come_v on_o he_o light_v by_o these_o he_o carowse_v and_o indulge_v his_o genius_n this_o course_n he_o intermit_v not_o night_n nor_o day_n but_o wander_v through_o the_o fen_n and_o wood_n and_o such_o place_n where_o the_o most_o convenient_a and_o pleasurable_a reception_n be_v and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v deceive_v the_o oracle_n and_o that_o whereas_o it_o have_v pronounce_v he_o shall_v live_v but_o six_o year_n he_o intend_v this_o way_n to_o lengthen_v they_o out_o to_o twelve_o 354._o 13._o antigonus_n observe_v one_o of_o his_o soldier_n to_o be_v a_o very_a valiant_a man_n and_o ready_a to_o adventure_v upon_o any_o desperate_a piece_n of_o service_n and_o yet_o withal_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o look_v very_o pale_a and_o lean_a will_v needs_o know_v of_o he_o what_o he_o ail_v and_o find_v that_o he_o have_v upon_o he_o a_o secret_a and_o dangerous_a disease_n he_o cause_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o his_o recovery_n which_o when_o it_o be_v effect_v the_o king_n perceive_v he_o to_o be_v less_o forward_o in_o service_n than_o former_o and_o demand_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o he_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o now_o he_o feel_v the_o sweet_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o be_v loath_a to_o lose_v it_o 14._o the_o most_o renown_a of_o the_o grecian_a general_n 1389._o themistocles_n have_v pass_v the_o hundred_o and_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o find_v such_o sensible_a decay_n grow_v upon_o he_o as_o make_v he_o see_v he_o be_v hasten_v to_o his_o end_n he_o grieve_v that_o he_o must_v now_o depart_v when_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v but_o now_o chief_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o grow_v wise_a 15._o the_o emperor_n hadrianus_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n 452._o make_v this_o complaint_n and_o sorrowful_a soliloquy_n animula_fw-la vagula_fw-la blandula_fw-la hospes_fw-la comesque_fw-la corporis_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la abibis_fw-la in_o loca_fw-la palidula_fw-la rigida_fw-la nudula_fw-la nec_fw-la ut_fw-la sole_n dabis_fw-la jocos_fw-la 16._o titus_n vespasianus_n the_o emperor_n 325._o go_v towards_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o sabine_n at_o his_o first_o lodging_n and_o bait_v place_n be_v seize_v with_o a_o fevor_n whereupon_o remove_v thence_o in_o his_o litter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o put_n by_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o window_n he_o look_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n complain_v heavy_o that_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o who_o have_v not_o deserve_v to_o die_v so_o soon_o for_o in_o all_o his_o life_n he_o have_v not_o do_v one_o action_n whereof_o he_o think_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o repent_v unless_o it_o be_v one_o only_o what_o that_o one_o be_v neither_o do_v he_o himself_o declare_v at_o that_o time_n nor_o be_v it_o otherwise_o know_v he_o die_v about_o the_o forty_o second_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 17._o c._n caligula_n 195._o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o exceed_o afraid_a of_o death_n that_o at_o the_o least_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n he_o will_v wink_v close_o with_o both_o eye_n cover_v his_o whole_a head_n but_o if_o it_o be_v great_a and_o any_o thing_n extraordinary_a he_o will_v run_v under_o his_o bed_n he_o flee_v sudden_o by_o night_n from_o messina_n in_o sicily_n as_o affright_v with_o the_o smoke_n and_o rumble_a noise_n of_o mount_n aetna_n beyond_o the_o river_n rhine_n he_o ride_v in_o a_o german_a chariot_n between_o the_o straits_n and_o the_o army_n march_v in_o thick_a squadron_n together_o and_o when_o one_o on_o this_o occasion_n have_v say_v here_o will_v be_v no_o small_a hurliburly_n in_o case_n any_o enemy_n shall_v now_o appear_v he_o be_v so_o affright_v that_o he_o mount_v his_o horse_n and_o turn_v hasty_o to_o the_o bridge_n and_o find_v they_o full_a and_o choke_v up_o with_o slave_n and_o carriage_n impatient_a of_o delay_n he_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o over_o man_n head_n convey_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o water_n soon_o after_o hear_v of_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o german_n he_o provide_v to_o fly_v and_o prepare_v ship_n for_o his_o flight_n rest_v himself_o upon_o this_o only_a comfort_n that_o he_o shall_v yet_o have_v province_n beyond_o sea_n in_o case_n the_o conqueror_n shall_v pass_v the_o alps_n or_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 18._o amestis_fw-la the_o wife_n of_o the_o great_a monarch_n xerxes_n 268._o bury_v quick_a in_o the_o ground_n twelve_o person_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o pluto_n for_o the_o prolong_n of_o her_o own_o life_n chap._n xliv_o of_o the_o gross_a flattery_n of_o some_o man_n as_o the_o heliotrope_n be_v always_o turn_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o shut_v and_o close_v up_o its_o leaf_n as_o soon_o as_o that_o great_a luminary_n have_v forsake_v the_o horizon_n so_o the_o flatterer_n be_v always_o fawn_v upon_o the_o prosperous_a till_o their_o fortune_n begin_v to_o â—rown_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o not_o unlike_a to_o other_o sort_n of_o vermin_n that_o be_v observe_v to_o desert_n fall_v house_n and_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o die_a hope_n and_o fear_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n that_o some_o person_n otherwise_o of_o great_a worth_n have_v sometime_o decline_v to_o so_o low_a a_o degree_n of_o baseness_n as_o to_o bestow_v their_o encomium_n upon_o they_o who_o have_v merit_v the_o severe_a of_o their_o reproof_n even_o seneca_n himself_o be_v a_o broad_a flatterer_n of_o nero_n which_o may_v make_v we_o the_o less_o to_o wonder_v at_o that_o which_o 315._o 1._o tacitus_n say_v of_o salvius_n otho_n that_o he_o do_v adorare_fw-la vulgus_fw-la projicere_fw-la oscula_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la serviliter_fw-la pro_fw-la imperio_fw-la adore_v the_o people_n scatter_v his_o kiss_n and_o salute_v and_o crouch_v unto_o any_o servile_a expression_n to_o advance_v his_o ambitious_a design_n in_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o empire_n 189._o 2._o the_o like_a unworthy_a art_n menelaus_z object_n to_o his_o brother_n agamemnon_n in_o the_o tragedian_n thus_o you_o know_v how_o you_o the_o rule_n over_o grecian_n get_v in_o show_n decline_v what_o in_o truth_n you_o seek_v how_o low_o how_o plausible_a you_o apprehend_v the_o hand_n of_o mean_a man_n how_o then_o you_o bend_v to_o all_o you_o meet_v how_o your_o gate_n open_o fly_v and_o speak_v large_a welcome_n to_o the_o pop'lar_a crew_n what_o sweeten_v word_n you_o give_v even_o unto_o those_o who_o do_v decline_v and_o hate_v to_o see_v you_o gloze_v how_o thus_o with_o serpentine_a and_o guileful_a art_n you_o screw_v and_o wind_v yourself_o into_o the_o heart_n â—_z '_o vulgar_a and_o thus_o buy_v the_o poor_a which_o now_o make_v you_o forget_v how_o then_o you_o use_v to_o bow_v 211._o 3._o tiridates_n king_n of_o armenia_n when_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o corbulo_n and_o bring_v prisoner_n to_o nero_n at_o rome_n falâ—â—ng_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n he_o say_v i_o be_o nephew_n to_o the_o great_a lord_n arsaces_n brother_n to_o the_o two_o great_a king_n vologesus_n and_o pacorus_n and_o yet_o thy_o servant_n and_o i_o be_o come_v to_o worship_v thou_o no_o otherwise_o than_o i_o worship_v my_o god_n the_o sun_n true_o i_o will_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o shall_v please_v to_o make_v i_o for_o thou_o be_v my_o fate_n and_o fortune_n which_o flattery_n so_o please_v nero_n that_o he_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o give_v he_o beside_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o piece_n of_o gold_n 211._o 4._o publius_n asfranius_fw-la a_o notable_a flatterer_n at_o rome_n hear_v that_o caligula_n the_o emperor_n be_v sick_a go_v to_o he_o and_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v willing_o die_v so_o that_o the_o emperor_n may_v recover_v the_o emperor_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o whereupon_o he_o confirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n caligula_n short_o after_o recover_v force_v he_o to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o to_o undergo_v that_o in_o earnest_n which_o he_o have_v only_o speak_v out_o of_o base_a and_o false_a flattery_n for_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o as_o he_o say_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v forswear_v 5._o canutus_n king_n of_o england_n and_o denmark_n 140._o be_v tell_v by_o a_o court_n parasite_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o realm_n be_v at_o his_o beck_n
to_o tell_v i_o of_o my_o fault_n and_o that_o public_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o send_v one_o to_o take_v off_o his_o head_n the_o queen_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o retire_v to_o her_o apartment_n and_o put_v on_o a_o particular_a garment_n proper_a only_o for_o festival_n and_o visit_n and_o in_o this_o habit_n she_o come_v to_o the_o king_n who_o wonder_v at_o it_o ask_v she_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o novelty_n she_o answer_v sir_n i_o be_o come_v to_o wish_v your_o majesty_n much_o joy_n of_o what_o reply_v the_o king_n that_o you_o have_v a_o subject_a say_v she_o that_o fear_v not_o to_o tell_v you_o of_o your_o fault_n to_o your_o face_n see_v that_o a_o subject_n confidence_n in_o speak_v so_o bold_o must_v needs_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o prince_n mind_n that_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v he_o 510._o 3._o aratus_n the_o sycionian_a who_o by_o his_o valour_n free_v and_o restore_v his_o country_n to_o its_o liberty_n be_v take_v away_o from_o this_o life_n by_o king_n philip_n with_o a_o deadly_a poison_n and_o for_o this_o only_a cause_n that_o he_o have_v with_o too_o great_a a_o freedom_n reprehend_v the_o king_n for_o his_o fault_n 210._o 4._o anno_fw-la 1358._o john_n king_n of_o spain_n be_v extreme_o in_o love_n with_o a_o young_a woman_n his_o concubine_n and_o it_o be_v to_o that_o degree_n that_o for_o her_o sake_n he_o commit_v thing_n unworthy_a of_o a_o king_n kill_v some_o prince_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o at_o last_o he_o be_v so_o besot_v with_o the_o love_n of_o this_o woman_n that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o city_n subject_n to_o his_o crown_n to_o swear_v fealty_n unto_o she_o and_o to_o do_v her_o homage_n the_o gentleman_n of_o sevil_n do_v much_o marvel_n at_o this_o commandment_n so_o that_o have_v consult_v together_o they_o appoint_v twelve_o gentleman_n to_o go_v as_o their_o ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n and_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n modest_o to_o reprehend_v the_o king_n to_o reprove_v he_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o to_o assay_v by_o all_o submission_n and_o humility_n to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o that_o humour_n of_o have_v homage_n do_v to_o his_o minion_n say_v they_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o his_o queen_n and_o can_v not_o transfer_v their_o fealty_n to_o another_o till_o they_o be_v absolve_v the_o ambassador_n of_o sevil_n go_v and_o modest_o show_v the_o king_n of_o his_o imperfection_n the_o king_n give_v ear_n and_o for_o answer_v take_v his_o beard_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o say_v by_o this_o beard_n i_o certify_v you_o that_o you_o have_v not_o well_o speak_v and_o so_o send_v they_o away_o few_o day_n after_o the_o king_n go_v to_o sevil_n and_o remember_v the_o reprehension_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o ambassador_n he_o cause_v they_o all_o to_o be_v massacre_v in_o one_o night_n in_o their_o own_o house_n 290._o 5._o vodine_n bishop_n of_o london_n fear_v not_o to_o tell_v king_n vortiger_n that_o for_o marry_v a_o heathenish_a lady_n rowena_n daughter_n to_o hengist_n he_o have_v thereby_o endanger_v both_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o crown_n the_o king_n can_v not_o endure_v this_o liberty_n but_o his_o word_n be_v so_o ill_o digest_v by_o he_o that_o they_o short_o cost_v the_o bishop_n his_o life_n 40._o 6._o cambyses_n king_n of_o persia_n have_v slay_v twelve_o persian_n of_o principal_a rank_n when_o king_n croesus_n thus_o admonish_v he_o do_v not_o o_o king_n say_v he_o indulge_v thy_o age_n and_o anger_n in_o every_o thing_n refrain_v yourself_o it_o will_v be_v for_o your_o advantage_n to_o be_v prudent_a and_o provident_a and_o foresight_n be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n but_o you_o put_v man_n to_o death_n upon_o slight_a occasion_n your_o countryman_n and_o spare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o young_a child_n if_o you_o shall_v persist_v to_o do_v often_o in_o this_o manner_n consider_v if_o you_o shall_v not_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o persian_n to_o revolt_v from_o you_o your_o father_n cyrus_n lay_v his_o strict_a command_n upon_o i_o that_o as_o often_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v i_o shall_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v conduce_v to_o your_o profit_n and_o welfare_n cambyses_n snatch_v up_o a_o bow_n with_o intention_n to_o have_v shoot_v croesus_n through_o but_o he_o run_v hasty_o away_o cambyses_n thus_o prevent_v command_v his_o minister_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o they_o suppose_v the_o king_n will_v repent_v himself_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v for_o his_o safety_n keep_v he_o private_o alive_a long_o it_o be_v not_o ever_o cambyses_n want_v the_o counsel_n of_o croesus_n when_o his_o servant_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o yet_o live_v cambyses_n rejoice_v hereat_o but_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o have_v disobey_v his_o commandment_n in_o preserve_v he_o who_o he_o have_v condemn_v to_o death_n 7._o sabinus_n flavius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o conspirator_n against_o nero_n 90._o and_o ask_v by_o he_o why_o he_o regard_v the_o military_a oath_n so_o little_a as_o to_o conspire_v his_o death_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o while_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v love_v but_o he_o can_v not_o but_o hate_v he_o since_o he_o be_v his_o mother_n brother_n and_o wife_n murderer_n a_o waggoner_n a_o minstril_n a_o stage-player_n and_o a_o incendiary_n of_o the_o city_n than_o which_o speech_n say_v the_o history_n nothing_o can_v have_v happen_v to_o nero_n more_o vexatious_a for_o though_o he_o be_v prompt_a to_o do_v wicked_o yet_o be_v he_o impatient_a and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o villainy_n he_o do_v 8._o ptolomaeus_n philadelphus_n 13._o king_n of_o egypt_n marry_v his_o own_o sister_n arsmoe_n at_o which_o time_n one_o sotades_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v you_o put_v your_o aglet_n sir_n through_o the_o oilet_n that_o be_v not_o make_v for_o it_o for_o this_o say_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n where_o he_o remain_v a_o long_a time_n in_o misery_n and_o in_o the_o end_n there_o rot_v 9_o telemachus_n 483._o a_o monk_n when_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v intentive_o gaze_v upon_o the_o sword-playes_a which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v exhibit_v reprove_v they_o for_o so_o do_v whereupon_o the_o people_n be_v so_o move_v and_o exasperate_v against_o he_o that_o they_o stone_v he_o to_o death_n upon_o the_o place_n upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o emperor_n honorius_n in_o who_o reign_n this_o fell_a out_o put_v down_o for_o ever_o all_o sword-playing_a in_o the_o theatre_n at_o sharps_n as_o they_o be_v former_o wont_n to_o do_v 10._o alexander_n the_o great_a writing_n to_o philotas_n 547._o one_o of_o his_o brave_a captain_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o excellent_a parmenio_n send_v he_o word_n in_o his_o letter_n how_o that_o the_o oracle_n of_o jupiter_n hammon_n have_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n philotas_n write_v back_o that_o he_o be_v glad_a he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n but_o withal_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o those_o man_n that_o shall_v live_v under_o one_o who_o think_v himself_o more_o than_o a_o man_n this_o liberty_n of_o speech_n and_o reproof_n of_o he_o alexander_n never_o forget_v till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v take_v away_o his_o life_n 11._o john_n 546._o bishop_n of_o bergamum_fw-la a_o grave_n and_o devout_a person_n do_v free_o reprove_v a_o king_n of_o the_o lombard_n for_o his_o wickedness_n the_o impious_a king_n can_v not_o endure_v it_o but_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o sierce_a horse_n which_o use_v to_o cast_v his_o rider_n and_o to_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o send_v home_o the_o good_a bishop_n expect_v soon_o after_o to_o have_v the_o news_n of_o his_o death_n bring_v to_o he_o but_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o holy_a prelate_n mount_v but_o the_o horse_n lay_v aside_o his_o siereness_n and_o carry_v he_o home_o in_o safety_n 12._o oraetes_n 2765._o perfect_a of_o sardis_n be_v reprove_v by_o mitrobates_n that_o he_o have_v not_o add_v the_o isle_n of_o samos_n to_o the_o king_n dominion_n be_v so_o near_o unto_o he_o and_o over_o which_o polycrates_n then_o tyrannize_v oraetes_n by_o a_o wile_n first_o seize_v upon_o polycrates_n and_o crucify_a him_z and_o when_o cambyses_n be_v dead_a mindful_a of_o this_o freedom_n he_o slay_v mitrobates_n with_o his_o son_n cranape_n chap._n xlvii_o of_o the_o base_a ingratitude_n of_o some_o unworthy_a person_n hippocratidas_n receive_v letter_n from_o a_o noble_a man_n his_o friend_n wherein_o he_o crave_v his_o advice_n
best_a man_n of_o war_n and_o the_o most_o expert_a captain_n among_o the_o turk_n bajazet_n make_v he_o the_o general_n of_o his_o army_n against_o his_o brother_n zemes_n where_o the_o conduct_n and_o valour_n of_o the_o general_n bring_v bajazet_n the_o victory_n at_o his_o return_n to_o court_n this_o great_a captain_n be_v invite_v to_o a_o royal_a supper_n with_o divers_a of_o the_o principal_a bassa_n where_o the_o emperor_n in_o token_n they_o be_v welcome_a and_o stand_v in_o his_o good_a grace_n cause_v a_o garment_n of_o please_a colour_n to_o be_v cast_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o his_o guest_n and_o a_o gild_a bowl_n full_a of_o gold_n to_o be_v give_v each_o of_o they_o but_o upon_o achmetes_n be_v cast_v a_o gown_n of_o black_a velvet_n all_o the_o rest_n rose_n and_o depart_v but_o achmetes_n who_o have_v on_o he_o the_o mantle_n of_o death_n among_o the_o turk_n be_v command_v to_o sit_v still_o for_o the_o emperor_n have_v to_o talk_v with_o he_o in_o private_a the_o executioner_n of_o the_o emperor_n wrath_n come_v strip_v and_o torture_v he_o hope_v that_o way_n to_o gain_v from_o he_o what_o he_o never_o know_v of_o for_o bassa_n isaac_n his_o great_a enemy_n have_v secret_o accuse_v he_o of_o a_o intelligence_n with_o zemes_n but_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o janissary_n who_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v slay_v bajazet_n and_o rifle_v the_o court_n at_o his_o least_o word_n of_o command_n but_o though_o he_o escape_v with_o his_o life_n at_o the_o present_a he_o not_o long_o after_o be_v thrust_v through_o the_o body_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o supper_n in_o the_o court_n and_o there_o slay_v this_o be_v that_o great_a achmetes_n by_o who_o mahomet_n the_o father_n of_o this_o bajazet_n have_v subvert_v the_o empire_n of_o trapezond_n take_v the_o great_a city_n of_o caffa_n with_o all_o the_o country_n of_o taurica_n chersonesus_n the_o impregnable_a city_n of_o croja_n scodra_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o epirus_n a_o great_a part_n of_o dalmatia_n and_o at_o last_o otranto_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o italy_n chap._n xlviii_o of_o the_o perfidiousness_n and_o treachery_n of_o some_o man_n and_o their_o just_a reward_n there_o be_v nothing_o under_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v more_o detestable_a than_o a_o traitor_n who_o be_v common_o follow_v with_o the_o execration_n and_o curse_n of_o those_o very_a man_n to_o who_o his_o treason_n have_v be_v most_o useful_a all_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o have_v once_o expose_v his_o faith_n to_o sale_n stand_v ready_a for_o any_o chapman_n as_o soon_o as_o any_o occasion_n shall_v present_v itself_o it_o be_v seldom_o that_o these_o perfidious_a one_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o their_o just_a reward_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o own_o patron_n however_o the_o vengeance_n of_o heaven_n where_o the_o justice_n of_o man_n fail_v do_v visible_o fall_v upon_o they_o 1._o charles_n 156._o duke_z of_o burgundy_z give_v safe_a conduct_n to_o the_o constable_n the_o earl_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o after_o he_o find_v that_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o king_n of_o france_n have_v take_v st._n quintin_n and_o that_o he_o do_v solicit_v he_o either_o to_o send_v he_o prisoner_n to_o he_o or_o else_o to_o kill_v he_o within_o eight_o day_n after_o his_o take_n according_a to_o the_o agreement_n heretofore_o make_v betwixt_o they_o he_o base_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o lewis_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v his_o mortal_a enemy_n by_o who_o he_o be_v behead_v but_o the_o duke_n who_o heretofore_o be_v great_a and_o mighty_a with_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o christendom_n who_o have_v be_v very_o fortunate_a and_o successful_a in_o his_o affair_n from_o thenceforth_o never_o prosper_v in_o any_o thing_n he_o undertake_v but_o be_v betray_v himself_o by_o one_o who_o he_o trust_v most_o the_o earl_n of_o campobrach_n lose_v his_o soldier_n his_o former_o gain_a glory_n riches_n and_o jewel_n and_o final_o his_o life_n by_o the_o swisser_n after_o he_o have_v live_v to_o see_v himself_o desert_v of_o all_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o any_o league_n with_o he_o 2._o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o four_o make_v war_n upon_o philip_n duke_n of_o austria_n 60._o and_o both_o army_n be_v get_v near_o together_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o fight_v but_o the_o emperor_n perceive_v he_o be_v far_o surmount_v in_o force_n by_o the_o enemy_n determine_v to_o do_v that_o by_o subtlety_n which_o he_o can_v not_o by_o strength_n he_o cause_v three_o of_o the_o duke_n captain_n to_o be_v send_v for_o agree_v with_o they_o to_o strike_v a_o fear_n into_o their_o master_n that_o may_v cause_v he_o in_o all_o haste_n to_o retire_v upon_o their_o return_n they_o tell_v the_o duke_n that_o they_o have_v be_v out_o and_o particular_o view_v the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o find_v it_o thrice_o as_o great_a as_o his_o own_o that_o all_o will_v be_v lose_v if_o he_o do_v not_o speedy_o retreat_v and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o long_a time_n to_o deliberate_v then_o say_v the_o duke_n let_v we_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o some_o better_a opportunity_n it_o be_v no_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o leave_v the_o place_n to_o a_o strong_a than_o ourselves_o so_o philip_n flee_v away_o by_o night_n no_o man_n pursue_v he_o the_o traitor_n step_v aside_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o receive_v their_o reward_n who_o have_v make_v provision_n of_o golden_a ducat_n all_o counterfeit_n the_o best_a not_o worth_a sixpence_n and_o cause_v great_a bag_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o they_o merry_o depart_v but_o when_o employ_v their_o ducat_n they_o find_v they_o to_o be_v false_a they_o return_v to_o the_o emperor_n complain_v of_o the_o treasurer_n and_o master_n of_o the_o mint_n the_o emperor_n look_v on_o they_o with_o a_o frown_a countenance_n say_v to_o they_o knave_n as_o you_o be_v get_v you_o to_o the_o gallow_n there_o to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o your_o treason_n false_a work_n false_a wage_n a_o evil_a end_n befall_v you_o they_o whole_o confound_v withdraw_v themselves_o sudden_o but_o whither_o be_v not_o know_v 254._o 3._o the_o bohemian_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o slay_v vratislaus_n they_o set_v his_o country_n on_o fire_n and_o after_o find_v a_o young_a son_n of_o he_o they_o put_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o gresomislas_n the_o prince_n call_v also_o neclas_n who_o pity_v the_o child_n his_o cousin_n commit_v he_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o earl_n duringus_n who_o possession_n lay_v along_o by_o the_o river_n egra_n and_o a_o person_n who_o a-fore-time_n have_v be_v much_o favour_v by_o vratislaus_n this_o earl_n think_v to_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o favour_n and_o good_a like_n of_o neclas_n as_o the_o child_n be_v one_o day_n sport_v himself_o upon_o the_o ice_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o one_o blow_n of_o his_o scimitar_n smite_v off_o his_o head_n and_o speed_v present_o to_o prague_n present_v it_o to_o neclas_n all_o bloody_a say_v i_o have_v this_o day_n make_v your_o throne_n sure_a to_o you_o for_o either_o this_o child_n or_o you_o must_v have_v die_v you_o may_v sleep_v henceforth_o with_o security_n since_o your_o competitour_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v dispose_v of_o the_o prince_n retain_v his_o usual_a gravity_n and_o just_a indignation_n at_o so_o cruel_a a_o spectacle_n say_v thus_o unto_o he_o treason_n can_v be_v mitigate_v by_o any_o good_a turn_n i_o commit_v this_o child_n to_o thou_o to_o keep_v not_o to_o kill_v can_v neither_o my_o command_n nor_o the_o memory_n of_o thy_o friend_n vratislaus_n nor_o the_o compassion_n thou_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v of_o this_o innocent_a turn_v away_o thy_o thought_n from_o so_o mischievous_a a_o deed_n what_o be_v thy_o pretence_n to_o procure_v i_o rest_v good_a reason_n i_o shall_v reward_v thou_o for_o thy_o pain_n of_o three_o punishment_n therefore_o choose_v which_o thou_o will_v kill_v thyself_o with_o a_o poniard_n hang_v thyself_o with_o a_o halter_n or_o cast_v thyself_o headlong_o from_o the_o rock_n of_o visgrade_v duringus_n force_v to_o accept_v of_o this_o decree_n hang_v himself_o in_o a_o halter_n upon_o a_o elder_a tree_n not_o far_o off_o which_o ever_o after_o so_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v be_v call_v duringus_n his_o elder_a tree_n 356._o 4._o in_o the_o war_n with_o the_o falisci_n camillus_n have_v besiege_v the_o falerian_o but_o they_o secure_v in_o the_o fortification_n of_o their_o city_n be_v so_o regardless_o of_o the_o siege_n that_o they_o walk_v gowned_a as_o before_o up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n and_o oftentime_o without_o the_o wall_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o greece_n they_o send_v their_o child_n to_o a_o common_a school_n and_o the_o treacherous_a master_n of_o they_o use_v
to_o walk_v with_o they_o day_n by_o day_n without_o the_o wall_n he_o do_v it_o often_o and_o by_o degree_n train_v they_o so_o far_o onward_o that_o he_o bring_v they_o unaware_o into_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o roman_a station_n where_o they_o be_v all_o take_v he_o bid_v they_o lead_v he_o to_o camillus_n he_o be_v bring_v into_o his_o tent_n where_o stand_v in_o the_o middle_n i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o master_n of_o these_o boy_n and_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o thou_o than_o to_o my_o relation_n i_o be_o come_v to_o deliver_v thou_o the_o city_n in_o the_o pledge_n of_o these_o child_n camillus_n hear_v he_o and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o base_a action_n he_o turn_v to_o they_o about_o he_o war_n say_v he_o be_v a_o cruel_a thing_n and_o draw_v along_o with_o it_o a_o multitude_n of_o injury_n and_o wrong_n yet_o to_o good_a man_n there_o be_v certain_a law_n of_o war_n nor_o ought_v we_o so_o to_o thirst_v after_o victory_n as_o to_o purchase_v it_o at_o the_o price_n of_o unworthy_a and_o impious_a action_n a_o great_a captain_n shall_v rely_v upon_o his_o own_o virtue_n and_o not_o attain_v his_o end_n by_o the_o treachery_n of_o another_o then_o he_o command_v his_o lictour_n to_o strip_v the_o schoolmaster_n and_o have_v tie_v his_o hand_n behind_o he_o to_o deliver_v rod_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o scholar_n to_o whip_v and_o scourge_v the_o traitor_n back_o into_o the_o city_n the_o faliscans_n have_v before_o perceive_v the_o treason_n and_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a mourning_n and_o outcry_n within_o the_o city_n for_o so_o great_a a_o calamity_n so_o that_o a_o concourse_n of_o noble_a person_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n like_v so_o many_o mad_a creature_n be_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o upon_o the_o wall_n when_o come_v the_o child_n drive_v with_o lash_n their_o master_n before_o they_o call_z camillus_n their_o preserver_n and_o father_n the_o parent_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o citizen_n be_v astonish_v at_o what_o they_o behold_v and_o have_v the_o justice_n of_o camillus_n in_o great_a admiration_n they_o call_v a_o assembly_n and_o send_v ambassador_n to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o subdue_v by_o his_o virtue_n they_o render_v up_o themselves_o and_o they_o free_o into_o his_o hand_n 5._o agathocles_n be_v very_o prosperous_a in_o africa_n 686._o have_v take_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o enemy_n in_o carthage_n alone_o about_o which_o he_o lay_v when_o he_o invite_v ophellas_n the_o cyrenian_a to_o join_v with_o he_o promise_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o africa_n shall_v be_v his_o ophellas_n win_v with_o this_o hope_n come_v to_o he_o with_o great_a force_n and_o be_v together_o with_o his_o army_n cheerful_o receive_v and_o provide_v for_o by_o agathocles_n but_o soon_o after_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o power_n be_v go_v forth_o to_o forage_n and_o ophellas_n but_o weak_a in_o the_o camp_n he_o be_v fall_v upon_o and_o slay_v in_o the_o fight_n and_o his_o whole_a army_n by_o vast_a promise_n win_v to_o the_o colour_n of_o agathocles_n but_o observe_v how_o successful_a this_o treachery_n prove_v it_o be_v not_o long_o ere_o agathocles_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o africa_n his_o army_n lose_v and_o two_o of_o his_o son_n slay_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o mutinous_a soldier_n and_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o observation_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o come_v with_o ophellas_n and_o in_o the_o same_o month_n and_o day_n of_o the_o month_n that_o he_o have_v treacherous_o slay_v ophellas_n both_o his_o friend_n and_o his_o guest_n 6._o ladislaus_n kerezin_n 544._o a_o hungarian_a traitorous_o deliver_v up_o hiula_v a_o strong_a place_n to_o the_o turk_n and_o when_o he_o look_v to_o receive_v many_o and_o great_a present_n for_o this_o his_o notable_a piece_n of_o service_n certain_a witness_n be_v produce_v against_o he_o by_o the_o command_n of_o sâ—lymus_n himself_n who_o depose_v that_o the_o say_v ladislaus_n have_v cruel_o handle_v certain_a musulman_n that_o have_v be_v prisoner_n with_o he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o some_o friend_n of_o they_o to_o do_v with_o he_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a they_o enclose_v this_o traitor_n stark-naked_a in_o a_o tun_n or_o hogshead_n set_v full_a of_o long_a sharp_a nail_n within_o side_n and_o roll_v it_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a mountain_n full_a of_o steepy_a downfal_n to_o the_o very_a bottom_n where_o be_v run_v through_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n with_o those_o sharp_a nail_n he_o end_v his_o wretched_a life_n 7._o leo_fw-la armenius_n 215._o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n be_v slay_v by_o some_o conspirator_n in_o the_o temple_n there_o and_o michael_n balbus_n set_v up_o to_o succeed_v in_o his_o room_n he_o also_o dead_a theophilus_n his_o son_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o imperial_a place_n of_o his_o father_n who_o be_v no_o soon_o confirm_v in_o his_o empire_n but_o he_o call_v together_o the_o whole_a senate_n into_o his_o palace_n and_o bid_v those_o of_o they_o that_o assist_v his_o father_n in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o leo_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n which_o when_o they_o have_v cheerful_o do_v turn_v to_o the_o perfect_a over_o capital_a offence_n he_o command_v he_o to_o seize_v and_o carry_v they_o away_o and_o to_o execute_v condign_a punishment_n upon_o they_o 8._o when_o the_o emperor_n aurelian_a march_v against_o thyana_n 354._o and_o find_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n shut_v against_o he_o he_o swear_v he_o will_v make_v such_o a_o slaughter_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v a_o dog_n alive_a in_o the_o whole_a city_n the_o soldier_n entice_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o spoil_n do_v all_o they_o be_v able_a to_o take_v it_o which_o one_o heracleon_n perceive_v and_o fear_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o rest_n betray_v the_o city_n into_o their_o hand_n aurelian_a have_v take_v it_o cause_v all_o the_o dog_n in_o the_o city_n to_o be_v slay_v but_o give_v to_o all_o the_o citizen_n a_o free_a pardon_n as_o to_o life_n except_o only_o the_o treacherous_a heracleon_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v slay_v say_v he_o will_v never_o prove_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o have_v be_v the_o betrayer_n of_o his_o own_o country_n 259._o 9_o solyman_n the_o magnificent_a employ_v one_o in_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o rhodes_n promise_v the_o traitor_n to_o give_v he_o for_o his_o wife_n one_o of_o his_o daughter_n with_o a_o very_a great_a dowry_n he_o after_o his_o service_n do_v demand_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v solyman_n cause_v his_o daughter_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o most_o royal_a pomp_n assign_v he_o the_o marriage_n of_o her_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n the_o traitor_n can_v not_o keep_v his_o countenance_n he_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o joy_n thou_o see_v say_v solyman_n i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o my_o word_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o my_o daughter_n thy_o wife_n that_o shall_v be_v be_v a_o mahometan_a by_o birth_n and_o profession_n you_o can_v so_o live_v in_o quietness_n and_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o have_v a_o son-in-law_n that_o be_v a_o not_o musulman_n both_o within_o and_o without_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o thou_o abjure_v christianity_n in_o word_n as_o many_o of_o thy_o sect_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o thou_o must_v forthwith_o doff_v thy_o skin_n which_o be_v baptise_a and_o uncircumcised_a have_v so_o say_v he_o command_v some_o that_o stand_v by_o to_o flay_v alive_a the_o pretend_a son-in-law_n and_o that_o afterward_o they_o shall_v lay_v he_o upon_o a_o bed_n of_o salt_n ordain_v that_o if_o any_o mahometan_a skin_n come_v over_o he_o again_o in_o place_n of_o the_o christian_a that_o then_o and_o not_o before_o his_o promise_a spouse_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v marry_v the_o wretched_a traitor_n thus_o shameful_o and_o cruel_o sâ—outed_v die_v in_o most_o horrible_a torment_n 260._o 10._o the_o venetian_n put_v to_o death_n marinus_n falierus_fw-la their_o duke_n for_o have_v conspire_v against_o the_o state_n and_o whereas_o the_o picture_n of_o their_o duke_n from_o the_o first_o to_o he_o that_o now_o live_v be_v represent_v and_o draw_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o time_n in_o the_o great_a hall_n of_o the_o general_n council_n yet_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o picture_n of_o falier_n a_o pernicious_a prince_n may_v not_o be_v see_v among_o other_o of_o those_o illustrious_a duke_n they_o cause_v a_o empty_a chair_n to_o be_v draw_v and_o cover_v over_o with_o a_o black_a veil_n as_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o carry_v themselves_o disloyal_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n can_v be_v more_o severe_o punish_v than_o if_o their_o name_n be_v cover_v
be_v once_o all_o together_o one_o of_o they_o steal_v from_o his_o fellow_n and_o find_v this_o staff_n at_o the_o door_n accuse_v his_o sister_n to_o his_o father_n of_o adultery_n whereof_o by_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n she_o be_v clear_v 209._o 9_o bassianus_n caracalla_n the_o emperor_n after_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o son_n of_o julia_n his_o mother-in-law_n do_v also_o take_v she_o to_o his_o wife_n upon_o this_o occasion_n julia_n be_v a_o most_o beautiful_a woman_n and_o she_o one_o day_n as_o if_o through_o negligence_n or_o accident_n have_v discover_v a_o great_a part_n of_o her_o body_n naked_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o son_n bassianus_n sigh_v say_v thereupon_o i_o will_v if_o i_o may_v julia_n reply_v if_o you_o please_v you_o may_v know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v emperor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o give_v and_o not_o to_o receive_v law_n hear_v this_o he_o public_o marry_v she_o and_o keep_v she_o as_o his_o wife_n not_o long_o after_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o martialis_n macrinus_n have_v burn_v his_o body_n send_v the_o relic_n thereof_o in_o a_o urn_n to_o julia_n his_o wife_n and_o mother_n then_o at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n who_o cast_v herself_o upon_o the_o urn_n slay_v herself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o incestuous_a copulation_n 313._o 10._o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n king_n of_o persia_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o his_o own_o daughter_n a_o beautiful_a virgin_n call_v atossa_n which_o his_o own_o mother_n parysatis_n perceive_v persuade_v he_o to_o marry_v she_o and_o so_o to_o take_v she_o for_o his_o wife_n and_o though_o the_o persian_a law_n forbid_v such_o incestuous_a marriage_n yet_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o wicked_a mother_n and_o his_o own_o lust_n he_o have_v she_o for_o his_o wife_n after_o which_o time_n he_o never_o prosper_v in_o any_o thing_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n 199._o 11._o lucretia_n the_o daughter_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o not_o only_o lay_v with_o the_o pope_n her_o father_n but_o also_o with_o her_o bother_n the_o duke_n of_o candy_n which_o duke_n be_v also_o slay_v by_o caesar_n borgia_n for_o be_v his_o rival_n in_o his_o sister_n bed_n of_o this_o lucretia_n be_v this_o epitaph_n extant_a hic_fw-la iaceo_fw-la in_o tumulo_fw-la lucretia_n nomine_fw-la sed_fw-la re_fw-la thais_n alexandri_fw-la filia_fw-la sponsa_fw-la nurus_fw-la here_o lucrece_n lie_v a_o thais_n in_o her_o life_n pope_n sixtus_n daughter_n daughter-in-law_n and_o wife_n 22._o 12._o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o king_n of_o queda_n we_o find_v that_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pomp_n excellent_a music_n dance_v and_o largess_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o be_v solemnize_n the_o funeral_n of_o his_o father_n who_o he_o himself_o have_v stab_v on_o purpose_n to_o marry_v his_o own_o mother_n after_o he_o have_v already_o get_v she_o with_o child_n as_o a_o remedy_n in_o these_o evil_n he_o make_v proclamation_n that_o on_o pain_n of_o a_o most_o rigorous_a death_n no_o person_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v so_o dare_v as_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o that_o which_o have_v pass_v and_o it_o be_v tell_v we_o how_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o have_v already_o put_v to_o death_n divers_a principal_a personage_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o a_o number_n of_o merchant_n chap._n lii_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v warn_v of_o their_o approach_a death_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avoid_v it_o when_o alexander_n the_o great_a then_o in_o india_n have_v be_v tell_v by_o a_o oracle_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v by_o poison_n at_o babylon_n and_o that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o next_o eight_o month_n he_o be_v importunate_a to_o know_v further_o who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v give_v he_o that_o poison_n but_o he_o have_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o this_o that_o the_o fate_n can_v be_v deceive_v so_o it_o seem_v for_o when_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v how_o some_o push_n on_o themselves_o by_o a_o wilful_a and_o presumptuous_a foolhardiness_n and_o to_o other_o their_o very_a caution_n and_o circumspection_n have_v prove_v as_o fatal_a to_o they_o as_o any_o other_o thing_n 1._o advertisement_n be_v come_v from_o all_o part_n 821._o both_z within_z and_o without_o the_o realm_n from_o spain_n rome_n lorraine_n and_o savoy_n to_o give_v notice_n to_o henry_n of_o lorraine_n duke_n of_o guise_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n that_o a_o bloody_a catastrophe_n will_v dissolve_v that_o assembly_n he_o have_v then_o occasion_v of_o the_o estate_n the_o almanac_n have_v well_o observe_v it_o it_o be_v general_o bruit_v in_o the_o estate_n that_o the_o execution_n shall_v be_v on_o st._n thomas_n day_n the_o very_a eve_n before_o the_o duke_n death_n the_o duke_n himself_o sit_v down_o to_o dinner_n find_v a_o scroll_n under_o his_o napkin_n advertise_v he_o of_o a_o secret_a ambush_n of_o the_o king_n and_o he_o but_o he_o write_v underneath_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n they_o dare_v not_o and_o throw_v it_o under_o the_o tabâ—e_n see_v therefore_o that_o no_o warning_n will_v abate_v his_o confidence_n nor_o awake_v his_o security_n his_o murder_n be_v perform_v on_o this_o manner_n upon_o december_n 23._o 1588._o the_o king_n assemble_v his_o council_n have_v before_o prepare_v seven_o of_o his_o gentleman_n that_o be_v near_o his_o person_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n come_v and_o attend_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o council_n send_v for_o a_o handkerchief_n pericart_n his_o secretary_n not_o dare_v to_o commit_v this_o new_a advertisement_n to_o any_o man_n report_n tie_v a_o note_n to_o one_o of_o the_o corner_n thereof_o say_v come_v forth_o and_o save_v yourself_o else_o you_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n but_o larchant_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o king_n guard_v stay_v the_o page_n that_o carry_v it_o and_o cause_v another_o to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o st._n prix_fw-fr the_o chief_a groom_n of_o the_o king_n chamber_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n do_v often_o prophesy_v the_o mischief_n that_o do_v pursue_v he_o the_o duke_n in_o the_o council_n feel_v strange_a alteration_n and_o extraordinary_a distemperature_n and_o amid_o his_o distrust_n a_o great_a faint_a of_o his_o heart_n st._n prix_fw-fr present_n unto_o he_o some_o prune_n of_o brignolles_n and_o raisin_n of_o the_o sun_n he_o eat_v and_o thereupon_o the_o king_n call_v he_o into_o his_o cabinet_n by_o revol_n one_o of_o the_o secretary_n of_o state_n as_o it_o be_v to_o confer_v with_o he_o about_o some_o secret_n of_o importance_n the_o duke_n leave_v the_o council_n to_o pass_v into_o the_o cabinet_n and_o as_o he_o lift_v up_o the_o tapestry_n with_o one_o hand_n to_o enter_v they_o charge_v he_o with_o sword_n dagger_n and_o partisanes_n and_o so_o he_o be_v slay_v 2._o certain_a it_o be_v that_o some_o good_a while_n before_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n death_n 114._o by_o the_o knife_n of_o felton_n sir_n clement_n throckmorton_n a_o gentleman_n then_o live_v advise_v he_o to_o wear_v a_o privy_a coat_n whose_o council_n the_o duke_n receive_v very_o kind_o but_o give_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o against_o any_o popular_a fury_n a_o shirt_n of_o male_n will_v be_v but_o a_o silly_a defence_n and_o as_o for_o any_o single_a man_n assault_n he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n so_o dark_a be_v destiny_n 54._o 3._o the_o night_n before_o king_n william_n the_o second_o be_v kill_v a_o certain_a monk_n dream_v that_o he_o see_v the_o king_n gnaw_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v with_o his_o tooth_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o bite_v away_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o same_o image_n christ_n with_o his_o foot_n spurn_v he_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o as_o he_o lie_v on_o the_o earth_n there_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n with_o abundance_n of_o smoke_n this_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o king_n by_o robert_n fitz_n mammon_n he_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o it_o say_v this_o monk_n will_v say_v have_v something_o for_o his_o dream_n go_v give_v he_o a_o hundred_o shilling_n but_o bid_v he_o look_v that_o he_o dream_v more_o auspicious_a dream_n hereafter_o also_o the_o same_o night_n the_o king_n himself_o dream_v that_o the_o vein_n of_o his_o arm_n be_v break_v and_o that_o the_o blood_n issue_v out_o in_o great_a abundance_n and_o many_o other_o like_o passage_n there_o be_v by_o which_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v friend_n somewhere_o as_o well_o as_o julius_n caesar_n that_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o give_v he_o warning_n but_o that_o as_o caesar_n to_o his_o malus_fw-la genius_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o take_v it_o for_o king_n william_n notwithstanding_o forewarn_v by_o many_o sign_n
appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o night_n he_o repeat_v a_o greek_a verse_n which_o will_v have_v no_o credit_n give_v to_o dream_n and_o so_o clear_v his_o mind_n of_o that_o suspicion_n he_o have_v conceive_v give_v opportunity_n to_o cassander_n to_o administer_v that_o poison_n which_o be_v already_o prepare_v for_o he_o sueton._n 9_o the_o last_o night_n that_o julius_n caesar_n be_v alive_a upon_o earth_n he_o be_v tell_v by_o calpurnia_n his_o wife_n that_o she_o have_v then_o new_o dream_v that_o she_o see_v he_o lie_v dead_a in_o her_o bosom_n do_v to_o death_n by_o many_o wound_n and_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n and_o fright_v with_o her_o vision_n she_o desist_v not_o with_o most_o importunate_a entreaty_n to_o deter_v he_o from_o go_v the_o next_o morning_n to_o the_o senate-house_n he_o have_v also_o notice_n by_o spurina_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o ides_n of_o march_n in_o which_o he_o be_v slay_v nay_o in_o the_o morning_n as_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o senate_n one_o thrust_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o note_n of_o all_o the_o conspirator_n which_o he_o also_o shuffle_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o paper_n and_o never_o look_v upon_o 225._o 10._o aterius_n rufâ—us_n a_o knight_n of_o rome_n when_o a_o great_a sword-play_a be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o gladiator_n of_o syracuse_n dream_v the_o night_n before_o that_o one_o of_o those_o kind_n of_o fencer_n which_o be_v call_v retiarii_n which_o use_v net_n in_o the_o theatre_n to_o entangle_v their_o adversary_n with_o that_o they_o shall_v neither_o offend_v nor_o defend_v give_v he_o a_o mortal_a wound_n which_o dream_n he_o tell_v to_o such_o of_o his_o friend_n as_o sate_v next_o he_o it_o happen_v present_o after_o that_o one_o of_o those_o retiarii_n be_v force_v by_o his_o adversary_n to_o the_o place_n where_o aterius_n and_o his_o friend_n be_v seat_v as_o spectator_n who_o face_n he_o no_o soon_o behold_v but_o he_o start_v and_o tell_v his_o friend_n that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n from_o who_o hand_n he_o have_v dream_v he_o receive_v his_o death_n and_o will_v thereupon_o have_v depart_v his_o friend_n endeavour_v to_o detain_v he_o by_o discuss_v his_o fear_n and_o so_o occasion_v his_o murder_n for_o the_o retiarius_n have_v then_o compel_v his_o adversary_n to_o that_o very_a place_n and_o overthrow_v he_o while_o he_o be_v busy_a to_o thrust_v his_o sword_n through_o he_o as_o he_o lay_v prostrate_a he_o so_o wound_a aterius_n that_o he_o die_v upon_o it_o 124._o 11._o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n dream_v that_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a stock_n be_v kill_v by_o one_o phocas_n not_o without_o some_o fearful_a apprehension_n he_o discourse_v this_o dream_n of_o he_o unto_o philippicus_n his_o son-in-law_n exact_a enquiry_n be_v make_v if_o any_o can_v be_v find_v of_o that_o name_n and_o in_o so_o numerous_a a_o army_n as_o he_o have_v then_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o he_o a_o notary_n he_o therefore_o suppose_v himself_o secure_a enough_o from_o one_o of_o so_o low_a and_o mean_a a_o fortune_n but_o before_o he_o take_v any_o further_a course_n therein_o there_o be_v a_o mutiny_n in_o the_o army_n upon_o the_o detention_n of_o their_o pay_n in_o that_o tumult_n phocas_n be_v salute_v emperor_n the_o army_n return_v towards_o constantinople_n mauritius_n flee_v to_o chalcedon_n where_o both_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a progeny_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o phocas_n be_v put_v to_o death_n 12._o marcus_n antonius_n taurellus_n earl_n of_o guastalla_n war_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n 139._o one_o morning_n as_o he_o rise_v tell_v the_o soldier_n that_o stand_v round_o about_o he_o that_o he_o dream_v that_o night_n that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n and_o that_o thereupon_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o give_v over_o his_o swim_n whereunto_o he_o have_v so_o much_o accustom_v himself_o but_o the_o same_o day_n after_o dinner_n walk_v by_o the_o side_n of_o a_o lake_n and_o spy_v therein_o divers_a of_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o have_v only_o a_o upper_a garment_n upon_o he_o he_o forget_v his_o dream_n leap_v in_o among_o they_o and_o be_v drown_v before_o any_o of_o his_o friend_n can_v come_v in_o to_o his_o assistance_n 13._o archias_n the_o theban_a tyrant_n be_v at_o a_o feast_n 698._o where_o be_v present_v all_o sort_n of_o merriment_n and_o mirth_n there_o be_v bring_v he_o a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o be_v certify_v of_o a_o plot_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o life_n he_o never_o read_v it_o but_o give_v order_n that_o as_o a_o thing_n serious_a it_o shall_v be_v defer_v to_o the_o morrow_n but_o neglect_v that_o warning_n he_o do_v not_o live_v to_o read_v it_o for_o he_o be_v slay_v that_o night_n 14._o it_o be_v a_o very_a memorable_a thing_n 144._o which_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o very_a credible_a person_n who_o see_v it_o george_n buchanan_n relate_v concern_v james_n the_o four_o king_n of_o scotland_n that_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o waâ—_n with_o england_n a_o certain_a old_a man_n of_o a_o venerable_a aspect_n and_o clad_v in_o a_o long_a blue_a garment_n come_v unto_o he_o at_o the_o church_n of_o st._n michael_n at_o linlithgow_n while_o he_o be_v at_o his_o devotion_n and_o lean_v over_o the_o canon_n seat_n where_o the_o king_n sit_v say_v i_o be_o send_v unto_o thou_o o_o king_n to_o give_v thou_o warning_n that_o thou_o proceed_v not_o in_o the_o war_n thou_o be_v about_o for_o if_o thou_o do_v it_o will_v be_v thy_o ruin_n and_o have_v so_o say_v he_o withdraw_v himself_o back_o into_o the_o press_n the_o king_n after_o service_n be_v end_v inquire_v earnest_o for_o he_o but_o he_o can_v no_o where_o be_v find_v neither_o can_v any_o of_o the_o stander_n by_o feel_v or_o perceive_v how_o when_o or_o where_o he_o pass_v from_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v vanish_v in_o their_o hand_n but_o no_o warning_n can_v divert_v his_o destiny_n which_o have_v not_o be_v destiny_n if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v divert_v his_o queen_n also_o have_v acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o vision_n and_o affrightment_n of_o her_o sleep_n that_o her_o chain_n and_o armlet_n appear_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o pearl_n she_o have_v see_v he_o fall_v from_o a_o great_a precipice_n she_o have_v lose_v one_o of_o her_o eye_n but_o he_o answer_v these_o be_v but_o dream_n arise_v from_o the_o many_o thought_n and_o care_n of_o the_o day_n he_o march_v on_o therefore_o and_o fall_v with_o a_o number_n of_o his_o nobility_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o flodden_n field_n september_n 9_o 1513._o 15._o there_o be_v a_o italian_a call_v david_n risio_n 194._o who_o have_v follow_v the_o savoyan_n ambassador_n into_o scotland_n and_o in_o hope_n of_o better_v his_o fortune_n give_v himself_o to_o attend_v the_o queen_n mary_n at_o first_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o musician_n afterward_o grow_v in_o more_o favour_n he_o be_v admit_v to_o write_v her_o french_a letter_n and_o in_o the_o end_n prefer_v to_o be_v principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n have_v only_o the_o queen_n ear_n and_o govern_v all_o the_o affair_n at_o court._n to_o that_o excess_n of_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n be_v he_o grow_v that_o he_o will_v outbrave_v the_o king_n in_o his_o apparel_n in_o his_o domestic_a furniture_n in_o the_o number_n and_o sort_n of_o his_o horse_n and_o in_o every_o thing_n else_o this_o man_n have_v warning_n give_v he_o more_o than_o once_o by_o john_n damiott_n a_o french_a priest_n who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v some_o skill_n in_o magic_n to_o do_v his_o business_n and_o be_v go_v for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o make_v good_a his_o part_n he_o answer_v disdainful_o the_o scot_n be_v give_v more_o to_o brag_v than_o fight_n some_o few_o day_n before_o his_o death_n be_v warn_v by_o the_o same_o priest_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o bastard_n he_o reply_v that_o while_o he_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v credit_n in_o scotland_n to_o do_v he_o any_o hurt_n for_o he_o take_v earl_n murray_n to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o who_o he_o be_v advertise_v to_o take_v heed_n but_o the_o first_o stroke_n be_v give_v he_o by_o george_n douglass_n base_a son_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o angus_n after_o who_o every_o man_n inflict_v his_o wound_n till_o he_o be_v dispatch_v this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1565._o chap._n liii_o of_o such_o as_o have_v unwitting_o or_o unwary_o procure_v and_o hasten_v their_o own_o death_n and_o downfall_n the_o ancient_n erect_v no_o altar_n to_o death_n because_o it_o be_v inexorable_a and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v prevail_v upon_o or_o to_o be_v escape_v by_o any_o of_o we_o agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o mr._n benlows_n in_o his_o divine_a poem_n time_n post_v on_o loose_a rein_a steed_n the_o sun_n ere_o it_o face_v to_o west_n
untimely_a death_n 606._o 8._o herod_n overcome_v with_o pain_n trouble_v with_o a_o vehement_a cough_n and_o almost_o pine_v with_o fast_v be_v determine_v to_o hasten_v his_o own_o death_n and_o take_v a_o apple_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o call_v for_o a_o knife_n and_o then_o look_v about_o he_o lest_o any_o slander_n by_o shall_v hinder_v he_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o arm_n to_o strike_v himself_o but_o achiabus_n his_o cousin_n run_v hasty_o unto_o he_o and_o stay_v his_o hand_n and_o present_o there_o be_v great_a lamentation_n make_v throughout_o all_o the_o king_n palace_n as_o if_o the_o king_n have_v be_v dead_a his_o son_n antipater_n then_o in_o prison_n have_v speedy_a news_n hereof_o be_v glad_a and_o promise_v the_o keeper_n a_o piece_n of_o money_n to_o let_v he_o go_v but_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v to_o do_v it_o but_o also_o go_v and_o immediate_o acquaint_v the_o king_n with_o it_o herod_n hear_v this_o command_v his_o guard_n to_o go_v and_o kill_v antipater_n and_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o castle_n call_v hircanium_fw-la thus_o be_v that_o wicked_a man_n cast_v away_o by_o his_o own_o temerity_n and_o imprudence_n who_o have_v he_o have_v more_o patience_n and_o discretion_n may_v probable_o have_v secure_v both_o his_o life_n and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o for_o herod_n outlive_v his_o death_n but_o five_o day_n 388._o 9_o anthony_n be_v at_o laodicea_n send_v for_o king_n herod_n to_o answer_v what_o be_v object_v against_o he_o touch_v the_o death_n of_o young_a aristobulus_n he_o be_v a_o impotent_a lover_n of_o his_o wife_n mariam_n and_o suspect_v that_o her_o beauty_n be_v one_o cause_n of_o his_o danger_n before_o he_o go_v he_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o joseph_n his_o uncle_n withal_o leave_v he_o order_n to_o kill_v mariam_n his_o wiâ—e_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v hear_v that_o any_o thing_n evil_a have_v befall_v he_o he_o have_v take_v his_o journey_n and_o joseph_n in_o conversation_n with_o the_o queen_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o great_a love_n the_o king_n bear_v she_o acquaint_v she_o with_o the_o order_n he_o have_v leave_v with_o he_o herod_n have_v appease_v anthony_n return_v with_o honour_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o embrace_n mariam_n say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o lover_n to_o give_v commandment_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v befall_v thou_o otherwise_o than_o well_o with_o anthony_n i_o shall_v present_o be_v do_v to_o death_n no_o soon_o be_v these_o word_n out_o of_o her_o mouth_n but_o the_o king_n enter_v into_o a_o strange_a passion_n and_o give_v over_o his_o embrace_n he_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o tear_v his_o hair_n say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o most_o evident_a proof_n that_o joseph_n have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v discover_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o he_o in_o secret_a except_o they_o have_v great_o trust_v the_o one_o the_o other_o and_o in_o this_o emotion_n or_o rage_n of_o jealousy_n hardly_o contain_v he_o from_o kill_v his_o wife_n yet_o he_o give_v order_n that_o joseph_n shall_v be_v slay_v without_o admit_v he_o audience_n or_o justification_n of_o his_o innocency_n thus_o joseph_n by_o his_o imprudent_a reveal_n of_o a_o dangerous_a secret_a unwary_o procure_v his_o own_o death_n 10._o the_o emperor_n probus_n 290._o a_o great_a and_o excellent_a prince_n have_v well_o nigh_o bring_v the_o empire_n into_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a from_o a_o troublesome_a and_o turbulent_a posture_n be_v hear_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v speedy_o take_v such_o a_o course_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o man_n of_o war_n this_o speech_n be_v so_o distaste_v by_o the_o soldier_n that_o they_o conspire_v against_o he_o and_o procure_v his_o death_n chap._n liv._o man_n of_o unusual_a misfortune_n in_o their_o affair_n person_n or_o family_n the_o ancient_n account_v he_o for_o a_o fool_n who_o be_v himself_o but_o a_o man_n will_v yet_o upbraid_v another_o of_o his_o kind_n with_o his_o calamity_n or_o misfortune_n for_o what_o reason_n can_v any_o man_n have_v to_o boast_v of_o his_o own_o estate_n or_o to_o insult_v over_o another_o unhappiness_n when_o how_o pleasant_a a_o time_n soever_o he_o have_v for_o the_o present_a he_o have_v yet_o no_o assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v so_o continue_v with_o he_o until_o the_o evening_n and_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o near_o unto_o good_a fortune_n yet_o he_o may_v possible_o miss_v it_o as_o do_v the_o three_o prince_n in_o the_o follow_a example_n 1._o anastasius_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n be_v great_o hate_v 287._o and_o foresee_v he_o can_v not_o make_v much_o long_a abode_n in_o the_o world_n he_o begin_v to_o reflect_v on_o his_o successor_n desire_v to_o transfer_v to_o the_o throne_n one_o of_o his_o three_o nephew_n who_o he_o have_v breed_v up_o have_v no_o male_a issue_n to_o succeed_v he_o there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o the_o choice_n and_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n very_o superstitious_a put_v that_o to_o the_o lot_n which_o he_o can_v not_o resolve_v by_o reason_n for_o he_o cause_v three_o bed_n to_o be_v prepare_v in_o the_o royal_a chamber_n and_o make_v his_o crown_n to_o be_v hang_v within_o the_o tester_n of_o one_o of_o these_o bed_n be_v resolve_v to_o give_v it_o to_o he_o who_o by_o lot_n shall_v place_v himself_o under_o it_o this_o do_v he_o send_v for_o his_o nephew_n and_o after_o he_o have_v magnificent_o entertain_v they_o command_v they_o to_o repose_v themselves_o each_o one_o choose_v one_o of_o the_o bed_n prepare_v for_o they_o the_o elder_a accommodate_v himself_n according_a to_o his_o fancy_n and_o he_o hit_v upon_o nothing_o the_o second_o do_v the_o same_o he_o than_o expect_v the_o young_a shall_v go_v direct_o to_o the_o crown_a bed_n but_o he_o pray_v the_o emperor_n he_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o lie_v with_o one_o of_o his_o brother_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v not_o any_o of_o they_o take_v the_o way_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o be_v have_v that_o it_o be_v not_o above_o a_o pace_n distant_a anastasius_n amaze_v well_o see_v god_n will_v transfer_v the_o diadem_n from_o his_o race_n and_o indeed_o justin_n succeed_v a_o stranger_n to_o his_o blood_n 239._o 2._o anne_n momorancy_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o exquisite_a wit_n and_o mature_a wisdom_n accompany_v with_o a_o long_a experience_n in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o art_n he_o acquire_v happy_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o posterity_n exceed_v great_a wealth_n and_o the_o chief_a dignity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n himself_o have_v attain_v to_o be_v constable_n of_o france_n but_o this_o man_n in_o his_o military_a command_n have_v always_o such_o ill_a fortune_n that_o in_o all_o the_o war_n of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o government_n he_o ever_o remain_v either_o a_o loser_n or_o grievous_o wound_v or_o a_o prisoner_n which_o misfortune_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o many_o time_n his_o fidelity_n be_v question_v even_o in_o that_o last_o action_n where_o fight_v he_o lose_v his_o life_n he_o want_v not_o accuser_n essex_n 3._o thomas_n tusser_n while_o as_o yet_o a_o boy_n live_v in_o many_o school_n wallingford_n st._n paul_n and_o eton_n whence_o he_o go_v to_o trinity-hall_n in_o cambridge_n when_o a_o man_n he_o live_v in_o staffordshire_n suffolk_n norfolk_z cambridgeshire_n and_o where_o not_o he_o be_v successive_o a_o musician_n schoolmaster_z servingman_n husbandman_n grazier_n and_o poet_n more_o skilful_a in_o all_o than_o thrive_a in_o any_o vocation_n he_o trade_v at_o large_a in_o ox_n sheep_n dairy_n grain_n of_o all_o kind_n to_o no_o profit_n whether_o he_o buy_v or_o sell_v he_o lose_v and_o when_o a_o renter_n impoverish_v himself_o and_o never_o enrich_v his_o landlord_n yet_o have_v he_o lay_v down_o excellent_a rule_n of_o husbandry_n and_o housewifery_n so_o that_o the_o observer_n thereof_o must_v be_v rich_a in_o his_o own_o defence_n he_o spread_v his_o bread_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o butter_n yet_o none_o will_v stick_v thereon_o yet_o i_o hear_v no_o man_n charge_v he_o with_o any_o vicious_a extravagancy_n or_o visible_a carelessness_n but_o impute_v his_o ill_a success_n to_o some_o occult_a cause_n in_o god_n counsel_n 528._o 4._o the_o emperor_n sigismumd_v pass_v a_o river_n his_o horse_n stand_v still_o and_o piss_v in_o it_o which_o when_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n perceive_v that_o ride_v not_o far_o before_o he_o he_o say_v jest_o the_o horse_n have_v direct_o the_o same_o quality_n with_o his_o master_n caesar_n hear_v he_o and_o bid_v he_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o what_o
side_v with_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o support_v of_o image_n in_o her_o time_n charles_n the_o great_a be_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n create_v emperor_n of_o the_o west_n whereby_o the_o greek_a emperor_n become_v much_o weaken_v her_o motto_n be_v vive_fw-la ut_fw-la vivas_fw-la 32._o nicephorus_n make_v emperor_n by_o the_o soldier_n persuade_v that_o irene_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o be_v her_o successor_n he_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o pitch_a field_n against_o the_o bulgarian_n asleep_o bad_a man_n he_o be_v and_o reign_v nine_o year_n 33._o michael_n surname_v cyropalates_n i._n e._n major_n of_o the_o palace_n his_o former_a office_n assume_v the_o empire_n but_o find_v his_o own_o weakness_n he_o soon_o relinquish_v it_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o monastery_n have_v reign_v but_o two_o year_n 34._o leo_fw-la the_o five_o surname_v armenius_n from_o his_o country_n general_n of_o the_o horse_n to_o michael_n demolish_v the_o image_n his_o predecessor_n have_v set_v up_o and_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n have_v reign_v seven_o year_n and_o five_o month_n 35._o michael_n the_o second_o surname_v balbus_n have_v murder_v leo_n assume_v the_o empire_n unfortunate_a in_o his_o government_n and_o die_v of_o madness_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o all_o learning_n he_o reign_v eight_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n 36._o theophilus_n his_o son_n a_o enemy_n of_o image_n as_o his_o father_n and_o as_o unfortunate_a as_o he_o lose_v many_o battle_n to_o the_o saracen_n at_o last_o die_v of_o melancholy_a have_v reign_v twelve_o year_n and_o three_o month_n 37._o michael_n the_o three_o his_o son_n rule_v first_o with_o his_o mother_n theodora_n after_o himself_z alone_z his_o mother_n be_v make_v a_o nun_n he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a prodigality_n and_o slay_v in_o a_o drunken_a fit_n have_v reign_v twenty_o five_o year_n 38._o basilius_n surname_v macedo_n from_o his_o birthplace_n be_v make_v consort_n in_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o former_a michael_n he_o base_o murder_v he_o and_o be_v himself_o casual_o kill_v by_o a_o stag_n have_v reign_v twenty_o year_n 39_o leo_fw-la the_o six_o for_o his_o learning_n surname_v philosophus_fw-la a_o vigilant_a and_o provident_a prince_n most_o of_o his_o time_n with_o variable_a success_n he_o spend_v in_o war_n with_o the_o bulgarian_n he_o reign_v twenty_o five_o year_n three_o month_n 40._o constantine_n the_o six_o son_n of_o leo_n govern_v the_o empire_n under_o romanus_n lacopenus_fw-la under_o who_o he_o be_v so_o miserable_o depress_v that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o get_v his_o livelihood_n by_o paint_v but_o lacopenus_fw-la be_v depose_v and_o turn_v into_o a_o monastery_n by_o his_o own_o son_n he_o obtain_v his_o right_n and_o restore_v learning_n unto_o greece_n and_o reign_v fifteen_o year_n after_o 41._o romanus_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n have_v abuse_v the_o empire_n for_o three_o year_n die_v as_o some_o think_v of_o poison_n 42._o nicephorus_n surname_v phocas_n protector_n to_o the_o former_a young_a emperor_n upon_o his_o death_n be_v elect_v he_o recover_v the_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n minor_n from_o the_o saracen_n and_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o night_n by_o john_n zimisces_n his_o wife_n theophania_n be_v privy_a to_o it_o he_o then_o age_v fifty_o seven_o year_n have_v then_o reign_v six_o year_n six_o month_n 43._o john_n zimisces_n govern_v the_o empire_n better_o than_o he_o obtain_v it_o vanquish_a the_o bulgarian_n ross_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n rescind_v the_o act_n of_o his_o predecessor_n die_v by_o poison_n have_v reign_v six_o year_n six_o month_n 44._o basilius_n the_o second_o subdue_v the_o bulgarian_n and_o make_v they_o homager_n to_o the_o empire_n reign_v alone_o above_o fifty_o year_n 45._o constantinus_n the_o seven_o his_o brother_n do_v nothing_o memorable_a a_o man_n of_o sloth_n and_o pleasure_n he_o reign_v three_o year_n 46._o romanus_n the_o second_o for_o his_o prodigality_n surname_v argyropolus_n husband_n of_o zoe_n be_v drown_v in_o a_o bath_n by_o the_o treason_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o her_o adulterer_n as_o be_v think_v have_v reign_v five_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 47._o michaâ—â—_n the_o four_o surname_v paphlago_n from_o his_o country_n â—irst_n the_o adulterer_n and_o then_o the_o husband_n of_o zoe_n but_o die_v very_o penitent_a have_v reign_v with_o equity_n and_o clemency_n seven_o year_n some_o say_v more_o 48._o michael_n the_o fiâ—th_n surname_v calaphates_n a_o man_n of_o obscure_a birth_n adopt_v by_o zoe_n who_o he_o depose_v and_o put_v into_o a_o monastery_n out_o of_o which_o be_v again_o take_v in_o a_o popular_a tumult_n she_o recover_v the_o government_n and_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o calaphates_n reign_v with_o her_o sister_n theodora_n until_o that_o 49._o constantine_n the_o eight_o marry_v zoe_n than_o sixty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o have_v the_o empire_n with_o she_o reign_v twelve_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n 50._o theodora_n sister_n to_o zoe_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n manage_v for_o two_o year_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o great_a contentment_n to_o all_o people_n but_o grow_v age_v surrender_v it_o by_o persuasion_n of_o the_o noble_n to_o 51._o michael_n the_o six_o surname_v stratioticus_n a_o old_a but_o military_a man_n who_o keep_v it_o two_o year_n and_o be_v then_o depose_v demand_v what_o reward_n he_o shall_v have_v for_o resign_v the_o crown_n it_o be_v reply_v a_o heavenly_a one_o 52._o isaacius_n of_o the_o noble_a family_n of_o the_o comneni_fw-la a_o valiant_a man_n of_o great_a courage_n and_o diligent_a in_o his_o affair_n which_o have_v manage_v for_o two_o year_n he_o leave_v it_o at_o his_o dâ—ath_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n to_o another_o he_o be_v no_o scholar_n yet_o a_o great_a lover_n of_o learning_n 53._o constantine_n the_o nine_o surname_v ducas_n a_o great_a justicer_n and_o very_o devout_a but_o exceed_v covetous_a whereby_o he_o become_v hate_v of_o his_o subject_n and_o contemn_a by_o his_o enemy_n he_o reign_v seven_o year_n and_o somewhat_o more_o 54._o romanus_n the_o three_o surname_v diogenes_n marry_v eudoxia_n the_o late_a empress_n and_o with_o her_o the_o empire_n take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o turk_n and_o send_v home_o again_o he_o find_v a_o faction_n make_v against_o he_o by_o which_o eudoxia_n be_v expel_v himself_o depose_v and_o he_o die_v in_o exile_n have_v both_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o he_o reign_v three_o year_n eight_o month_n 55._o michael_n the_o seven_o surname_v parapinacius_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o famine_n that_o fall_v in_o his_o time_n in_o a_o tumult_n be_v make_v emperor_n but_o find_v unfit_a be_v depose_v and_o put_v into_o a_o monastery_n have_v reign_v six_o year_n six_o month_n 56._o nicephorus_n surname_v belionate_v of_o the_o house_n of_o phocas_n succeed_v but_o depose_v within_o three_o year_n by_o the_o comneni_fw-la he_o put_v on_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o periblepta_n 57_o alexius_n comnenus_n son_n of_o the_o emperor_n isaacius_n comnenus_n obtain_v the_o empire_n in_o who_o time_n the_o western_a christian_n with_o great_a force_n prepare_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n he_o jealous_a of_o they_o deny_v they_o passage_n through_o his_o country_n but_o be_v force_v to_o find_v they_o victual_n etc._n etc._n he_o die_v have_v reign_v thirty_o seven_o year_n some_o month_n 58._o calo_n johannes_n his_o son_n have_v a_o good_a hand_n against_o the_o turk_n vanquish_v the_o tartar_n pass_v over_o the_o ister_n conquer_v the_o servian_n and_o bulgarian_n transport_v many_o oâ—_n they_o into_o bythinia_n he_o die_v by_o a_o poison_a arrow_n of_o his_o own_o that_o have_v raze_v the_o skin_n but_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v 59_o manuel_n his_o young_a son_n be_v a_o underhand_a enemy_n to_o the_o western_a christian_n and_o a_o open_a enemy_n to_o the_o turk_n by_o who_o entrap_v in_o the_o straits_n of_o cilicia_n and_o his_o army_n miserable_o cut_v off_o he_o be_v on_o honourable_a term_n permit_v to_o return_v again_o he_o reign_v thirty_o eight_o year_n within_o three_o month_n 60._o alexius_n the_o second_o his_o son_n be_v depose_v and_o barbarous_o murder_v by_o andronicus_n the_o cousin_n german_n of_o his_o father_n his_o wife_n and_o mother_n be_v also_o make_v away_o by_o he_o when_o the_o young_a man_n have_v reign_v but_o three_o year_n 61._o andronicus_n comnenus_n by_o ambitious_a practice_n and_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n get_v the_o empire_n but_o not_o long_o after_o cruel_o tear_v in_o piece_n in_o a_o popular_a tumult_n his_o dead_a corpse_n use_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o contumely_n 62._o isaacius_n angelus_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o same_o race_n design_v to_o
the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n his_o first_o eleven_o book_n be_v all_o that_o be_v extant_a in_o which_o he_o reach_v to_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o city_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o family_n of_o m._n varro_n 10._o polybius_n of_o megalopolis_n be_v the_o master_n counsellor_n and_o daily_a companion_n of_o scipio_n the_o young_a who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3800._o raze_a carthage_n he_o begin_v his_o roman_a history_n from_o the_o first_o punic_a war_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a nation_n the_o achaean_n from_o the_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a of_o forty_o book_n he_o write_v but_o five_o be_v leave_v and_o the_o epitome_n of_o twelve_o other_o in_o which_o he_o reach_v to_o the_o battle_n at_o cynoscephale_n betwixt_o king_n philip_n of_o macedon_n and_o the_o roman_n 11._o salustius_n write_v many_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n in_o a_o pure_a and_o quaint_a brevity_n of_o all_o which_o little_a be_v leave_v beside_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o catiline_n oppress_v by_o the_o consul_n cicero_n sixty_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o war_n of_o jugurth_n manage_v by_o c._n marius_n the_o consul_n in_o the_o forty_o four_o year_n before_o the_o conspiracy_n aforesaid_a 12._o julius_n caesar_n have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o act_n in_o the_o gallic_a and_o civil_a war_n from_o the_o 696_o year_n ab_fw-la v._n c._n to_o the_o 706._o and_o comprise_v they_o in_o commentary_n upon_o every_o year_n in_o such_o a_o purity_n and_o beautiful_a propriety_n of_o expression_n and_o such_o a_o native_a candour_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o terse_a polite_a more_o useful_a and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o right_n and_o perspicuous_a expression_n of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n 13._o velleius_n paterculus_n in_o a_o pure_a and_o sweet_a kind_n of_o speech_n have_v compose_v a_o epitome_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n and_o bring_v it_o down_o as_o far_o as_o the_o thirty_o second_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n under_o who_o he_o flourish_v and_o be_v questor_n 14._o cornelius_n tacitus_n under_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n be_v praefect_n of_o the_o belgic_a gaul_n he_o write_v a_o history_n from_o the_o death_n of_o augustus_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o trajan_n in_o thirty_o book_n of_o which_o the_o five_o first_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o tiberius_n the_o last_o eleven_o book_n from_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o twenty_o first_o which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v extant_a reach_v from_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o claudius_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o vespasian_n and_o the_o besiege_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la dom._n 72._o he_o have_v comprise_v much_o in_o a_o little_a be_v proper_a neat_a quick_a and_o apposite_a in_o his_o stile_n and_o adorn_v his_o discourse_n with_o variety_n of_o sentence_n 15._o suetonius_n be_v secretary_n to_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n and_o in_o a_o proper_a and_o concise_a stile_n have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o twelve_o first_o emperor_n to_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n and_o the_o ninety_o eight_o year_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v therein_o exact_o keep_v to_o that_o first_o and_o chief_a law_n of_o history_n which_o be_v that_o the_o historian_n shall_v not_o dare_v to_o set_v down_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o have_v courage_n enough_o to_o set_v down_o what_o be_v true_a it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o historian_n that_o he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o those_o emperor_n with_o the_o same_o liberty_n as_o they_o live_v 16._o dion_n cassius_n be_v bear_v at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n he_o wroâ—e_v the_o history_n of_o nine_o hundred_o eighty_o one_o year_n from_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n to_o ann._n dom._n 231._o in_o which_o year_n he_o be_v consul_n with_o alexander_n severus_n the_o emperor_n and_o finish_v his_o history_n in_o eighty_o book_n of_o all_o which_o scarce_o twenty_o â—ive_a book_n from_o the_o thirty_o six_o to_o the_o sixty_o first_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o nero_n be_v at_o this_o time_n extant_a 17._o herodianus_n write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o time_n from_o the_o death_n of_o m._n antoninus_n the_o philosopher_n or_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 181._o to_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o gordiani_n in_o africa_n ann._n dom._n 241._o which_o be_v render_v pure_o into_o latin_a by_o angelus_n politianus_n 18._o johannes_n zonaras_n of_o byzantium_n write_v a_o history_n from_o augustus_n to_o his_o own_o time_n and_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1117._o the_o chief_a of_o the_o oriental_a affair_n and_o emperor_n he_o have_v digest_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o annal_n from_o whence_o cuspinianus_n and_o other_o borrow_v almost_o all_o that_o they_o have_v zonara_n be_v continue_v by_o nicaetas_n gregoras_n and_o he_o by_o chalcâ—ndylas_n 19_o eutropius_n write_v the_o epitome_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n in_o ten_o book_n to_o the_o death_n of_o jovinian_a anno_fw-la dom._n 368._o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o expedition_n of_o julian_n into_o persia_n and_o flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o valens_n the_o emperor_n 20._o ammianus_n marcellinus_n a_o grecian_a by_o birth_n war_v many_o year_n under_o julian_n in_o gallia_n and_o germany_n and_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o thirty_o one_o book_n the_o fourteen_o to_o the_o thirty_o first_o be_v all_o that_o be_v extant_a wherein_o at_o large_a and_o handsome_o he_o describe_v the_o act_n of_o constantius_n julian_n jovinian_a valentinian_n and_o valens_n the_o emperor_n unto_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 382._o 21._o jornandes_n a_o goth_n have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o original_a eruption_n family_n of_o their_o king_n and_o principal_a war_n of_o the_o goth_n which_o he_o have_v continue_v to_o his_o own_o time_n that_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 550._o 22._o procopius_n bear_v at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n and_o chancellor_n to_o belisarius_n the_o general_n to_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n be_v also_o his_o counsellor_n and_o constant_a companion_n in_o seven_o book_n write_v the_o war_n of_o belisarius_n with_o the_o persian_n vandal_n and_o goth_n wherein_o he_o also_o be_v present_a 23._o agathias_n of_o smyrna_n continue_v procopius_n from_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o justinian_n anno_fw-la dom._n 554._o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n anno_fw-la dom._n 566._o the_o war_n of_o narses_n with_o the_o goth_n and_o frank_n with_o the_o persian_n at_o cholchiâ—_n wherein_o he_o recite_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n from_o artaxerxes_n who_o anno_fw-la dom._n 230._o seize_v on_o the_o parthian_a empire_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o justinian_n anno_fw-la dom._n 530._o and_o in_o the_o end_n treat_v of_o the_o irruption_n of_o the_o hun_n into_o thrace_n and_o greece_n and_o their_o repression_n by_o belisarius_n now_o grow_v old_a 24._o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la of_o aquileia_n chancellor_n to_o desiderius_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n write_v the_o entire_a history_n of_o the_o lombard_n to_o ann._n dom._n 773._o in_o which_o charles_n the_o great_a take_v desiderius_n the_o last_o king_n and_o bring_v lombardy_n under_o his_o own_o power_n 25._o haithonus_fw-la a_o armenian_a many_o year_n a_o soldier_n in_o his_o own_o country_n afterward_o a_o monk_n at_o cyprus_n come_v into_o france_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1307._o be_v command_v by_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o to_o write_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o tartar_n in_o asia_n and_o the_o description_n of_o other_o oriental_a kingdom_n 26._o laonicus_n chalchondylas_n a_o athenian_a write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o ten_o book_n from_o ottoman_a anno_fw-la 1300._o to_o mahomet_n the_o second_o who_o take_v constantinople_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1453._o and_o afterward_o continue_v his_o history_n to_o ann._n 1464._o 27._o luiâ—prandus_fw-la of_o ticinum_n write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o principal_a affair_n in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n in_o his_o time_n at_o most_o of_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a his_o history_n be_v comprise_v in_o six_o book_n and_o commence_v from_o anno_fw-la dom._n 891._o extend_v to_o ann._n dom._n 963._o 28._o sigebert_n a_o monk_n in_o a_o abbey_n in_o brabant_n write_v his_o chronicon_fw-la from_o the_o death_n of_o valens_n the_o emperor_n or_o anno_fw-la dom._n 381._o to_o the_o empire_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1112._o wherein_o he_o have_v digest_v much_o of_o the_o french_a and_o british_a affair_n and_o act_n of_o the_o german_a emperor_n 29._o saxon_a grammaticus_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rotschilden_n write_v the_o danish_a history_n from_o utmost_a antiquity_n to_o his_o
29._o pythagoras_n the_o son_n of_o mnesarchus_n a_o ring-maker_n or_o marmacus_fw-la a_o samian_a when_o young_a be_v desirous_a to_o improve_v himself_o he_o travel_v greece_n egypt_n to_o epimenides_n in_o crect_n and_o to_o the_o magi_n in_o chaldaea_n thence_o he_o return_v to_o samos_n which_o be_v oppress_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o polycrates_n he_o forsake_v and_o settle_v at_o crotona_n in_o italy_n he_o hold_v the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n his_o scholar_n possess_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a and_o keep_v silence_n for_o five_o year_n the_o philosopher_n himself_o have_v great_a command_n over_o his_o passion_n live_v inoffensive_o permit_v no_o bloody_a sacrifice_n nor_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o god_n use_v divination_n himself_o and_o permit_v it_o to_o he_o who_o yet_o he_o interdict_v from_o feed_v upon_o bean_n he_o hold_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o fate_n that_o there_o be_v antipode_n that_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o air_n be_v full_a of_o soul_n that_o all_o thing_n even_a god_n himself_o do_v consist_v of_o harmony_n he_o forbid_v to_o taste_v of_o that_o which_o fall_v from_o the_o table_n whether_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o dead_a or_o to_o use_v man_n to_o temperate_a eat_n be_v uncertain_a sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mylo_n it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n suppose_v by_o they_o of_o crotona_n fear_v to_o fall_v under_o tyranny_n the_o philosopher_n run_v away_o be_v pursue_v and_o kill_v have_v live_v eighty_o some_o say_v ninety_o year_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o sixty_v olympiad_n the_o form_n of_o his_o discipline_n remain_v for_o nineteen_o age_n laert._n lib._n 8._o p._n 214._o 30._o empedocles_n of_o agrigentum_n be_v the_o son_n of_o meton_n and_o scholar_n of_o pythagoras_n of_o noble_a birth_n a_o great_a rhetorician_n and_o physician_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v refuse_v a_o kingdom_n when_o proffer_v he_o have_v cure_v one_o of_o a_o disease_n that_o seem_v incurable_a he_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o as_o a_o god_n whence_o he_o go_v to_o aetna_n and_o to_o beget_v a_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v find_v but_o one_o of_o his_o shoe_n detect_v the_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v cast_v up_o again_o be_v of_o brass_n as_o he_o use_v to_o wear_v they_o other_o say_v he_o go_v into_o peloponnesus_n and_o return_v not_o which_o make_v the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n uncertain_a in_o his_o way_n to_o messana_n he_o fall_v and_o break_v his_o leg_n of_o which_o fall_v sick_a he_o die_v say_v aristotle_n in_o the_o sixty_v year_n of_o his_o age_n other_o in_o the_o seventy_o and_o seven_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v at_o megaris_n laert._n lib._n 8._o p._n 226._o 31._o heraclitus_n a_o ephesian_a he_o use_v to_o play_v with_o the_o boy_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o stand_v about_o he_o o_o you_o worst_a of_o man_n what_o say_v he_o do_v you_o wonder_v at_o be_v not_o this_o better_a than_o to_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o you_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o decline_v the_o society_n of_o man_n live_v in_o the_o mountain_n and_o feed_v upon_o grass_n and_o herb_n he_o hear_v no_o man_n but_o learned_a all_o of_o himself_o he_o hold_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o fire_n and_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o it_o that_o all_o place_n be_v full_a of_o devil_n and_o soul_n darius_n the_o king_n be_v desirous_a of_o his_o society_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o which_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v some_o say_v he_o die_v of_o a_o dropsy_n other_o that_o be_v cover_v with_o cowdung_n he_o be_v worry_v with_o dog_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o sixty_o nine_o olympiad_n laert._n lib._n 9_o p._n 237._o 32._o democritus_n of_o abdera_n when_o young_a hear_v the_o magi_n and_o chaldean_n afterward_o anaxagoras_n divide_v the_o patrimony_n with_o two_o other_o brother_n his_o part_n come_v to_o a_o hundred_o talent_n with_o which_o he_o travel_v to_o egypt_n to_o aethiopia_n and_o india_n say_v some_o he_o have_v great_a knowledge_n in_o natural_a and_o moral_a thing_n great_a experience_n in_o the_o mathematics_n and_o all_o the_o liberal_a science_n and_o live_v solitary_o among_o the_o tomb_n and_o so_o poor_a that_o he_o be_v maintain_v by_o his_o brother_n damasus_n afterward_o he_o become_v very_o famous_a for_o his_o prediction_n of_o future_a thing_n be_v honour_v with_o great_a present_n and_o statue_n and_o bury_v at_o the_o public_a charge_n he_o hold_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o atom_n that_o there_o be_v infinite_a world_n he_o protract_v his_o death_n three_o day_n by_o smell_v to_o hot_a bread_n die_v near_o the_o eighti_v olympiad_n have_v live_v to_o a_o hundred_o and_o nine_o year_n laert._n lib._n 9_o p._n 245._o 33._o anaxarchus_n of_o abdera_n live_v in_o great_a honour_n with_o alexander_n the_o great_a nicocreon_n the_o tyrant_n of_o cyprus_n be_v his_o mortal_a enemy_n be_v take_v by_o he_o he_o be_v pound_v in_o a_o mortar_n he_o spit_v his_o tongue_n into_o the_o tyrant_n face_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o olympiad_n laert._n lib._n 9_o p._n 251._o 34._o pyrrhon_n follow_v anaxarchus_n he_o hold_v all_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o only_a custom_n and_o the_o law_n make_v they_o otherwise_o to_o we_o according_o he_o lead_v his_o life_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n indifferent_o he_o endeavour_v to_o live_v free_a from_o perturbation_n and_o bare_a torment_n with_o invincible_a patience_n his_o follower_n be_v call_v sceptic_n he_o himself_o live_v much_o in_o solitude_n yet_o honour_v in_o his_o country_n he_o live_v to_o ninety_o year_n laert._n lib._n 9_o p._n 253._o 35._o timon_n the_o son_n of_o timarchus_n a_o phliasian_n live_v most_o at_o athens_n have_v but_o one_o eye_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o garden_n equal_o acute_a in_o invention_n and_o for_o derision_n of_o other_o he_o himself_o love_v a_o quiet_a life_n be_v well_o know_v to_o antigonus_n and_o ptolomaeus_n philadelphus_n laert._n lib._n 9_o p._n 264._o 36._o epicurus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o neocles_n a_o athenian_a he_o be_v charge_v by_o timocrates_n as_o a_o man_n of_o pleasure_n a_o glutton_n and_o a_o lecher_n but_o the_o honour_n he_o have_v in_o his_o country_n the_o number_n of_o his_o friend_n the_o continuance_n of_o his_o discipline_n when_o that_o of_o other_o be_v extinct_a his_o piety_n to_o his_o parent_n love_n and_o bounty_n to_o his_o brethren_n and_o mildness_n to_o his_o servant_n be_v luculent_a testimony_n of_o a_o excellent_a person_n he_o live_v upon_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o when_o he_o fare_v sumptuous_o he_o require_v a_o little_a cheese_n he_o lay_v sick_a of_o the_o stone_n fourteen_o day_n die_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o seven_o olympiad_n leave_v hermachus_n as_o his_o successor_n in_o his_o school_n he_o ordain_v by_o his_o will_n the_o annual_a celebration_n of_o his_o birthday_n the_o first_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n gamelion_n and_o that_o on_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o every_o month_n all_o his_o scholar_n shall_v be_v feast_v at_o his_o charge_n and_o he_o and_o metrodorus_n shall_v then_o be_v remember_v he_o live_v seventy_o and_o two_o year_n laert._n lib._n 10._o p._n 267._o chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a printer_n in_o several_a place_n the_o art_n of_o printing_n do_v with_o wonderful_a celerity_n convey_v learning_n from_o one_o country_n and_o age_n unto_o another_o so_o that_o the_o verse_n be_v not_o altogether_o untrue_a imprimit_fw-la ille_fw-la die_fw-la quantum_fw-la vix_fw-la scribitur_fw-la anno._n the_o press_n transfer_v within_o a_o day_n or_o near_o all_z that_o which_o can_v be_v write_v in_o a_o year_n 790._o 1._o this_o worthy_a science_n be_v bring_v into_o italy_n by_o two_o brethren_n name_v conrade_n they_o print_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o maxim_n where_o the_o first_o book_n that_o be_v ever_o print_v there_o be_v augustinus_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o next_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o lactantius_n firmianus_n 791._o 2._o a_o invention_n of_o this_o merit_n can_v not_o be_v conceal_v but_o it_o succeed_v in_o divers_a country_n and_o by_o divers_a worthy_a man_n who_o beside_o their_o art_n of_o printing_n be_v learned_a and_o judicious_a corrector_n of_o error_n and_o falsification_n easy_o oversliped_a by_o unskilful_a workman_n among_o these_o man_n of_o note_n be_v especial_o commend_v aldus_fw-la manutius_n at_o venice_n a_o great_a restorer_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n francis_n priscianez_n at_o rome_n baldus_n colinetus_fw-la frobenius_n and_o oporinus_n at_o basil_n sebastian_n gryphius_n at_o lion_n robert_n stephanus_n at_o paris_n and_o antwerp_n and_o william_n caxton_n at_o london_n 224._o 3._o
be_v sing_v in_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o instead_o thereof_o order_v some_o in_o honour_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v sing_v in_o church_n by_o woman_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n he_o be_v convict_v by_o malchion_n a_o presbyter_n and_o condemn_v anno_fw-la 273._o this_o heresy_n be_v also_o embrace_v by_o photinus_n a_o galatian_a bishop_n of_o syrmium_fw-la and_o propagate_v by_o he_o anno_fw-la 323._o and_o thence_o they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o photinian_o 10._o manes_n a_o persian_a by_o birth_n and_o a_o servant_n by_o condition_n be_v father_n of_o the_o manichaean_n sect_n 203._o he_o be_v flay_v alive_a for_o poison_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n son_n yet_o his_o wicked_a opinion_n rage_v in_o the_o world_n for_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n he_o hold_v two_o principle_n or_o god_n one_o good_a one_o bad_a condemn_a eat_v of_o flesh_n egg_n and_o milk_n hold_v that_o god_n have_v member_n and_o be_v substantial_o in_o every_o thing_n how_o base_a soever_o but_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o by_o christ_n come_n and_o the_o elect_a manichaean_o he_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o curtail_v the_o new_a by_o exclude_v christ_n genealogy_n he_o hold_v christ_n be_v the_o serpent_n which_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n deny_v the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o feign_v to_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o it_o be_v real_o the_o devil_n who_o true_o be_v crucify_a he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o hold_v transmigration_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o comforter_n who_o christ_n promise_v to_o send_v they_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o other_o idol_n they_o condemn_v marriage_n and_o permit_v promiscuous_a copulation_n they_o reject_v baptism_n as_o needless_a and_o all_o work_n of_o charity_n they_o teach_v that_o our_o will_n to_o sin_n be_v natural_a and_o not_o acquire_v by_o the_o fall_n that_o sin_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o not_o a_o quality_n communicate_v from_o parent_n to_o child_n they_o say_v they_o can_v sin_v deny_v the_o last_o judgement_n and_o affirm_v that_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o moon_n 205._o 11._o arrius_n whence_o spring_v the_o arrian_n be_v a_o libyan_a by_o birth_n by_o profession_n a_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n his_o heresy_n break_v out_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o overran_a a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n they_o hold_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n that_o he_o have_v a_o man_n body_n but_o no_o humane_a soul_n the_o divinity_n supply_v the_o room_n thereof_o they_o also_o hold_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o creature_n proceed_v from_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v christ_n their_o doxology_n be_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o rebaptise_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n this_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a under_o constantine_n and_o arrius_n himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o pomp_n seize_v with_o a_o dysentery_n void_v his_o gut_n in_o the_o draught_n and_o so_o die_v 12._o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n give_v name_n to_o the_o macedonian_n 206._o they_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v mean_v only_o a_o power_n create_v by_o god_n and_o communicate_v to_o the_o creature_n this_o heresy_n spring_v up_o or_o rather_o be_v stiff_o maintain_v under_o constantius_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n three_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o second_o ecumenical_a council_n at_o constantinople_n under_o theodosius_n the_o great_a the_o heretic_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d macedonius_n himself_o be_v deprive_v by_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n die_v private_a at_o pylas_n 206._o 13._o the_o aerian_o so_o call_v from_o aerius_n the_o presbyter_n who_o live_v under_o valentinian_n the_o first_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n that_o bishop_n can_v not_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o set_n or_o anniversary_n fast_n and_o they_o admit_v none_o to_o their_o communion_n but_o such_o as_o be_v continent_n and_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n they_o be_v also_o call_v syllabici_n as_o stand_v captious_o upon_o word_n and_o syllable_n the_o occasion_n of_o his_o maintain_v his_o heresy_n be_v his_o resentment_n that_o eustathius_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o to_o the_o bishopric_n 10._o florinus_n or_o florianus_n 209._o a_o roman_a presbyter_n live_v under_o commodus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n one_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o year_n after_o christ_n hence_o come_v the_o floriani_n they_o hold_v that_o god_n make_v evil_a and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n whereas_o moses_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v be_v very_o good_a they_o retain_v also_o the_o jewish_a manner_n of_o keep_v easter_n and_o their_o other_o ceremony_n 15._o lucifer_n 212._o bishop_n of_o caralitanum_n in_o sardinia_n give_v name_n to_o the_o luciferian_o he_o live_v under_o julian_n the_o apostate_n three_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o year_n after_o christ._n he_o teach_v that_o this_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o man_n soul_n be_v corporeal_a and_o have_v their_o be_v by_o propagation_n or_o traduction_n they_o deny_v to_o the_o clergy_n that_o fall_v any_o place_n for_o repentance_n neither_o do_v they_o restore_v bishop_n or_o inferior_a clark_n to_o their_o dignity_n if_o they_o fall_v into_o heresy_n though_o they_o afterward_o repent_v 16._o tertullianus_n 213._o that_o famous_a lawyer_n and_o divine_a be_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o tertullianist_n he_o live_v under_o severus_n the_o emperor_n about_o one_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n after_o christ._n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o roman_a clergy_n as_o a_o montanist_n he_o fall_v into_o these_o heretical_a tenet_n that_o god_n be_v corporeal_a but_o without_o delineation_n of_o member_n that_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o only_o corporeal_a but_o also_o distinguish_v into_o member_n and_o have_v corporeal_a dimension_n and_o increase_v and_o decrease_v with_o the_o body_n that_o the_o original_n of_o soul_n be_v by_o traduction_n that_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n after_o death_n be_v convert_v into_o devil_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n after_o christ_n birth_n do_v marry_v once_o they_o brag_v much_o of_o the_o paraclete_n or_o spirit_n which_o they_o say_v be_v pour_v on_o they_o in_o great_a measure_n than_o on_o the_o apostle_n they_o condemn_v war_n among_o christian_n and_o reject_v second_o marriage_n as_o no_o better_a than_o adultery_n 17._o nestorius_n 219._o bear_v in_o germany_n and_o by_o fraud_n make_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o nestorian_n he_o broach_v his_o heresy_n under_o theodosius_n the_o young_a four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o teach_v that_o in_o christ_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n baptism_n descend_v into_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o dwell_v there_o as_o a_o lodger_n in_o a_o house_n he_o make_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n equal_a with_o his_o divinity_n and_o so_o confound_v their_o property_n and_o operation_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v of_o his_o persuasion_n his_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n under_o theodosius_n the_o young_a in_o which_o cyrill_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v precedent_n and_o the_o author_n nestorius_n depose_v and_o banish_v into_o the_o thebean_a desert_n where_o his_o blasphemous_a tongue_n be_v eat_v out_o with_o worm_n zeno_n the_o emperor_n raze_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o school_n in_o edessa_n call_v persica_fw-la where_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n be_v teach_v 18._o eutyches_n 1321._o abbot_n of_o constantinople_n from_o whence_o come_v the_o eutychian_o in_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n 413._o set_v forth_o his_o heresy_n hold_v opinion_n quite_o contrary_a to_o nestorius_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n before_o the_o union_n have_v two_o distinct_a nature_n but_o after_o the_o union_n only_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o divinity_n which_o swallow_v up_o the_o humanity_n so_o confound_v the_o property_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n affirm_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n suffer_v and_o die_v and_o that_o god_n the_o word_n do_v not_o take_v from_o the_o virgin_n humane_a nature_n this_o heresy_n condemn_v first_o in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n at_o constantinople_n be_v set_v up_o again_o by_o dioscurus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n at_o last_o condemn_v in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n under_o marcian_n the_o emperor_n 1320._o 19_o eunomius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n embrace_v the_o
fast_v beyond_o all_o measure_n he_o die_v in_o the_o sixty_o four_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 23._o thomas_n aquinas_n otherwise_o call_v doctor_n angelicus_fw-la 377._o be_v disciple_n to_o albertus_n magnus_n and_o profit_v in_o philosophy_n and_o theology_n above_o other_o while_o he_o be_v young_a at_o school_n he_o be_v quiet_a and_o still_o more_o incline_v to_o hear_v other_o than_o himself_o speak_v whereupon_o he_o be_v call_v by_o his_o schoolfellow_n the_o ox_n because_o he_o be_v so_o silent_a yet_o afterward_o by_o his_o pen_n this_o ox_n lowed_a loud_o than_o all_o his_o compeer_n and_o fill_v all_o nation_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dominick_n or_o preach_a friar_n and_o defend_v his_o order_n against_o gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore._n he_o die_v in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v journey_v to_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n and_o be_v canonize_v by_o pope_n john_n the_o twenty_o second_o and_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n after_o his_o death_n the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o book_n the_o six_z book_n chap._n i._o of_o dream_n and_o what_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o some_o person_n therein_o although_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o vanity_n to_o give_v overmuch_o credit_n to_o our_o dream_n and_o to_o distress_n and_o distract_v ourselves_o about_o the_o â—ignifications_n and_o success_n of_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o unuseful_a to_o we_o zeno_n eleates_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o any_o of_o his_o scholar_n may_v judge_v of_o their_o proficiency_n in_o philosophy_n by_o their_o dream_n for_o if_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o suffer_v any_o thing_n therein_o but_o what_o be_v virtuous_a they_o have_v make_v some_o good_a progress_n in_o philosophy_n by_o the_o same_o way_n we_o may_v discover_v much_o of_o our_o own_o natural_a inclination_n and_o the_o constitution_n we_o be_v of_o beside_o this_o there_o have_v be_v so_o much_o of_o high_a concernment_n reveal_v to_o some_o in_o their_o sleep_n that_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v there_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o much_o of_o vanity_n in_o dream_n as_o some_o man_n be_v of_o opinion_n 68_o 1._o astyages_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n see_v in_o his_o dream_n a_o vine_n to_o spring_v forth_o from_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o only_a daughter_n and_o at_o last_o so_o to_o flourish_v and_o spread_v out_o itself_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o overshadow_v all_o asia_n with_o its_o very_a fruitful_a branch_n he_o consult_v with_o the_o soothsayer_n upon_o this_o dream_n who_o answer_v he_o that_o of_o his_o daughter_n shall_v be_v bear_v a_o son_n that_o shall_v seize_v on_o the_o empire_n of_o asia_n and_o divest_v he_o of_o he_o terrify_v with_o this_o prediction_n he_o forth_o with_o bestow_v his_o daughter_n upon_o cambyses_n a_o foreigner_n and_o then_o a_o obscure_a person_n when_o his_o daughter_n draw_v near_o the_o time_n of_o delivery_n he_o send_v for_o she_o to_o himself_o that_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o she_o shall_v perish_v by_o his_o own_o command_n the_o infant_n therefore_o be_v deliver_v to_o harpagus_n to_o be_v slay_v a_o man_n of_o know_a fidelity_n and_o with_o who_o he_o have_v long_o communicate_v his_o great_a secret_n but_o he_o fear_v that_o upon_o astyages_n his_o death_n mandane_n his_o daughter_n will_v succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n since_o the_o king_n have_v no_o issue_n male_a and_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v pay_v home_o for_o his_o obedience_n do_v not_o kill_v the_o royal_a babe_n but_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o king_n chief_a herdsman_n to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o wide_a world_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o wife_n of_o this_o man_n be_v new_o bring_v to_o bed_n and_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o whole_a affair_n she_o earnest_o importune_v her_o husband_n to_o bring_v the_o child_n home_o to_o she_o that_o she_o may_v see_v he_o the_o husband_n be_v overcome_v go_v to_o the_o wood_n where_o he_o have_v leave_v he_o he_o find_v there_o a_o bitch_n that_o at_o once_o save_v the_o babe_n and_o keep_v off_o the_o bird_n and_o beast_n from_o it_o and_o also_o suckle_v it_o herself_o affect_a with_o this_o miracle_n and_o thus_o instruct_v by_o a_o brute_n in_o humanity_n he_o take_v up_o the_o child_n carry_v it_o to_o his_o wife_n she_o see_v and_o love_v it_o breed_v he_o up_o till_o he_o grow_v â—irst_n to_o a_o man_n and_o then_o to_o a_o king_n he_o overcome_v astyages_n his_o grandfather_n and_o translate_v the_o sceptre_n from_o the_o mede_n to_o the_o persian_n 9_o 2._o alexander_n the_o great_a in_o the_o long_a and_o difficult_a siege_n of_o tyrus_n border_v upon_o judaea_n send_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o assistance_n but_o be_v by_o they_o reject_v as_o have_v a_o more_o ancient_a league_n with_o darius_n when_o therefore_o he_o have_v take_v the_o city_n full_a of_o indignation_n he_o lead_v his_o army_n against_o the_o jew_n resolve_v upon_o revenge_n and_o devote_v all_o to_o slaughter_n and_o spoil_v but_o jaddus_n the_o then_o highpriest_n admonish_v by_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n meet_v he_o upon_o the_o way_n accompany_v with_o a_o number_n both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n himself_o with_o his_o priestly_a attire_n with_o his_o mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o upon_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o assoon_o as_o alexander_n see_v with_o all_o mildness_n and_o submission_n he_o approach_v he_o salute_v he_o and_o adore_v that_o wonderful_a name_n those_o who_o accompany_v he_o be_v some_o of_o they_o amaze_v other_o displease_v among_o these_o be_v parmenio_n who_o ask_v the_o king_n wherefore_o he_o adore_v a_o man_n himself_o be_v now_o almost_o every_o where_o repute_v as_o a_o god_n to_o who_o alexander_n reply_v that_o he_o worship_v not_o the_o man_n but_o god_n in_o he_o who_o heretofore_o in_o that_o form_n have_v appear_v to_o he_o in_o dio_n a_o city_n of_o macedonia_n in_o his_o dream_n encourage_v he_o to_o a_o speedy_a expedition_n against_o asia_n which_o through_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o assistance_n he_o will_v subject_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o pardon_v but_o honour_v and_o enrich_v the_o city_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n pronounce_v they_o at_o liberty_n to_o live_v after_o their_o own_o law_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o of_o they_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o own_o troop_n 3._o ertucules_n have_v sleep_v after_o dinner_n 70._o when_o he_o awake_v be_v confound_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o what_o he_o have_v seem_v to_o see_v in_o his_o dream_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o turkish_a nation_n he_o first_o bathe_v his_o body_n in_o water_n to_o purify_v himself_o and_o then_o go_v to_o edebales_n a_o person_n in_o great_a reputation_n among_o they_o as_o well_o for_o his_o wisdom_n as_o sanctity_n and_o thus_o he_o speak_v i_o dream_v venerable_a sir_n that_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o moon_n do_v proceed_v from_o your_o bosom_n and_o thence_o afterward_o do_v pass_v into_o i_o when_o it_o be_v thither_o come_v there_o spring_v up_o a_o tree_n from_o my_o navel_n which_o overshadow_a at_o once_o many_o nation_n mountain_n and_o valley_n from_o the_o root_n of_o this_o tree_n there_o issue_v water_n sufficient_a to_o irrigate_n vine_n and_o garden_n and_o there_o both_o my_o dream_n and_o my_o sleep_n forsake_v i_o edebales_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o after_o some_o pause_n thus_o bespeak_v he_o there_o will_v be_v bear_v unto_o you_o my_o good_a friend_n a_o son_n who_o name_n shall_v be_v osman_n he_o shall_v wage_v many_o war_n shall_v acquire_v to_o himself_o victory_n and_o glory_n and_o your_o posterity_n shall_v be_v lord_n and_o king_n of_o many_o nation_n but_o my_o daughter_n must_v marry_v to_o your_o son_n osman_n and_o she_o be_v that_o brightness_n which_o you_o see_v come_v from_o my_o bosom_n into_o you_o and_o from_o both_o spring_v up_o the_o tree_n a_o strange_a prediction_n and_o the_o more_o remarkable_a for_o that_o of_o the_o moon_n see_v we_o know_v that_o the_o crescent_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o most_o remarkable_a ensign_n of_o the_o turkish_a nation_n 4._o there_o be_v among_o the_o tartar_n that_o of_o old_a live_v in_o imaus_n a_o part_n of_o the_o mountain_n taurus_n a_o sort_n of_o shepherd_n 707._o who_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o wild_a beast_n without_o law_n or_o truth_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o wood_n among_o these_o there_o be_v certain_a family_n call_v malgotz_n that_o keep_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o at_o first_o choose_v themselves_o leader_n 455._o but_o yet_o be_v subject_n to_o their_o neighbour_n nation_n and_o oppress_v with_o excessive_a burden_n till_o at_o last_o there_o be_v a_o old_a blacksmith_n
queen_n answer_v and_o i_o hope_v to_o see_v your_o pope_n both_o which_o prophetic_a compliment_n prove_v true_a and_o within_o a_o short_a time_n one_o of_o another_o 118._o 3._o i_o have_v spend_v some_o inquiry_n say_v sir_n henry_n wotton_n whether_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n have_v any_o ominous_a presagement_n before_o his_o end_n wherein_o though_o ancient_a and_o modern_a story_n have_v be_v infect_v with_o much_o vanity_n yet_o oftentimes_o thing_n fall_v out_o of_o that_o kind_n which_o may_v bear_v a_o sober_a construction_n whereof_o i_o will_v glean_v two_o or_o three_o in_o the_o duke_n case_n be_v to_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o my_o lord_n his_o grace_n of_o canterbury_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n after_o courtesy_n of_o course_n have_v pass_v betwixt_o they_o my_o lord_n say_v the_o duke_n i_o know_v your_o lordship_n have_v very_o worthy_o good_a success_n unto_o the_o king_n our_o sovereign_n let_v i_o pray_v you_o to_o put_v his_o majesty_n in_o mind_n to_o be_v good_a as_o i_o no_o way_n distrust_n unto_o my_o poor_a wife_n and_o child_n at_o which_o word_n or_o at_o his_o countenance_n in_o the_o delivery_n or_o at_o both_o my_o lord_n bishop_n be_v somewhat_o trouble_v take_v the_o freedom_n to_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o have_v never_o any_o secret_a abodement_n in_o his_o mind_n no_o reply_v the_o duke_n but_o i_o think_v some_o adventure_n may_v kill_v i_o as_o well_o as_o another_o man_n the_o very_a day_n before_o he_o be_v slay_v feel_v some_o indisposition_n of_o body_n the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o visit_n and_o find_v he_o in_o his_o bed_n where_o and_o after_o much_o serious_a and_o private_a conference_n the_o duke_n at_o his_o majesty_n depart_v embrace_v he_o in_o a_o very_a unusual_a and_o passionate_a manner_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n his_o friend_n the_o earl_n of_o holland_n as_o if_o his_o soul_n have_v divine_v he_o shall_v see_v they_o no_o more_o which_o infusion_n towards_o fatal_a end_n have_v be_v observe_v by_o some_o author_n of_o no_o light_a authority_n on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o death_n the_o countess_n of_o denbigh_n receive_v a_o letter_n from_o he_o whereunto_o all_o the_o while_o she_o be_v write_v her_o answer_n she_o bedew_v the_o paper_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o after_o a_o bitter_a passion_n whereof_o she_o can_v yield_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o her_o dear_a brother_n be_v to_o be_v go_v she_o fall_v down_o in_o a_o swoon_n her_o say_a letter_n end_v thus_o i_o will_v pray_v for_o your_o happy_a return_n which_o i_o look_v at_o with_o a_o great_a cloud_n over_o my_o head_n too_o heavy_a for_o my_o poor_a heart_n to_o bear_v without_o torment_n but_o i_o hope_v the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n will_v bless_v you_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n her_o devote_a friend_n who_o be_v think_v the_o fit_a preparer_n of_o her_o mind_n to_o receive_v such_o a_o doleful_a accident_n come_v to_o visit_v she_o but_o hear_v she_o be_v at_o rest_n he_o attend_v till_o she_o shall_v awake_v of_o herself_o which_o she_o do_v with_o the_o affrightment_n of_o a_o dream_n her_o brother_n seem_v to_o pass_v through_o a_o field_n with_o she_o in_o her_o coach_n where_o hear_v a_o sudden_a shout_n of_o the_o people_n and_o ask_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v answer_v to_o have_v be_v for_o joy_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n be_v sick_a which_o natural_a impression_n she_o scarce_o have_v relate_v to_o her_o gentlewoman_n before_o the_o bishop_n be_v enter_v into_o her_o bedchamber_n for_o a_o choose_a messenger_n of_o the_o duke_n death_n â—9_n 4._o before_o and_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n there_o want_v not_o forerun_v token_n which_o presage_v his_o future_a greatness_n his_o mother_n arlotte_n great_a with_o he_o dream_v her_o bowel_n be_v extend_v over_o all_o normandy_n and_o england_n also_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o chamber-floor_n with_o both_o his_o hand_n he_o take_v up_o rush_n and_o shut_v his_o little_a fist_n hold_v they_o very_o fast_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o gossip_a wife_n to_o congratulate_v arlotte_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o such_o a_o boy_n and_o the_o midwife_n cry_v out_o the_o boy_n will_v prove_v a_o king_n 5._o not_o long_o before_o c._n julius_n caesar_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o senate_n house_n 47â—_n by_o the_o julian_n law_n there_o be_v a_o colony_n send_v to_o be_v plant_v in_o capua_n and_o some_o monument_n be_v demolish_v for_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o new_a house_n in_o the_o tomb_n of_o capys_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o capua_n there_o be_v find_v a_o brazen_a table_n in_o which_o be_v engrave_v in_o greek_a letter_n that_o whensoever_o the_o bone_n of_o capys_n shall_v be_v uncover_v one_o of_o the_o julian_n family_n shall_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o party_n and_o that_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v revenge_v to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o all_o italy_n 48._o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o those_o horse_n which_o caesar_n have_v consecrate_v after_o his_o passage_n over_o rubicon_n do_v abstain_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o food_n and_o be_v observe_v with_o drop_n fall_v from_o their_o eye_n after_o such_o manner_n as_o if_o they_o have_v shed_v tear_n also_o the_o bird_n call_v regulus_n have_v a_o little_a branch_n of_o laurel_n in_o her_o mouth_n fly_v with_o it_o into_o pompey_n court_n where_o she_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o sundry_a other_o bird_n that_o have_v she_o in_o pursuit_n where_o also_o caesar_n himself_o be_v soon_o after_o slay_v with_o twenty_o and_o three_o wound_n by_o brutus_n cassius_n and_o other_o 6._o as_o these_o be_v the_o presage_n of_o the_o personal_a end_n of_o the_o great_a caesar_n 80._o so_o there_o want_v not_o those_o of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o whole_a family_n whether_o natural_a or_o adopt_a which_o be_v conclude_v in_o nero_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o livia_n be_v new_o marry_v to_o augustus_n when_o as_o she_o go_v to_o her_o villa_n of_o veientum_fw-la a_o eagle_n gentle_o let_v fall_v a_o white_a hen_n with_o a_o branch_n of_o laurel_n in_o her_o mouth_n into_o her_o lap_n she_o receive_v this_o as_o a_o fortunate_a presage_n and_o cause_v the_o hen_n to_o be_v careful_o look_v after_o there_o come_v of_o her_o abundance_n of_o white_a pullet_n the_o branch_n of_o laurel_n too_o be_v plant_v of_o which_o spring_v up_o a_o number_n of_o the_o like_a tree_n from_o which_o afterward_o he_o that_o be_v to_o triumph_v gather_v that_o branch_n of_o laurel_n which_o during_o his_o triumph_n he_o carry_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o triumph_n finish_v he_o use_v to_o plant_v that_o branch_n also_o when_o it_o do_v wither_v it_o be_v observe_v to_o presage_v the_o death_n of_o that_o triumpheâ—_n that_o have_v plant_v it_o but_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero_n both_o all_o the_o stock_n of_o white_a hen_n and_o pullet_n die_v and_o the_o little_a wood_n of_o laurel_n be_v wither_v to_o the_o very_a root_n the_o head_n also_o of_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o caesar_n be_v strike_v off_o by_o lightning_n and_o by_o the_o same_o way_n the_o sceptre_n be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o statue_n of_o augustus_n 7._o before_o the_o death_n of_o augustus_n 544._o in_o rome_n where_o his_o statue_n be_v set_v up_o there_o be_v a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n that_o from_o his_o name_n caesar_n take_v away_o the_o first_o letter_n c._n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n stand_v the_o aruspices_fw-la and_o soothsayer_n consult_v upon_o this_o and_o conclude_v that_o within_o a_o hundred_o day_n augustus_n shall_v change_v this_o life_n for_o aesar_n in_o the_o hetrurian_a tongue_n signify_v a_o god_n and_o the_o letter_n c._n among_o the_o roman_n stand_v for_o a_o hundred_o and_o therefore_o the_o hundred_o day_n follow_v caesar_n shall_v die_v and_o be_v make_v a_o god_n as_o they_o use_v to_o deirie_v their_o dead_a emperor_n 8._o while_o the_o grandfather_n of_o sergius_n galba_n be_v sacrifice_v 81._o a_o eagle_n snatch_v the_o bowel_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o leave_v they_o upon_o the_o branch_n of_o a_o oak_n that_o grow_v near_o to_o the_o place_n upon_o which_o the_o augur_n pronounce_v that_o the_o empire_n though_o late_o be_v certain_o portend_v thereby_o to_o his_o family_n he_o to_o express_v the_o great_a improbability_n he_o conceive_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n reply_v that_o it_o will_v then_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o a_o mule_n shall_v bring_v forth_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o confirm_v galba_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o empire_n upon_o his_o revolt_n from_o nero_n than_o the_o news_n bring_v he_o of_o a_o mule_n that_o
gather_v put_v into_o a_o urn_n and_o careful_o bury_v but_o the_o body_n be_v no_o soon_o lay_v upon_o the_o funeral_n pile_n in_o order_n to_o his_o burn_a but_o a_o sudden_a tempest_n and_o vehement_a shower_n of_o rain_n extinguish_v the_o fire_n and_o cause_v the_o attendant_n of_o the_o corpse_n to_o betake_v themseluâ—s_o to_o shelter_v when_o come_v the_o dog_n and_o pull_v in_o piece_n the_o half-burnt_a carcase_n domitian_n be_v certify_v hereof_o begin_v to_o grow_v into_o more_o fearful_a apprehension_n of_o his_o own_o safety_n but_o the_o irresistible_a force_n of_o destiny_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v elude_v but_o he_o be_v slay_v according_o 588._o 12._o alexander_n severus_n the_o emperor_n march_v out_o to_o the_o german_a war_n thrasybulus_n a_o mathematician_n and_o his_o friend_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o a_o barbarian_a and_o a_o woman_n druid_n cry_v out_o to_o he_o in_o the_o gallic_a tongue_n thou_o may_v go_v but_o neither_o hope_n for_o the_o victory_n nor_o trust_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o thy_o soldier_n it_o fall_v out_o according_o for_o before_o he_o come_v in_o sight_n of_o the_o enemy_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o some_o german_a soldier_n that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o camp_n 320._o 13._o a_o greek_a astrologer_n the_o same_o that_o have_v predict_v the_o dukedom_n of_o tuscany_n to_o cosmo_n de_fw-fr medici_n do_v also_o to_o the_o wonder_n of_o many_o foretell_v the_o death_n of_o alexander_n and_o that_o with_o such_o assuredness_n that_o he_o describe_v his_o murderer_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v his_o intimate_a and_o familiar_a of_o a_o slender_a habit_n of_o body_n a_o â—mall_a face_n and_o swart_a complexion_n and_o who_o with_o a_o reserve_a silence_n be_v almost_o unsociable_a to_o all_o person_n in_o the_o court_n by_o which_o description_n he_o do_v almost_o point_n out_o with_o the_o singer_n laurence_n medici_n who_o murder_v prince_n alexander_n in_o his_o bedchamber_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o hospitality_n 1269._o 14._o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o write_v to_o petrus_n aâ—oisius_n farnesius_n his_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v special_a care_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o 10._o of_o september_n for_o the_o star_n do_v then_o threaten_v he_o with_o some_o signal_n misfortune_n petrus_n give_v credit_n to_o his_o father_n admonition_n with_o great_a anxiety_n and_o fear_n take_v heed_n to_o himself_o upon_o that_o day_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o care_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o thirty_o six_o that_o have_v frame_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o 571._o 15._o alexander_n the_o great_a return_v out_o of_o india_n and_o be_v about_o to_o enter_v babylon_n the_o chaldean_a soothsayer_n send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o will_v speedy_o die_v if_o he_o enter_v the_o wall_n of_o it_o this_o prediction_n be_v deride_v by_o anaxarchus_n the_o epicurcan_a and_o alexander_n not_o to_o show_v himself_o over-timerous_a or_o superstitious_a in_o this_o kind_n will_v needs_o put_v himself_o within_o the_o city_n where_o as_o most_o hold_v he_o be_v poison_v by_o cassander_n 31._o 16._o the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o the_o formentioned_a alexander_n be_v bear_v the_o temple_n of_o diana_n at_o ephesus_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o certain_a magician_n that_o be_v then_o present_a run_v up_o and_o down_o crying_z that_o a_o great_a calamity_n and_o cruel_a scourge_n to_o asia_n be_v bear_v that_o day_n nor_o be_v they_o mistake_v for_o alexander_n overran_a all_o asia_n with_o conquer_a arm_n not_o without_o a_o wonderful_a slaughter_n of_o the_o man_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o country_n 17._o when_o darius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o empire_n have_v cause_v the_o persian_a scimitar_n to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n â—â—_o and_o command_v all_o man_n to_o wear_v they_o so_o forthwith_o the_o chaldean_n predict_v that_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o persian_n shall_v be_v devolve_v into_o the_o power_n of_o they_o who_o arm_n and_o weapon_n they_o thus_o imitate_v which_o also_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o darius_n overcome_v in_o three_o battle_n and_o in_o his_o flight_n leave_v treacherous_o wound_v by_o some_o of_o his_o own_o man_n lose_v his_o life_n and_o leave_v his_o empire_n to_o his_o conqueror_n the_o grecian_a alexander_n 18._o while_o cosmo_n medici_n be_v yet_o a_o private_a man_n 390._o and_o little_a thought_n of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o florence_n basilius_n the_o mathematician_n foretell_v tâ—at_v a_o wonderful_a rich_a inheritance_n will_v certain_o fall_v to_o he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o ascendant_n of_o his_o nativity_n be_v beautify_v and_o illustrate_v by_o a_o happy_a conspiracy_n of_o star_n in_o capricorn_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o have_v heretofore_o fall_v out_o to_o augustus_n caesar_n and_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o upon_o the_o 5._o of_o the_o ides_n of_o jan._n he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o dukedom_n 19_o belesus_n a_o babylonish_n captain_n skill_v in_o astrology_n and_o divination_n beyond_o all_o the_o chaldean_n 55._o tell_v arbaces_n the_o perfect_a of_o media_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v lord_n of_o all_o that_o sardanapalus_n do_v now_o possess_v since_o his_o genesis_n be_v favour_v as_o he_o know_v with_o a_o lucky_a position_n of_o star_n arbaces_n encourage_v by_o this_o hope_n conspire_v with_o the_o babylonian_n and_o arabian_n but_o the_o revolt_n be_v know_v the_o rebel_n be_v thrice_o in_o plain_a field_n overthrow_v by_o sardanapalus_n the_o confederate_n amaze_v at_o so_o many_o unhappy_a chance_n determine_v to_o return_v home_o but_o belesus_n have_v all_o night_n make_v observation_n of_o the_o star_n foretell_v that_o a_o considerable_a body_n of_o friend_n be_v come_v to_o their_o assistance_n and_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n their_o affair_n will_v go_v on_o more_o prosperous_o thus_o confirm_v they_o wait_v the_o time_n set_v down_o by_o belesus_n in_o which_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o bactrian_n be_v come_v in_o aid_n of_o the_o king_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o arbaces_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o meet_v the_o bactrian_n with_o a_o expedite_a and_o select_a body_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o same_o revolt_n or_o force_v they_o he_o prevail_v without_o stroke_n they_o join_v with_o his_o force_n in_o the_o night_n he_o fall_v upon_o the_o camp_n of_o sardanapalus_n who_o fear_v nothing_o less_o and_o take_v it_o twice_o after_o they_o overcome_v he_o in_o the_o field_n with_o great_a slaughter_n and_o have_v drive_v he_o into_o niniveh_n after_o two_o year_n siege_n take_v that_o also_o and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o prediction_n of_o belesius_fw-la 20._o the_o great_a picus_n mirandula_n 252._o who_o for_o write_v more_o against_o the_o astrologer_n and_o also_o more_o reproachful_o than_o other_o or_o indeed_o than_o any_o man_n ever_o do_v be_v call_v flagellum_fw-la astrologorum_n the_o scourage_n of_o astrologer_n meet_v at_o last_o with_o one_o bellantius_n of_o syena_n who_o be_v not_o at_o all_o deceive_v in_o the_o judgement_n that_o he_o give_v upon_o his_o nativity_n for_o he_o foretell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o thirty_o four_o year_n of_o his_o age_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v 21._o junctin_n a_o italian_a of_o the_o city_n of_o florence_n 252._o foretell_v that_o himself_o shall_v die_v of_o some_o violent_a death_n and_o upon_o the_o very_a same_o day_n be_v knock_v on_o the_o head_n by_o the_o book_n in_o his_o own_o study_n fall_v upon_o he_o 22._o the_o duke_n of_o byron_n 1051._o be_v then_o only_a baron_n of_o byron_n and_o in_o some_o trouble_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n cerency_n and_o other_o slay_v in_o a_o quarrel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v disguise_v like_o a_o carrier_n of_o letter_n unto_o one_o la_v brosse_n a_o great_a mathematician_n who_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v skilful_a in_o cast_v nativity_n to_o who_o he_o show_v his_o nativity_n draw_v by_o some_o other_o and_o dissemble_v it_o to_o be_v his_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o gentleman_n who_o he_o serve_v and_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v have_v la_fw-fr brosse_n have_v rectify_v this_o figure_n say_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o good_a house_n and_o no_o elder_a than_o you_o be_v say_v he_o to_o the_o baron_n ask_v he_o if_o it_o be_v he_o the_o baron_n answer_v he_o i_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o but_o tell_v i_o say_v he_o what_o his_o life_n and_o mean_n and_o end_n shall_v be_v the_o old_a man_n who_o be_v then_o in_o a_o little_a garret_n which_o serve_v he_o for_o a_o study_n say_v unto_o he_o my_o son_n i_o see_v that_o he_o who_o nativity_n this_o be_v shall_v come_v to_o great_a honour_n by_o his_o industry_n and_o military_a valour_n
and_o may_v be_v a_o king_n but_o there_o be_v a_o caput_n algol_n which_o hinder_v it_o and_o what_o be_v that_o say_v the_o baron_n ask_v i_o not_o say_z la_o brosse_n what_o it_o be_v i_o must_v know_v it_o reply_v he_o in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v to_o he_o my_o son_n it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o shall_v make_v he_o lose_v his_o head_n whereupon_o the_o baron_n beat_v he_o cruel_o and_o have_v leave_v he_o half_o dead_a he_o go_v down_o and_o carry_v with_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o garret_n door_n whereof_o he_o afterward_o brag_v he_o have_v also_o conference_n with_o one_o caesar_n who_o be_v a_o magician_n at_o paris_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o only_o a_o back_n blow_n of_o the_o bourguignon_fw-fr will_v keep_v he_o from_o be_v a_o king_n he_o remember_v this_o prediction_n be_v a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o bastille_fw-fr and_o entreat_v one_o that_o go_v to_o visit_v he_o to_o learn_v if_o the_o executioner_n of_o paris_n be_v a_o bourguignon_fw-fr and_o have_v find_v it_o so_o he_o say_v i_o be_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o soon_o after_o be_v behead_v for_o his_o conspiracy_n 490._o 23._o upon_o st._n nicholas_n day_n in_o the_o year_n 1422._o queen_n katherine_z wife_z to_z king_n henry_n the_o five_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n of_o a_o son_n at_o windsor_n who_o be_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o bedford_n and_o henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o the_o countess_n of_o holland_n christen_v by_o the_o name_n of_o henry_n whereof_o when_o the_o king_n have_v notice_n out_o of_o a_o prophetic_a rapture_n he_o say_v good_a lord_n i_o henry_n of_o monmouth_n shall_v small_a time_n reign_v and_o much_o get_v and_o henry_n bear_v at_o windsor_n shall_v long_o time_n reign_v and_o lose_v all_o but_o god_n will_v be_v do_v 339._o 24._o on_o the_o 30._o day_n of_o october_n 1485._o be_v henry_n the_o seven_o with_o great_a solemnity_n anoint_a and_o crown_v king_n of_o england_n and_o even_o this_o be_v reveal_v to_o cadwallader_n last_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n 797_o year_n past_a that_o his_o offspring_n shall_v reign_v and_o bear_v dominion_n in_o this_o realm_n again_o 55._o 25._o although_o henry_n the_o first_o come_v not_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o father_n the_o conqueror_n as_o his_o brother_n william_n do_v yet_o he_o come_v to_o it_o by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o his_o father_n for_o when_o his_o father_n make_v his_o will_n and_o divide_v all_o his_o estate_n in_o land_n between_o his_o two_o elder_a son_n give_v to_o henry_n his_o young_a only_a a_o portion_n in_o money_n with_o which_o division_n he_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v much_o discontentend_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o content_v thyself_o harry_n for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o thy_o turn_n shall_v be_v serve_v as_o well_o as_o they_o his_o prediction_n be_v accomplish_v august_n the_o 5._o an._n 1100._o he_o be_v then_o crown_v in_o westminster_n 418._o 26._o the_o great_a cham_n cublai_n intend_v to_o besiege_v the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o province_n of_o mangi_n make_v one_o bajan_n chiusan_n the_o general_n of_o his_o army_n which_o name_n signify_v the_o light_n of_o a_o hundred_o eye_n the_o queen_n that_o be_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n with_o a_o garrison_n sufficient_a hear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o general_n not_o only_o deliver_v the_o city_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a province_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o cublai_n for_o that_o she_o have_v before_o hear_v it_o predict_v by_o the_o astrologer_n that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o he_o that_o have_v a_o hundred_o eye_n 27._o thrasyllus_n the_o mathematician_n be_v in_o the_o retinue_n of_o tiberius_n tacit._n when_o he_o live_v at_o rhodes_n as_o a_o exile_n and_o though_o under_o that_o cloud_n and_o that_o caius_n and_o lucius_n be_v both_o alive_a who_o pretence_n be_v before_o he_o yet_o he_o constant_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n tiberius_n believe_v he_o not_o but_o suspect_v he_o be_v suborn_v by_o his_o enemy_n to_o betray_v he_o into_o dangerous_a word_n he_o determine_v privy_o to_o make_v he_o away_o he_o have_v a_o house_n in_o rhodes_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o tower_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n which_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o sea_n hither_o he_o bring_v he_o accompany_v by_o a_o servant_n of_o his_o own_o of_o great_a strength_n resolve_v to_o cast_v he_o headlong_o from_o thence_o when_o therefore_o they_o be_v come_v up_o tell_v i_o say_v he_o by_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a unto_o thou_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o thou_o have_v hitherto_o so_o confident_o affirm_v to_o i_o concern_v the_o empire_n it_o be_v say_v thrasyllus_n a_o certain_a truth_n and_o such_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o star_n if_o then_o say_v tiberius_n you_o have_v such_o assurance_n of_o my_o destiny_n what_o say_v you_o of_o your_o own_o present_o be_v erect_v a_o scheme_n and_o consider_v the_o situation_n and_o distance_n of_o the_o star_n he_o begin_v to_o fear_v look_v pale_a and_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o in_o doubtful_a and_o hazardous_a state_n and_o the_o last_o end_n of_o my_o life_n seem_v near_o to_o approach_v at_o this_o tiberius_n embrace_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o doubt_v not_o his_o skill_n in_o prediction_n acquaint_v he_o with_o his_o design_n against_o his_o life_n the_o same_o thrasyllus_n not_o long_o after_o walk_v with_o tiberius_n upon_o the_o shore_n of_o rhodes_n have_v discover_v a_o ship_n under_o sail_n afar_o off_o tell_v he_o that_o ship_n come_v from_o rome_n and_o therein_o be_v messenger_n with_o letter_n from_o augustus_n concern_v his_o return_n which_o also_o fall_v out_o according_o 28._o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n be_v at_o ephesus_n in_o asia_n 80._o read_v a_o lecture_n in_o a_o grove_n there_o a_o great_a space_n both_o of_o land_n and_o sea_n interpose_v betwixt_o he_o and_o rome_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v low_a and_o then_o more_o slow_o straight_o he_o look_v pale_a and_o stand_v silent_a at_o last_o step_v hasty_o on_o some_o pace_n as_o one_o transport_v o_o brave_a stephanus_n say_v he_o strike_v the_o tyrant_n kill_v the_o murderer_n thou_o have_v strike_v he_o thou_o have_v wound_v he_o thou_o have_v slay_v he_o this_o speak_v in_o public_a be_v careful_o gather_v up_o the_o time_n diligent_o observe_v and_o as_o it_o be_v after_o well_o know_v that_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n be_v slay_v in_o rome_n that_o day_n and_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n by_o one_o stephanus_n that_o be_v of_o his_o bedchamber_n 29._o diocletian_n be_v in_o gallia_n with_o the_o roman_a army_n 65._o and_o at_o that_o time_n but_o a_o knight_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o a_o slender_a fortune_n pay_v his_o quarter_n but_o indifferent_o his_o hostess_n upbraid_v he_o that_o he_o pay_v she_o too_o spare_o and_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n jest_o reply_v that_o he_o will_v discharge_v his_o reckon_a more_o bountiful_o assoon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n the_o woman_n who_o be_v a_o witch_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o boar_n he_o thereupon_o betake_v himself_o to_o hunt_v and_o have_v kill_v many_o wild_a boar_n yet_o still_o find_v himself_o never_o the_o near_o at_o last_o numerianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o fraud_n of_o aper_n his_o father-in-law_n diocletian_n slay_v aper_n in_o the_o council_n his_o name_n in_o english_a be_v a_o boar_n and_o thereupon_o be_v elect_v emperor_n 30._o william_n earl_n of_o holland_n 42._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n landgrave_n of_o hassia_n and_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v choose_v king_n in_o his_o stead_n after_o which_o he_o war_v upon_o frisia_n and_o subdue_v it_o when_o near_o unto_o a_o city_n there_o he_o light_v upon_o a_o tomb_n adorn_v with_o great_a curiosity_n of_o workmanship_n and_o ask_v who_o be_v entomb_v therein_o he_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o at_o present_a there_o be_v not_o any_o body_n inter_v therein_o but_o that_o by_o a_o secret_a fate_n it_o be_v reserve_v for_o a_o certain_a king_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o king_n have_v assure_v his_o new_a conquest_n be_v march_v out_o of_o frisia_n and_o ride_v himself_o before_o with_o few_o of_o his_o attendance_n to_o seek_v out_o a_o convenient_a place_n for_o the_o quarter_a of_o his_o army_n when_o it_o chance_v that_o his_o horse_n break_v into_o the_o ice_n overthrow_v he_o there_o be_v certain_a fugitive_n frison_n that_o lay_v hide_v in_o the_o reed_n thereabouts_o who_o observe_v his_o misfortune_n break_v out_o upon_o he_o and_o before_o any_o can_v come_v in_o to_o his_o assistance_n he_o be_v partly_o slay_v by_o they_o and_o partly_o choke_v with_o his_o helmet_n about_o he_o in_o
great_a founder_n of_o it_o be_v sir_n thomas_n bodley_n former_o a_o fellow_n of_o merton_n college_n he_o begin_v to_o furnish_v it_o with_o desk_n and_o book_n about_o the_o year_n 1598._o after_o which_o it_o meet_v with_o the_o liberality_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o nobility_n prelacy_n and_o gentry_n william_n earl_n of_o pembroke_n procure_v a_o great_a number_n of_o greek_a manuscript_n out_o of_o italy_n and_o give_v they_o to_o this_o library_n william_n laud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n bestow_v 1300_o choice_a manuscript_n upon_o it_o most_o of_o they_o in_o the_o oriental_a tongue_n at_o last_o to_o complete_a this_o stately_a and_o plentiful_a mansion_n of_o the_o muse_n there_o be_v a_o accession_n to_o it_o of_o above_o eight_o thousand_o book_n be_v the_o library_n of_o that_o most_o learned_a antiquary_n mr._n john_n selden_n by_o the_o bounty_n of_o these_o noble_a benefactor_n and_o many_o other_o it_o be_v improve_v in_o such_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v exceed_v by_o the_o vatican_n itself_o or_o any_o other_o library_n in_o the_o world_n chap._n vii_o of_o such_o person_n who_o be_v of_o mean_a and_o low_a birth_n have_v yet_o attain_v to_o great_a dignity_n and_o considerable_a fortune_n it_o be_v the_o dream_n of_o some_o of_o the_o follower_n of_o epicurus_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o god_n they_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o the_o fruition_n of_o their_o own_o happiness_n that_o they_o mind_v not_o the_o affair_n or_o misery_n of_o poor_a mortality_n here_o below_o no_o more_o than_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o concern_v ourselves_o with_o the_o business_n of_o ant_n and_o pismire_n in_o their_o little_a molehill_n but_o when_o we_o see_v on_o the_o one_o side_n pompous_a greatness_n lay_v low_a as_o contempt_n itself_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n baseness_n and_o obscurity_n raise_v up_o to_o amaze_a and_o prodigious_a height_n even_o these_o to_o a_o consider_v mind_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o a_o superior_a and_o divine_a power_n which_o visible_o exert_v itself_o among_o we_o and_o dispose_v of_o man_n as_o it_o please_v beyond_o either_o their_o fear_n or_o hope_n 1._o the_o great_a cardinal_n mazarini_n 18._o who_o not_o long_o since_o sate_v at_o the_o stern_a of_o the_o french_a affair_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o sicilian_a by_o extraction_n scarce_o a_o gentleman_n his_o education_n so_o mean_a as_o that_o he_o may_v have_v write_v man_n before_o he_o can_v write_v but_o be_v in_o nature_n debt_n for_o a_o handsome_a face_n a_o stout_a heart_n and_o a_o stir_a spirit_n he_o no_o soon_o know_v that_o sicily_n be_v not_o all_o the_o world_n but_o he_o leave_v it_o for_o italy_n where_o his_o debonair_a behaviour_n prefer_v he_o to_o the_o service_n of_o a_o german_a knight_n who_o play_v as_o deep_a as_o he_o drink_v while_o his_o skill_n in_o the_o one_o maintain_v his_o debauch_n in_o the_o other_o the_o young_a sicilian_a deem_v this_o shake_n of_o the_o elbow_n a_o lesson_n worth_a his_o learning_n and_o practise_v his_o art_n with_o such_o success_n among_o his_o companion_n that_o he_o be_v become_v the_o master_n of_o a_o thousand_o crown_n hereupon_o he_o begin_v to_o entertain_v some_o aspire_a thought_n so_o that_o his_o master_n take_v leave_n of_o rome_n he_o take_v leave_v of_o his_o master_n after_o which_o be_v grow_v intimate_a with_o some_o gentleman_n that_o attend_v the_o cardinal_n who_o steer_v the_o helm_n of_o the_o papal_a interest_n he_o find_v mean_n to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o he_o and_o be_v by_o he_o receive_v with_o affection_n into_o his_o service_n after_o his_o cardinal_n have_v wear_v he_o a_o year_n or_o two_o at_o his_o ear_n and_o distil_v his_o state-maxim_n into_o his_o fertile_a soul_n he_o think_v fit_v the_o world_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o pregnant_a ability_n he_o be_v therefore_o send_v coadjutor_n to_o a_o nuntio_n who_o be_v then_o dispatch_v to_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n whence_o he_o give_v his_o cardinal_n a_o weekly_a account_n of_o his_o transaction_n here_o the_o nuntio_n sudden_a death_n let_v fall_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o business_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n which_o he_o manage_v with_o that_o dextrous_a solidity_n that_o his_o cardinal_n wrought_v with_o his_o holiness_n to_o declare_v he_o nuntio_n his_o commission_n expire_v and_o the_o affair_n that_o beget_v it_o happy_o conclude_v he_o return_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o receive_v beside_o a_o general_a grand_a repute_n the_o caress_n of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o the_o plausive_a benediction_n of_o st._n peter_n successor_n about_o this_o time_n cardinal_n richelieu_n have_v get_v so_o much_o glory_n by_o make_v his_o master_n lewis_n the_o thirteen_o of_o a_o weak_a man_n a_o mighty_a prince_n as_o he_o grow_v formidable_a to_o all_o christendom_n and_o contract_a suspicion_n and_o envy_n from_o rome_n itself_o this_o make_v the_o conclave_n resolve_v upon_o the_o dispatch_n of_o some_o able_a instrument_n to_o countermine_n and_o give_v check_n to_o the_o career_n of_o his_o dangerous_a and_o prodigious_a success_n this_o resolve_v they_o general_o concur_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o mazarini_n as_o the_o fit_a head-piece_n to_o give_v their_o fear_n death_n in_o the_o other_o destruction_n to_o fit_v he_o for_o this_o great_a employment_n the_o pope_n give_v he_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n and_o send_v he_o into_o france_n with_o a_o large_a legantine_n commission_n where_o be_v arrive_v and_o first_o comply_v with_o that_o grand_a fox_n the_o better_a to_o get_v a_o clue_n to_o his_o labyrinth_n he_o begin_v to_o screw_v himself_o into_o intelligence_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o sound_v his_o plot_n and_o perceive_v he_o can_v find_v no_o bottom_n and_o know_v the_o other_o never_o use_v to_o take_v a_o less_o vengeance_n than_o ruin_n for_o such_o do_n he_o begin_v to_o look_v from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o enterprise_n as_o people_n do_v from_o precipice_n with_o a_o fright_a eye_n then_o withal_o consider_v his_o retreat_n to_o rome_n will_v neither_o be_v honourable_a nor_o safe_a without_o attempt_v something_o he_o resolve_v to_o declare_v himself_o richelieu_n creature_n and_o to_o win_v the_o more_o confidence_n unrip_v the_o bosom_n of_o all_o rome_n design_n against_o he_o this_o make_v the_o other_o take_v he_o to_o his_o breast_n and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o secret_a contrivance_n of_o all_o his_o dedalaean_a policy_n and_o when_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n declare_v he_o his_o successor_n and_o this_o be_v that_o great_a cardinal_n that_o umpire_v almost_o all_o christendom_n and_o that_o shine_v but_o a_o while_n since_o in_o the_o gallic_a court_n with_o so_o proud_a a_o pomp._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o young_a man_n in_o the_o city_n of_o naples_n about_o twenty_o four_o year_n old_a he_o wear_v linen_n slop_n a_o blue_a waistcoat_n and_o go_v barefoot_a with_o a_o mariner_n cap_n upon_o his_o head_n his_o profession_n be_v to_o angle_v for_o little_a fish_n with_o a_o cane_n line_n and_o hook_n and_o also_o to_o buy_v fish_n and_o to_o carry_v and_o retail_v they_o to_o some_o that_o dwell_v in_o his_o quarter_n his_o name_n be_v tomaso_n anello_n but_o vulgar_o call_v masaniello_n by_o contraction_n yet_o be_v this_o despicable_a creature_n the_o man_n that_o subjugate_v all_o naples_n naples_n the_o head_n of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n the_o metropolis_n of_o so_o many_o province_n the_o queen_n of_o so_o many_o city_n the_o mother_n of_o so_o many_o glorious_a hero_n the_o rendezvous_n of_o so_o many_o prince_n the_o nurse_n of_o so_o many_o valiant_a champion_n and_o sprightful_a cavalier_n this_o naples_n by_o the_o impenetrable_a judgement_n of_o god_n though_o have_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n in_o she_o see_v herself_o command_v by_o a_o poor_a abject_a fisher-boy_n who_o be_v attend_v by_o a_o numerous_a army_n amount_v in_o few_o hour_n to_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o man_n he_o make_v trench_n set_v sentinel_n give_v sign_n chastise_v the_o banditi_n condemn_v the_o guilty_a view_v the_o squadron_n rank_v their_o file_n comfort_v the_o fearful_a confirm_v the_o stout_a encourage_v the_o bold_a promise_a reward_n threaten_v the_o suspect_v reproach_v the_o coward_n applaud_v the_o valiant_a and_o marvellous_o incite_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o many_o degree_n his_o superior_n to_o battle_n to_o burn_n to_o spoil_v to_o blood_n to_o death_n he_o awe_v the_o nobility_n terrify_v the_o viceroy_n dispose_v of_o the_o clergy_n cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o prince_n burn_a palace_n rifle_a house_n at_o his_o pleasure_n free_v napâ—es_n from_o all_o sort_n of_o gabel_n restore_v it_o to_o its_o ancient_a privilege_n and_o lest_o not_o until_o he_o have_v convert_v his_o blue_a waistcoat_n into_o cloth_n of_o silver_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o more_o absolute_a lord_n of_o
that_o city_n and_o all_o its_o inhabitant_n and_o be_v more_o exact_o obey_v in_o all_o his_o order_n and_o command_n than_o ever_o monarch_n have_v the_o glory_n to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n this_o most_o astonish_a revolution_n in_o the_o city_n of_o naples_n begin_v upon_o sunday_n the_o seven_o of_o july_n an._n 1647._o and_o end_v with_o the_o death_n of_o masaniello_n which_o be_v upon_o july_n the_o 16._o 1647_o the_o ten_o day_n from_o its_o beginning_n 3._o the_o lord_n cromwell_n be_v bear_v at_o putney_n 413._o a_o village_n in_o surrey_n near_o the_o thames-side_n son_n to_o a_o smith_n after_o who_o decease_n his_o mother_n be_v marry_v to_o a_o sheerman_n this_o young_a cromwell_n for_o the_o pregnancy_n of_o his_o wit_n be_v first_o entertain_v by_o cardinal_n wolsey_n and_o by_o he_o employ_v in_o many_o great_a affair_n the_o cardinal_n fall_v the_o king_n that_o be_v henry_n the_o eight_o take_v he_o to_o his_o service_n and_o find_v his_o great_a ability_n advance_v he_o by_o degree_n to_o these_o dignity_n master_n of_o the_o king_n jewelhouse_n and_o of_o the_o king_n privy_a council_n secretary_n to_o the_o king_n and_o master_n of_o the_o roll_n lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o privy_a seal_n make_v lord_n cromwell_n and_o vicar_n general_n under_o the_o king_n over_o all_o the_o spirituality_n create_v earl_n of_o essex_n and_o at_o last_o lord_n high_a chancellor_n of_o england_n 4._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o 83._o one_o nicholas_n breakspear_n bear_v at_o st._n alban_n or_o as_o other_o write_v at_o langley_n in_o hartfordshire_n be_v a_o bondman_n of_o that_o abbey_n and_o therefore_o not_o allow_v to_o be_v a_o monk_n there_o go_v beyond_o sea_n where_o he_o so_o profit_v in_o learning_n that_o the_o pope_n make_v he_o first_o bishop_n of_o alba_n and_o afterward_o cardinal_n and_o send_v he_o as_o his_o legate_n to_o the_o norways_o where_o he_o reduce_v that_o nation_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n and_o return_v back_o to_o rome_n be_v choose_v pope_n by_o the_o name_n of_o adrian_n the_o four_o 5._o the_o war_n betwixt_o the_o chinese_n and_o tartar_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1206._o which_o last_v 77_o year_n 2â—6_n at_o last_o the_o tartar_n in_o the_o year_n 1288._o have_v total_o subdue_v all_o that_o mighty_a empire_n extinguish_v the_o imperial_a family_n of_o the_o sunga_n and_o erect_v a_o new_a royal_a family_n which_o they_o call_v juena_n of_o which_o tartarian_a race_n nine_o emperor_n by_o descent_n rule_v the_o kingdom_n of_o china_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 70_o year_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o this_o tract_n of_o time_n the_o tartar_n decline_v from_o their_o ancient_a vigour_n and_o have_v their_o warlike_a spirit_n soften_v by_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o country_n there_o be_v a_o contemptible_a person_n call_v chu_n he_o be_v servant_n to_o one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v depute_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o idol_n a_o native_a of_o china_n and_o this_o man_n presume_v to_o rebel_v against_o they_o at_o the_o first_o he_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o thief_n or_o high_a way_n man_n and_o be_v of_o a_o generous_a nature_n bold_a quick_a of_o hand_n and_o wit_n he_o gather_v such_o a_o multitude_n in_o a_o short_a time_n that_o they_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o a_o great_a army_n then_o depose_v the_o person_n of_o a_o thief_n he_o become_v a_o general_n set_v upon_o the_o tartar_n and_o fight_v many_o battle_n with_o they_o with_o such_o fortune_n and_o success_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1368._o he_o drive_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o china_n receive_v for_o so_o illustrious_a a_o action_n the_o whole_a empire_n of_o china_n as_o a_o worthy_a reward_n of_o his_o heroical_a exploit_n it_o be_v he_o that_o first_o erect_v the_o imperial_a family_n of_o the_o taminge_n and_o be_v the_o first_o emperor_n of_o that_o race_n still_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o hunguuâ—_n which_o be_v the_o famous_a warrior_n he_o place_v his_o court_n at_o nank_v near_o the_o great_a river_n of_o kiang_n and_o have_v speedy_o order_v and_o establish_v that_o empire_n he_o make_v a_o irruption_n into_o tartary_n itself_o and_o so_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o his_o victory_n that_o he_o defeat_v they_o several_a time_n waste_v their_o territory_n and_o final_o bring_v the_o oriental_a tartar_n to_o such_o straits_n as_o he_o force_v they_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n to_o pay_v tribute_n and_o to_o beg_v a_o inglorious_a peace_n 6._o sinan_n that_o great_a bassa_n in_o the_o court_n of_o selimus_n the_o first_o 538._o be_v bear_v of_o base_a parentage_n as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n be_v sleep_v in_o the_o shade_n he_o have_v his_o genitals_o bite_v off_o by_o a_o sow_n the_o turkish_a officer_n which_o usual_o provide_v young_a boy_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o grand_a signior_n be_v in_o epirus_n for_o that_o be_v sinans_n country_n and_o hear_v of_o this_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o eunuch_n take_v he_o among_o other_o with_o they_o to_o the_o court_n where_o under_o mahomet_n the_o great_a bajazet_n the_o second_o and_o his_o son_n selimus_n he_o so_o exceed_o thrive_v that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o chief_a bassa_n of_o the_o court_n and_o so_o well_o deserve_v it_o that_o he_o be_v account_v selimus_n his_o right_a hand_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o man_n to_o who_o valour_n especial_o the_o turk_n owe_v their_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n in_o which_o kingdom_n then_o not_o full_o settle_v he_o be_v also_o slay_v 609._o 7._o eumenes_n be_v a_o poor_a carrier_n son_n attain_v to_o such_o a_o ability_n in_o the_o art_n of_o war_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a under_o who_o he_o serve_v he_o seize_v on_o the_o province_n of_o cappadoâ—ia_n and_o paphlagonia_n and_o side_v though_o a_o stranger_n to_o macedon_n with_o olympias_n and_o the_o blood_n royal_a against_o the_o greek_a captain_n he_o vanquish_v and_o slay_v craterus_n and_o divers_a time_n drive_v antigonus_n afterward_o lord_n of_o asia_n out_o of_o the_o field_n but_o be_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n betray_v he_o be_v by_o they_o deliver_v to_o antigonus_n and_o by_o he_o slay_v 328._o 8._o when_o alexander_n the_o great_a have_v take_v the_o city_n of_o tyre_n he_o permit_v ephestion_n his_o chief_a favourite_n to_o choose_v who_o he_o will_v to_o be_v king_n there_o ephestion_n proffer_v it_o to_o he_o with_o who_o he_o have_v lodge_v a_o rich_a and_o honourable_a person_n but_o he_o refuse_v it_o as_o not_o touch_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o king_n in_o any_o degree_n then_o be_v ask_v by_o ephestion_n if_o he_o know_v any_o of_o the_o royal_a lineage_n yet_o live_v he_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o honest_a man_n remain_v but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o extremity_n of_o poverty_n ephestion_n go_v to_o he_o forthwith_o with_o the_o royal_a robe_n and_o sound_v he_o in_o a_o garden_n lade_v water_n out_o of_o a_o pit_n for_o a_o little_a money_n and_o in_o ragged_a apparel_n ephestion_n tell_v he_o the_o intent_n of_o his_o come_n clothes_v he_o in_o all_o the_o royal_a ornament_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o forum_n where_o the_o people_n be_v convent_v and_o deliver_v he_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o the_o people_n cheerful_o accept_v of_o a_o person_n that_o be_v so_o accidental_o and_o wonderful_o find_v out_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o his_o name_n be_v abdolonymus_n or_o as_o other_o ballonymus_n 275._o 9_o licungzus_n at_o first_o a_o common_a thief_n than_o a_o captain_n of_o a_o troop_n of_o robber_n by_o degree_n arrive_v to_o that_o force_n and_o power_n in_o china_n that_o he_o take_v all_o the_o province_n of_o honan_n subject_v the_o province_n of_o xensi_fw-la and_o give_v sigan_n the_o metropolis_n of_o it_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o his_o soldier_n these_o and_o many_o other_o his_o fortunate_a exploit_n cause_v he_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o king_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o xungvan_n which_o sound_v as_o much_o as_o licungzus_n the_o prosperous_a and_o at_o last_o think_v himself_o secure_a of_o the_o empire_n he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o emperor_n upon_o he_o and_o style_v the_o family_n wherein_o he_o think_v to_o establish_v this_o dignity_n thienxunam_fw-la as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v obedient_a to_o heaven_n by_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o soldier_n and_o people_n that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o shall_v reign_v he_o besiege_v peking_n the_o metropolis_n of_o all_o china_n and_o with_o his_o victorious_a army_n he_o enter_v and_o take_v it_o an._n 1644._o and_o come_v into_o the_o palace_n sit_v he_o down_o in_o the_o imperial_a throne_n though_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o first_o act_n
his_o foot_n upon_o the_o coach-wheel_n reach_v he_o over_o the_o shoulder_n of_o one_o of_o his_o great_a lord_n and_o stab_v he_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o monstrous_a undauntedness_n of_o resolution_n make_v good_a his_o first_o stab_n with_o a_o second_o dispatch_v he_o sudden_o from_o off_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o a_o mouse_n have_v strangle_v a_o elephant_n sic_fw-la paruis_fw-la pereunt_fw-la ingentia_fw-la rebus_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o small_a thing_n can_v stop_v the_o breath_n of_o king_n 4._o while_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o world_n after_o the_o resignation_n of_o his_o estate_n stay_v at_o vlushing_n for_o wind_n to_o carry_v he_o to_o his_o last_o journey_n into_o spain_n he_o confer_v on_o a_o time_n with_o seldius_fw-la his_o brother_n ferdinand_n ambassador_n till_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o night_n and_o when_o seldius_fw-la shall_v depart_v the_o emperor_n call_v for_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o no_o body_n answer_v he_o for_o those_o that_o attend_v upon_o he_o be_v some_o go_v to_o their_o lodging_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n asleep_a the_o emperor_n take_v up_o the_o candle_n himself_o and_o go_v before_o seldius_fw-la to_o light_v he_o down_o stair_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o resistance_n he_o can_v make_v and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o stair_n foot_n he_o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o seldius_fw-la remember_v this_o of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v dead_a and_o go_v that_o he_o who_o thou_o have_v know_v in_o thy_o time_n environ_v with_o so_o many_o mighty_a army_n and_o guard_n of_o soldier_n thou_o have_v also_o see_v alone_o abandon_v and_o forsake_v yea_o even_o of_o his_o own_o domestical_a servant_n etc._n etc._n i_o acknowledge_v this_o change_n of_o fortune_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o i_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n go_v about_o to_o withstand_v 5._o darius_n entitle_v himself_o king_n of_o king_n and_o kinsman_n to_o the_o god_n 231._o have_v knowledge_n of_o alexander_n land_v on_o asia_n side_n so_o much_o scorn_v he_o and_o his_o macedonian_n that_o he_o give_v order_n to_o his_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v alexander_n alive_a whip_v he_o with_o rod_n and_o then_o convey_v he_o to_o his_o presence_n that_o they_o shall_v sink_v his_o ship_n and_o send_v the_o macedonian_n take_v prisoner_n beyond_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o this_o sort_n speak_v the_o glorious_a king_n in_o a_o vain_a confidence_n of_o the_o multitude_n over_o who_o he_o command_v but_o observe_v here_o a_o wonderful_a revolution_n his_o vast_a army_n be_v successive_o rout_v by_o the_o macedonian_n his_o riches_n that_o be_v even_o beyond_o estimation_n seize_v his_o mother_n wife_n and_o daughter_n make_v prisoner_n and_o himself_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o bessus_n his_o vassal_n take_v from_o the_o ground_n where_o he_o lie_v bewail_v his_o misfortune_n and_o bind_v in_o a_o cart_n cover_v with_o hide_n of_o beast_n and_o to_o add_v derision_n to_o his_o adversity_n he_o be_v thereunto_o fasten_v with_o a_o chain_n of_o gold_n and_o thus_o draw_v on_o among_o the_o ordinary_a carriage_n but_o the_o traitor_n bessus_n be_v hasty_o pursue_v by_o alexander_n he_o bring_v a_o horse_n to_o the_o cart_n where_o darius_n lie_v bind_v persuade_v he_o to_o mount_v thereon_o but_o the_o unfortunate_a king_n refuse_v to_o follow_v those_o that_o have_v betray_v he_o they_o cast_v dart_n at_o he_o wound_v he_o to_o death_n wounded_z the_o beast_n that_o draw_v he_o slay_v his_o two_o servant_n that_o attend_v he_o which_o do_v they_o all_o flee_v polystratus_n a_o macedonian_a be_v by_o pursuit_n press_v with_o thirst_n while_o he_o be_v refresh_v himself_o with_o water_n espy_v a_o cart_n with_o wound_a beast_n breathe_v for_o life_n and_o not_o able_a to_o move_v he_o search_v the_o same_o and_o there_o find_v the_o miserable_a darius_n bathe_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n impatient_a death_n press_v out_o his_o few_o remain_v spirit_n he_o desire_v water_n with_o which_o polystratus_n present_v he_o after_o which_o he_o live_v but_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o of_o all_o the_o best_a thing_n which_o the_o world_n have_v which_o be_v late_o in_o his_o power_n he_o have_v nothing_o remain_v but_o his_o last_o breath_n wherewith_o to_o desire_v the_o god_n to_o reward_v his_o compassion_n 345._o 6._o charles_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o france_n have_v conquer_v naples_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v king_n thereof_o but_o the_o 8._o of_o april_n 1498._o upon_o palm-sunday_n even_o the_o king_n be_v in_o this_o glory_n as_o touch_v this_o world_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o chamber_n of_o queen_n anne_n duchess_n of_o britain_n his_o wife_n lead_v she_o with_o he_o to_o see_v the_o tennis-player_n in_o the_o trench_n of_o the_o castle_n whither_o he_o have_v never_o lead_v she_o before_o and_o they_o two_o enter_v into_o a_o gallery_n call_v haqueleback_n gallery_n it_o be_v the_o filthy_a uncleanneâ—t_n place_n in_o or_o about_o the_o castle_n for_o every_o man_n make_v water_n there_o and_o the_o entry_n into_o it_o be_v break_v down_o moreover_o the_o king_n as_o he_o enter_v knock_v his_o brow_n against_o the_o door_n though_o he_o be_v of_o very_o small_a stature_n afterwards_o he_o behold_v the_o tennis-playing_a a_o great_a while_n talk_v very_o familiar_o with_o all_o man_n the_o last_o word_n he_o speak_v be_v in_o health_n be_v that_o he_o hope_v never_o aâ—ter_n to_o commit_v deadly_a sin_n nor_o venial_a if_o he_o can_v in_o the_o utter_n of_o which_o word_n he_o fall_v backward_o and_o lose_v his_o speech_n about_o two_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o abode_n in_o this_o gallery_n till_o eleven_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o night_n every_o man_n that_o list_v enter_v into_o the_o gallery_n where_o he_o lie_v upon_o a_o old_a mattress_n of_o straw_n from_o which_o he_o never_o arise_v till_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n which_o be_v nine_o hour_n from_o his_o first_o lie_v upon_o it_o thus_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n say_v my_o author_n this_o mighty_a puissant_a prince_n in_o this_o miserable_a place_n not_o be_v able_a to_o recover_v one_o poor_a chamber_n to_o die_v in_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v so_o many_o goodly_a house_n of_o his_o own_o and_o have_v build_v one_o so_o very_o sumptuous_a immediate_o before_o 200._o 7._o in_o a_o bloody_a fight_n betwixt_o amurath_n three_o king_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o lazarus_n despot_n of_o servia_n many_o thousand_o fall_v on_o both_o side_n but_o in_o conclusion_n the_o turk_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o despot_n be_v slay_v amurath_n after_o that_o great_a victory_n with_o some_o few_o other_o of_o his_o chief_a captain_n go_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n which_o without_o number_n lie_v on_o heap_n in_o the_o field_n pile_v one_o upon_o another_o as_o little_a mountain_n while_o this_o happy_a victor_n be_v behold_v with_o delight_n this_o bloody_a trophy_n of_o his_o soldier_n valour_n a_o christian_a soldier_n sore_o wound_v and_o all_o gore_n blood_n see_v he_o in_o a_o stagger_a manner_n arise_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v from_o death_n out_o of_o a_o heap_n of_o the_o slay_v and_o make_v towards_o he_o for_o want_n of_o strength_n fall_v down_o many_o time_n by_o the_o way_n as_o he_o come_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o drunken_a man_n at_o length_n draw_v near_o to_o he_o when_o they_o that_o guard_v the_o king_n person_n will_v have_v stay_v he_o he_o be_v by_o amurath_n himself_o command_v to_o come_v near_o suppose_v that_o he_o will_v have_v crave_v his_o life_n of_o he_o but_o this_o resolute_a half-dead_a christian_a press_v near_o to_o he_o as_o he_o will_v for_o honour_n sake_n have_v kiss_v his_o foot_n sudden_o stab_v he_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o belly_n with_o a_o short_a dagger_n which_o he_o have_v under_o his_o coat_n of_o which_o wound_n that_o great_a king_n and_o conqueror_n sudden_o die_v when_o the_o victory_n be_v he_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v new_o gain_v it_o while_o his_o heart_n swell_v with_o glory_n when_o a_o thousand_o sword_n and_o lance_n and_o dart_n have_v miss_v he_o when_o he_o may_v now_o seem_v secure_a as_o to_o death_n than_o fall_v he_o as_o a_o great_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o ghost_n of_o those_o thousand_o he_o have_v in_o that_o battle_n send_v to_o their_o grave_n the_o soldier_n by_o who_o hand_n this_o glorious_a action_n be_v perform_v be_v call_v miles_n cobelitz_n and_o the_o battle_n itself_o be_v fight_v anno_fw-la p._n 8._o alexander_n the_o son_n of_o perseus_n king_n of_o macâ—don_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a together_o with_o his_o father_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v reduce_v to_o that_o
go_v home_o and_o put_v himself_o to_o death_n to_o change_v death_n into_o banishment_n be_v hold_v unlawful_a and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o one_o have_v receive_v the_o sign_n of_o death_n and_o have_v intention_n to_o fly_v out_o of_o ethiopia_n his_o mother_n be_v apprehensive_a of_o it_o fasten_v her_o girdle_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o not_o offer_v to_o resist_v she_o with_o his_o hand_n lest_o he_o shall_v thereby_o fasten_v a_o reproach_n upon_o his_o family_n be_v strangle_v by_o she_o 15._o in_o the_o great_a india_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o var_n in_o which_o st._n thomas_n be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o bury_v he_o among_o they_o who_o be_v to_o undergo_v a_o capital_a punishment_n p._n beg_v of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v rather_o die_v in_o honour_n of_o some_o god_n than_o a_o inglorious_a death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n if_o the_o king_n in_o mercy_n grant_v he_o it_o by_o his_o kindred_n with_o great_a joy_n he_o be_v lead_v through_o the_o city_n with_o mighty_a pomp_n he_o be_v place_v in_o a_o chair_n with_o sharp_a knife_n all_o hang_v about_o his_o neck_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o affirm_v he_o will_v die_v in_o honour_n of_o this_o or_o that_o god_n then_o take_v one_o of_o the_o knife_n he_o wound_v himself_o where_o he_o please_v than_o a_o second_o than_o a_o three_o till_o his_o strength_n fail_v and_o so_o he_o be_v honourable_o burn_v by_o his_o friend_n 16._o the_o mosynaeci_n that_o live_v beyond_o the_o river_n carambis_n p._n if_o their_o king_n who_o they_o have_v choose_v have_v do_v any_o thing_n amiss_o they_o punish_v he_o in_o this_o sort_n they_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o eat_v any_o thing_n for_o one_o day_n entire_a 17._o the_o scot_n have_v a_o custom_n which_o be_v also_o at_o milan_n they_o call_v it_o a_o indictment_n 1205._o there_o be_v a_o chest_n in_o the_o church_n into_o which_o any_o man_n may_v cast_v a_o paper_n have_v suppose_v the_o name_n of_o the_o wizard_n the_o thing_n do_v by_o he_o the_o place_n and_o time_n and_o also_o the_o witness_n set_v down_o this_o chest_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v open_v the_o king_n proctor_n be_v by_o and_o this_o be_v do_v every_o fifteen_o day_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o private_a inquiry_n make_v of_o all_o such_o person_n who_o name_n be_v there_o find_v and_o they_o according_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o 18._o the_o ancient_a roman_n appoint_v 220._o that_o about_o the_o axe_n which_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o magistrate_n bundle_n of_o rod_n shall_v be_v bind_v that_o while_o those_o bundle_n be_v unloose_v a_o convenient_a space_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n â—est_v in_o a_o heat_n of_o passion_n he_o shall_v command_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v whereof_o afterward_o he_o shall_v but_o in_o vain_a repent_v himself_o 19_o the_o egyptian_n yearly_o compel_v all_o person_n to_o give_v in_o their_o name_n and_o profession_n to_o the_o magistrate_n 2â—0_n and_o such_o as_o they_o find_v to_o lie_v or_o live_v upon_o unlawful_a gain_n they_o adjudge_v to_o death_n also_o about_o the_o neck_n of_o their_o principal_a justice_n there_o be_v hang_v the_o image_n of_o a_o deity_n of_o gold_n and_o gem_n which_o deity_n they_o call_v truth_n by_o which_o they_o show_v that_o truth_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o when_o they_o behold_v that_o they_o shall_v prefer_v it_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n 224._o 20._o the_o roman_n use_v to_o take_v away_o the_o horse_n from_o such_o man_n as_o be_v of_o a_o fat_a and_o corpulent_a body_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o infamy_n upon_o they_o for_o when_o through_o luxury_n they_o have_v unfit_a themselves_o for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o country_n they_o will_v they_o shall_v be_v without_o public_a honour_n in_o it_o also_o they_o cause_v such_o as_o be_v convict_v of_o cowardice_n to_o be_v let_v blood_n in_o the_o arm_n that_o they_o may_v dishonourable_o lose_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o fear_v to_o shed_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o safety_n of_o their_o country_n 224._o 21._o that_o be_v also_o a_o praiseworthy_a custom_n of_o the_o roman_n whereby_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o those_o spoil_n which_o they_o have_v take_v from_o their_o enemy_n and_o consume_v through_o length_n of_o time_n shall_v ever_o be_v renew_v by_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o take_v care_n that_o that_o hatred_n which_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v retain_v while_o the_o spoil_n be_v stand_v shall_v in_o some_o time_n be_v obliterated_a and_o cease_v with_o the_o spoil_n themselves_o 226._o 22._o the_o corinthian_n be_v wont_a without_o much_o examination_n to_o hang_v up_o such_o as_o be_v suspect_v of_o theft_n and_o upon_o the_o three_o day_n after_o the_o matter_n be_v strict_o examine_v by_o the_o judge_n then_o if_o it_o be_v find_v that_o they_o have_v real_o commit_v the_o theft_n whereof_o they_o have_v be_v accuse_v they_o leave_v they_o hang_v upon_o the_o gallow_n but_o if_o they_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v innocent_a they_o be_v take_v thence_o and_o bury_v with_o a_o preface_n of_o honour_n at_o the_o public_a charge_n 47._o 23._o the_o thracian_n do_v celebrate_v the_o birth_n of_o any_o with_o mournful_a complaint_n and_o their_o funeral_n with_o all_o the_o sign_n of_o mirth_n and_o expression_n of_o joy_n this_o they_o do_v without_o any_o direction_n therein_o from_o the_o learned_a but_o only_o move_v thereunto_o with_o apprehension_n of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o humane_a life_n 47._o 24._o the_o lycian_n when_o any_o matter_n of_o mourning_n do_v befall_v they_o use_v to_o put_v upon_o themselves_o the_o clothes_n and_o habit_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o so_o be_v move_v with_o the_o deformity_n of_o their_o array_n they_o may_v be_v willing_a the_o soon_o to_o lay_v aside_o their_o foolish_a grief_n 228._o 25._o the_o old_a gaul_n have_v a_o custom_n that_o when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o make_v war_n they_o call_v forth_o their_o arm_a youth_n unto_o council_n and_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o come_v last_o upon_o that_o summons_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o divers_a torment_n 697._o 26._o the_o roman_n whether_o they_o go_v into_o the_o country_n or_o travel_v further_o at_o their_o return_n use_v to_o send_v a_o messenger_n before_o they_o to_o their_o wife_n to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o upon_o this_o reason_n they_o do_v it_o because_o woman_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o their_o husband_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v detain_v with_o many_o care_n and_o much_o employment_n possible_o they_o have_v brawl_n and_o discontent_n in_o the_o family_n that_o therefore_o all_o these_o may_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v time_n to_o receive_v their_o husband_n in_o peace_n and_o with_o cheerfulness_n they_o send_v before_o they_o the_o news_n of_o their_o arrival_n 698._o 27._o plutarch_n say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n have_v one_o of_o his_o bedchamber_n who_o have_v this_o give_v he_o in_o charge_n that_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o he_o first_o enter_v the_o king_n chamber_n he_o shall_v awake_v he_o with_o these_o word_n arise_v o_o king_n and_o take_v care_n of_o those_o affair_n which_o mâ—soromasdes_n have_v command_v thou_o to_o take_v care_n of_o 229._o 28._o the_o jew_n before_o they_o enter_v battle_n by_o public_a edict_n command_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o army_n who_o be_v new_o marry_v and_o have_v not_o bring_v home_o their_o wife_n also_o all_o those_o that_o have_v plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o those_o who_o have_v begin_v to_o build_v a_o house_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o finish_v it_o together_o with_o these_o all_o such_o as_o be_v cowardly_a and_o fearful_a lest_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o one_o have_v begin_v or_o the_o saint-heartedness_n of_o the_o other_o shall_v occasion_v they_o to_o fight_v feeble_o and_o also_o by_o their_o fear_n possess_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o be_v bold_a and_o valiant_a 29._o the_o manner_n of_o make_v war_n among_o the_o roman_n 192._o and_o the_o recovery_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v injurious_o detain_v be_v this_o they_o send_v forth_o feciales_n or_o herald_n who_o they_o also_o call_v orator_n crown_v with_o vervain_n that_o they_o may_v make_v the_o god_n witness_n who_o be_v the_o revenger_n of_o break_a league_n he_o that_o be_v crown_v with_o vervain_n carry_v a_o turf_n with_o the_o grass_n upon_o it_o out_o of_o the_o tower_n and_o the_o ambassador_n when_o he_o come_v to_o their_o border_n who_o be_v the_o offerer_n of_o the_o
out_o of_o devotion_n send_v some_o relief_n to_o they_o some_o of_o these_o do_v voluntary_o impose_v upon_o themselves_o such_o long_a time_n of_o fast_v that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v it_o over_o till_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o decay_v but_o almost_o spend_v chap._n xv._n of_o such_o as_o refuse_v all_o drink_n or_o to_o taste_v of_o any_o liquid_a thing_n or_o else_o find_v no_o need_n thereof_o lysimachus_z king_n of_o thrace_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o straight_a by_o king_n dromichetes_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o for_o very_o extreme_a thirst_n he_o be_v drive_v to_o yield_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o army_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o enemy_n after_o he_o have_v drink_v be_v now_o a_o prisoner_n god_n say_v he_o for_o how_o little_a a_o pleasure_n be_o i_o become_v a_o slave_n who_o but_o a_o while_n since_o be_v a_o king_n have_v his_o constitution_n be_v like_o unto_o that_o of_o some_o of_o these_o which_o follow_v he_o have_v save_v his_o kingdom_n and_o army_n so_o may_v he_o also_o if_o he_o have_v rest_v content_o at_o home_n with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o own_o but_o his_o ambition_n thirst_v after_o sovereignty_n make_v he_o set_v upon_o a_o prince_n who_o have_v give_v he_o no_o provocation_n so_o his_o own_o thirst_n be_v appareâ—â—â—â—_n punish_v in_o that_o of_o another_o kind_n but_o let_v we_o turn_v to_o such_o as_o have_v little_a or_o no_o acquaintance_n with_o thirst_n 305._o 1._o pontanus_n write_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o woman_n who_o in_o all_o her_o life_n time_n do_v never_o drink_v either_o wine_n or_o water_n and_o that_o be_v once_o enforce_v to_o drink_v wine_n by_o the_o command_n of_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o naples_n she_o receive_v much_o hurt_v thereby_o 166._o 2._o julius_n viator_n a_o gentleman_n of_o rome_n descend_v from_o the_o race_n of_o the_o voconians_n our_o ally_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o dropsy_n between_o the_o skin_n and_o flesh_n during_o his_o minority_n and_o nonage_n and_o forbid_v by_o the_o physician_n to_o drink_v so_o accustom_v himself_o to_o observe_v their_o direction_n that_o natural_o he_o can_v abide_v it_o insomuch_o that_o all_o his_o old_a age_n even_o to_o his_o die_a day_n he_o forbear_v to_o drink_v 309._o 3._o there_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o naples_n one_o of_o the_o family_n of_o tomacelli_n who_o never_o drink_v say_v coelius_n 4._o aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n of_o drunkenness_n write_v of_o some_o that_o familiar_o eat_v of_o salt_n meat_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o trouble_v with_o thirst_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o to_o have_v need_n to_o drink_v as_o archon_n the_o argive_a 44._o 5._o mago_n the_o carthaginian_a do_v three_o time_n travel_v over_o the_o vast_a and_o sandy_a desert_n of_o africa_n where_o no_o water_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o and_o yet_o all_o that_o time_n feed_v upon_o dry_a brans_n without_o take_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v liquid_a 45._o 6._o lasyrtas_fw-la lasionius_fw-la do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o drink_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n do_v nevertheless_o he_o void_a urine_n frequent_o as_o other_o man_n many_o there_o be_v who_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o till_o they_o have_v make_v trial_n thereof_o by_o curious_a observation_n they_o stay_v with_o he_o thirty_o day_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n they_o see_v he_o abstain_v from_o no_o kind_n of_o salt_n meat_n and_o yet_o drink_v not_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o man_n drink_v at_o some_o time_n but_o he_o never_o have_v any_o need_n to_o do_v it_o 319._o 7._o a_o nobleman_n of_o piedmont_n be_v sick_a of_o that_o kind_n of_o dropsy_n which_o be_v call_v ascite_n send_v for_o dr._n albertus_n roscius_n who_o find_v the_o dropsy_n confirm_v and_o the_o patient_a averse_a from_o all_o kind_n of_o remedy_n he_o say_v thus_o to_o he_o noble_a sir_n if_o you_o will_v be_v cure_v and_o perfect_o free_v of_o this_o mighty_a swell_n that_o be_v if_o you_o desire_v to_o live_v there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o you_o determine_v with_o yourself_o to_o die_v of_o that_o thirst_n wherewith_o you_o be_v so_o torment_v if_o you_o will_v do_v this_o i_o hope_v to_o cure_v you_o in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o nobleman_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o do_v so_o far_o command_v himself_o that_o for_o a_o month_n he_o refrain_v not_o only_o all_o kind_n of_o drink_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o taste_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v liquid_a by_o which_o mean_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a health_n 796._o 8._o abraames_n bishop_n of_o carras_n say_v theodoret_n live_v with_o that_o rigorous_a abstinence_n that_o bread_n and_o water_n bed_n and_o fire_n seem_v superfluous_a to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o great_a man_n that_o he_o drink_v not_o nor_o make_v use_n of_o water_n wherein_o to_o boil_v his_o herb_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o his_o manner_n be_v to_o feed_v upon_o endive_n and_o lettuce_n and_o fruit_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o he_o both_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o from_o these_o also_o he_o use_v to_o abstain_v till_o the_o evening_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o person_n of_o great_a liberality_n to_o such_o as_o be_v his_o guest_n these_o he_o entertain_v with_o the_o best_a bread_n the_o most_o generous_a wine_n the_o better_a sort_n of_o fish_n and_o all_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o a_o generous_a mind_n and_o a_o real_a love_n can_v produce_v and_o himself_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o carver_n and_o to_o distribute_v to_o every_o man_n his_o portion_n 500_o 9_o that_o be_v also_o wonderful_a which_o theophrastus_n think_v fit_a to_o insert_v into_o his_o write_n that_o there_o be_v one_o philinus_n who_o throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n never_o make_v use_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o drink_n no_o nor_o of_o food_n neither_o except_v only_a milk_n chap._n xvi_o of_o such_o man_n as_o have_v use_v to_o walk_v and_o perform_v other_o strange_a thing_n in_o their_o sleep_n they_o tell_v of_o a_o tree_n in_o japan_n that_o flourish_v and_o be_v fruitful_a if_o keep_v in_o a_o dry_a earth_n but_o with_o moisture_n which_o cause_v other_o tree_n to_o flourish_v wither_v whereas_o sleep_n bind_v up_o the_o sense_n and_o obstruct_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o mortal_a man_n there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v be_v find_v not_o only_o to_o walk_v but_o to_o perform_v divers_a other_o kind_n of_o action_n in_o their_o sleep_n with_o as_o much_o dexterity_n and_o exactness_n as_o other_o can_v have_v do_v when_o awake_a and_o which_o all_o their_o own_o courage_n will_v not_o perhaps_o have_v permit_v themselves_o to_o attempt_v with_o their_o eye_n open_a 1._o a_o young_a man_n of_o a_o choleric_a constitution_n lie_v asleep_a upon_o his_o bed_n 34._o rose_z up_z thence_o on_o the_o sudden_a take_v a_o sword_n open_v the_o door_n and_o mutter_v much_o to_o himself_o go_v into_o the_o street_n where_o he_o quarrel_v alone_o and_o fancy_v that_o he_o be_v in_o fight_n with_o his_o enemy_n he_o make_v divers_a pass_n till_o at_o length_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o through_o a_o unhappy_a slip_n of_o his_o sword_n he_o give_v himself_o such_o a_o wound_n upon_o the_o breast_n that_o little_o want_v but_o he_o have_v thence_o receive_v his_o death_n hereupon_o be_v awake_v and_o affright_v and_o dread_v lest_o such_o his_o nightwalkings_a might_n at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o create_v he_o as_o great_a danger_n he_o send_v for_o i_o to_o be_v his_o physician_n and_o be_v according_o cure_v 2._o john_n poultney_n bear_v in_o little_a sheepy_a in_o leicestershire_n 137._o be_v herein_o remarkable_a that_o in_o his_o sleep_n he_o do_v usual_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n dress_v he_o open_v the_o door_n walk_v round_o about_o the_o field_n and_o return_v to_o his_o bed_n not_o waken_v sometime_o he_o will_v rise_v in_o his_o sleep_n take_v a_o staff_n fork_n or_o any_o other_o weapon_n that_o be_v next_o his_o hand_n and_o therewith_o lie_v about_o he_o now_o strike_v now_o defend_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v then_o encounter_v or_o charge_v with_o a_o adversary_n not_o know_v be_v awake_v what_o have_v pass_v he_o afterward_o go_v to_o sea_n with_o that_o famous_a but_o unfortunate_a sir_n hugh_n willoughby_n knight_n and_o be_v together_o with_o all_o the_o fleet_n freeze_v to_o death_n in_o the_o north-east_n passage_n about_o nova_n zembla_n 3_o i_o know_v a_o man_n 33._o say_v henricus_fw-la ab_fw-la here_o be_v who_o when_o he_o be_v young_a profess_a poetry_n in_o a_o famous_a university_n when_o in_o the_o day_n time_n he_o use_v to_o bend_v his_o mind_n how_o he_o may_v yet_o better_a turn_v such_o verse_n as_o he_o have_v often_o before_o correct_v not_o
this_o unusual_a mean_n the_o capitol_n be_v save_v all_o the_o gaul_n be_v force_v to_o hasten_v off_o or_o to_o leave_v their_o dead_a body_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o that_o hill_n they_o have_v new_o climb_v 369._o 7._o the_o arragonian_n have_v a_o design_n upon_o câ—sibilis_n in_o claremont_n a_o well_o fortify_v place_n and_o in_o the_o night_n the_o watch_n be_v asleep_a have_v apply_v their_o scale_a ladder_n have_v mount_v a_o rock_n take_v one_o tower_n of_o the_o castle_n erect_v the_o ensign_n of_o their_o king_n upon_o it_o and_o be_v now_o march_v to_o a_o second_o which_o they_o have_v also_o carry_v with_o little_a ado_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o hawk_n there_o perch_v which_o be_v awake_v make_v such_o noise_n and_o cry_v that_o the_o governor_n be_v thereby_o raise_v and_o the_o watch_v awake_v find_v that_o the_o enemy_n have_v gain_v entrance_n they_o light_v up_o three_o torch_n a_o sign_n agree_v upon_o to_o hasten_v their_o friend_n to_o their_o relief_n who_o come_v with_o speedy_a and_o seasonable_a succour_n occasion_v the_o arragonian_n to_o relinquish_v their_o enterprise_n 369._o 8._o niger_n have_v fortify_v the_o mountain_n taurus_n against_o the_o army_n of_o severus_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v now_o make_v inaccessible_a so_o that_o the_o party_n of_o severus_n have_v no_o hope_n of_o do_v any_o good_a upon_o they_o when_o a_o great_a snow_n fall_v with_o shower_n of_o rain_n the_o passage_n of_o which_o from_o the_o mountain_n be_v intercept_v by_o the_o fortification_n it_o at_o last_o grow_v so_o strong_a that_o it_o bear_v away_o all_o before_o it_o which_o the_o soldier_n that_o stand_v there_o to_o guard_v the_o passage_n perceive_v they_o immediate_o flee_v and_o leave_v all_o free_a to_o the_o army_n of_o severus_n who_o then_o easy_o pass_v taurus_n fall_v into_o cilicia_n believe_v that_o the_o god_n themselves_o fight_v for_o they_o 370._o 9_o c._n marius_n have_v besiege_v a_o castle_n in_o numidia_n which_o by_o nature_n and_o fortification_n seem_v to_o be_v impregnable_a he_o be_v now_o in_o great_a anxiety_n about_o it_o and_o torture_v with_o hope_n and_o fear_n he_o can_v not_o resolve_v whether_o he_o shall_v desist_v or_o continue_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o some_o good_a fortune_n that_o have_v use_v to_o be_v favourable_a to_o he_o in_o such_o occasion_n while_o he_o remain_v in_o these_o thought_n a_o private_a ligurian_a soldier_n that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n to_o get_v water_n be_v get_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o castle_n perceive_v some_o cockle_n creep_v among_o the_o stone_n these_o he_o follow_v and_o get_v divers_a of_o they_o till_o at_o last_o his_o eagerness_n in_o gather_v of_o they_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n where_o have_v take_v full_a view_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v useful_a he_o return_v and_o acquaint_v the_o general_n with_o such_o observation_n as_o he_o have_v make_v marius_n make_v such_o use_n of_o the_o occasion_n that_o assault_v the_o enemy_n behind_o as_o well_o as_o before_o he_o become_v master_n of_o that_o strong_a place_n and_o say_v sallust_n the_o temerity_n of_o marius_n correct_v by_o this_o accident_n turn_v to_o his_o glory_n chap._n xxi_o of_o such_o as_o have_v frame_v themselves_o to_o a_o imitation_n of_o their_o superior_n or_o other_o with_o the_o force_n of_o example_n in_o divers_a thing_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o norway_n the_o air_n be_v so_o subtle_o pierce_v that_o it_o do_v insensible_o benumb_v the_o member_n chill_v the_o blood_n and_o bâ—ings_n upon_o the_o man_n a_o certain_a death_n if_o not_o with_o speed_n prevent_v our_o overfondness_n in_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o example_n of_o our_o superior_n when_o they_o be_v evil_a or_o too_o costly_a for_o we_o will_v prove_v as_o pernicious_a to_o we_o 1._o gallus_n vibius_n be_v a_o man_n first_o of_o great_a eloquence_n 169._o and_o then_o of_o great_a madness_n which_o seize_v not_o on_o he_o so_o much_o by_o accident_n as_o his_o own_o affectation_n so_o long_o mimical_o imitate_v mad_a man_n that_o he_o become_v one_o and_o tully_n confess_v that_o while_o he_o laugh_v at_o one_o hircus_fw-la a_o very_a ridiculous_a man_n dum_fw-la illum_fw-la video_fw-la say_v he_o pene_fw-la factus_fw-la â—um_fw-la ille_fw-la while_o i_o laugh_v at_o he_o i_o be_o almost_o become_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o person_n 2._o one_o of_o the_o queen_n of_o china_n have_v mishapen_a foot_n 40._o she_o to_o mend_v that_o natural_a defect_n use_v to_o swath_n they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o better_a form_n that_o which_o she_o do_v out_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n the_o rest_n do_v at_o this_o day_n out_o of_o gallantry_n for_o from_o their_o very_a infancy_n they_o swath_n their_o child_n foot_n straighten_v they_o so_o as_o to_o hinder_v their_o growth_n certain_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o have_v so_o little_a that_o one_o may_v reasonable_o doubt_v whether_o so_o small_a foot_n can_v belong_v to_o a_o humame_n body_n grow_v up_o to_o its_o full_a stature_n now_o this_o practice_n have_v its_o original_n from_o that_o use_n of_o the_o queen_n 3._o sir_n philip_n calthrope_n northfolk_n who_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o have_v send_v as_o much_o cloth_n of_o fine_a french_a tawny_a as_o will_v make_v he_o a_o gown_n to_o a_o tailor_n in_o norwich_n it_o happen_v one_o john_n drake_n a_o shoemaker_n come_v into_o the_o shop_n like_v it_o so_o well_o that_o he_o go_v and_o buy_v of_o the_o same_o as_o much_o for_o himself_o enjoin_v the_o tailor_n to_o make_v it_o of_o the_o same_o fashion_n the_o knight_n be_v inform_v hereof_o command_v the_o tailor_n to_o cut_v his_o gown_n as_o full_a of_o hole_n as_o his_o shears_o can_v make_v which_o so_o purge_v john_n drake_n of_o his_o proud_a humour_n that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v of_o the_o gentleman_n fashion_n again_o 4._o lancelot_n andrews_n london_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v a_o unimitable_a preacher_n in_o his_o way_n and_o such_o plagiaries_n who_o have_v often_o steal_v his_o sermon_n can_v never_o steal_v his_o preach_n but_o can_v make_v nothing_o of_o that_o whereof_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o desire_v pious_a and_o pleasant_a bishop_n felton_n his_o contemporary_a and_o colleague_n endeavour_v in_o vain_a in_o his_o sermon_n to_o assimilate_v his_o stile_n and_o therefore_o say_v merry_o of_o himself_o i_o have_v almost_o mar_v my_o own_o natural_a trot_n by_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v his_o artificial_a amble_n this_o peerless_a prelate_n die_v 1626._o 5._o it_o be_v of_o old_a a_o custom_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n 69._o that_o if_o the_o king_n by_o any_o accident_n or_o cause_n be_v maim_v in_o any_o of_o his_o limb_n his_o domestic_n and_o familiar_n will_v voluntary_o weaken_v themselves_o in_o those_o part_n for_o they_o think_v it_o uncomely_o for_o they_o to_o walk_v upright_o and_o their_o king_n to_o halt_v or_o that_o see_v he_o but_o with_o one_o eye_n themselves_o shall_v have_v two_o also_o when_o the_o king_n die_v his_o particular_a friend_n use_v to_o kill_v themselves_o suppose_v that_o such_o a_o end_n of_o life_n be_v honourable_a and_o also_o a_o testimony_n of_o unseigned_a friendship_n â—86_n 6._o salmoneus_n and_o alladius_n the_o one_o whereof_o live_v at_o alba_n in_o italy_n and_o the_o other_o at_o elis_n in_o arcadia_n will_v needs_o imitate_v the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n of_o jupiter_n but_o both_o with_o a_o just_a reward_n of_o their_o presumptuous_a impiety_n be_v strike_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 338._o 7._o when_o charles_n the_o five_o go_v out_o of_o italy_n to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n be_v much_o trouble_v with_o the_o headache_n he_o cut_v his_o hair_n short_a the_o great_a courtier_n present_o follow_v his_o fashion_n and_o example_n so_o that_o wear_v long_a hair_n esteem_v so_o much_o for_o many_o age_n before_o grow_v quite_o out_o of_o fashion_n in_o his_o time_n 338._o 8._o when_o don_n john_n of_o austria_n base_a son_n to_o charles_n the_o five_o go_v governor_n into_o the_o low-countries_n because_o the_o hair_n on_o the_o left_a side_n of_o his_o temple_n grow_v upright_o he_o use_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o put_v back_o all_o the_o hair_n from_o his_o forehead_n and_o because_o that_o bare_n of_o the_o forehead_n seem_v to_o look_v handsome_o in_o he_o thence_o come_v the_o fashion_n of_o comb_v and_o keep_v the_o hair_n up_o with_o wear_v of_o soretop_n mobile_n mutatur_fw-la sempter_n cum_fw-la principe_fw-la vulgus_fw-la say_v claudian_n the_o people_n vary_v too_o just_a as_o their_o prince_n do_v and_o regis_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la totus_fw-la componitur_fw-la orbis_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n use_v to_o take_v the_o pattern_n prince_n make_v 101._o 9_o tatianus_n the_o orator_n
he_o dead_a come_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o arm_n and_o ornament_n here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o elephant_n make_v use_v of_o all_o his_o fury_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o master_n and_o have_v clear_v the_o place_n of_o the_o most_o forward_o of_o the_o assailant_n he_o take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o his_o lord_n with_o his_o trunk_n place_v he_o again_o upon_o his_o back_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o king_n be_v save_v but_o the_o elephant_n die_v of_o his_o wound_n 3._o this_o which_o follow_v happen_v in_o our_o time_n 219._o and_o stand_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o public_a register_n namely_o in_o the_o year_n that_o appius_n junius_n and_o p._n silus_n be_v consul_n 328._o titus_n sabinus_n and_o his_o servant_n be_v execute_v for_o a_o outrage_n commit_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o nero_n the_o son_n of_o germanicus_n one_o of_o they_o that_o die_v have_v a_o dog_n which_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o prison_n door_n and_o when_o his_o master_n be_v throw_v down_o the_o stair_n call_v scalae_fw-la gemoniae_fw-la will_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o dead_a corpse_n but_o keep_v a_o most_o piteous_a howl_n and_o lamentation_n about_o it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o roman_n that_o stand_v round_o about_o to_o see_v the_o execution_n and_o when_o one_o of_o the_o company_n throw_v the_o dog_n a_o piece_n of_o meat_n he_o straightway_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o master_n lie_v dead_a moreover_o when_o the_o carcase_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o river_n tiber_n the_o same_o dog_n swim_v after_o and_o make_v all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v to_o bear_v it_o up_o a_o float_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o sink_v and_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o spectacle_n and_o fidelity_n of_o the_o poor_a dog_n to_o his_o master_n a_o number_n of_o people_n run_v forth_o by_o heap_n out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o waterside_n 393._o 4._o in_o patras_n a_o city_n of_o achaia_n a_o boy_n call_v thoas_n have_v buy_v a_o young_a dragon_n which_o he_o keep_v and_o nourish_v with_o great_a care_n and_o a_o notable_a familiarity_n there_o be_v grow_v betwixt_o these_o two_o but_o when_o the_o dragon_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o considerable_a bigness_n the_o citizen_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o leave_v there_o it_o fortune_v that_o this_o thoas_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o young_a man_n be_v return_v with_o some_o of_o his_o companion_n from_o certain_a sight_n they_o have_v be_v to_o see_v and_o in_o their_o journey_n be_v set_v upon_o by_o robber_n thoas_n cry_v out_o his_o voice_n be_v straight_o know_v to_o the_o dragon_n who_o be_v lurk_v not_o far_o from_o the_o place_n who_o immediate_o come_v forth_o to_o his_o rescue_n frighted_z some_z and_o slay_v other_o and_o so_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o his_o benefactor_n 328._o 5._o centaretrius_n the_o galatian_a have_v slay_v antiochus_n in_o the_o war_n get_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o dead_a king_n horse_n but_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o do_v so_o but_o that_o the_o horse_n seem_v sensible_a that_o it_o be_v his_o master_n enemy_n that_o bestride_v he_o so_o that_o take_v the_o bit_n in_o his_o tooth_n he_o run_v with_o all_o the_o speed_n that_o may_v be_v to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o rock_n from_o when_o he_o throw_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o rider_n headlong_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o neither_o can_v be_v take_v up_o alive_a again_o 115._o 6._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n the_o emperor_n there_o be_v a_o dolphin_n enter_v the_o lucrine_n lake_n which_o love_v a_o certain_a boy_n a_o poor_a man_n son_n in_o a_o strange_a manner_n the_o boy_n use_v to_o go_v every_o day_n from_o baia_n to_o puteoli_n to_o school_n about_o noon_n use_v to_o stay_v at_o the_o waterside_n and_o to_o call_v unto_o the_o dolphin_n simo_n simo_n many_o time_n will_v give_v he_o the_o fragment_n of_o bread_n which_o he_o daily_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v allure_v the_o dolphin_n to_o come_v at_o his_o call_n i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o insert_v this_o relation_n into_o my_o history_n but_o that_o maecenas_n fabianus_n flavius_n alfius_n and_o many_o other_o have_v set_v it_o down_o for_o truth_n in_o their_o chronicle_n well_o in_o process_n of_o time_n at_o what_o hour_n soever_o of_o the_o day_n the_o boy_n lure_v for_o he_o and_o call_v simo_n the_o dolphin_n though_o never_o so_o close_o hide_v will_v come_v abroad_o and_o scud_v amain_o to_o this_o lad_n and_o take_v bread_n and_o other_o victual_n at_o his_o hand_n will_v gentle_o offer_v he_o his_o back_n to_o mount_v upon_o let_v fall_n the_o sharp_a prickle_n of_o his_o fin_n for_o fear_v of_o hurt_v the_o boy_n when_o he_o have_v he_o on_o his_o back_n he_o will_v carry_v he_o over_o the_o broad_a arm_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o far_o as_o puteoli_n to_o school_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n convey_v he_o back_o again_o home_n and_o thus_o continue_v for_o many_o year_n together_o so_o long_o as_o the_o lad_n live_v but_o when_o the_o boy_n be_v fall_v sick_a and_o dead_a the_o dolphin_n usual_o come_v to_o the_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v heavy_a and_o mourn_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o belove_a and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v presume_v for_o very_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n himself_o be_v find_v dead_a upon_o the_o shore_n 979._o 7._o egesidemus_n write_v that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jassoâ—_n there_o be_v a_o boy_n call_v hermias_n who_o have_v use_v likewise_o to_o ride_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o a_o dolphin_n over_o the_o sea_n chance_v at_o last_o in_o a_o sudden_a storm_n to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o wave_n as_o he_o sit_v upon_o his_o back_n and_o so_o die_v he_o be_v bring_v back_o by_o the_o dolphin_n dead_a as_o he_o be_v who_o as_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n will_v never_o return_v again_o into_o the_o sea_n but_o launch_v himself_o upon_o the_o sand_n and_o there_o die_v upon_o the_o shore_n 8._o in_o the_o great_a cirque_fw-la at_o rome_n 158._o at_o a_o solemn_a spectacle_n there_o be_v many_o person_n condemn_v to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o wild_a beast_n let_v loose_a upon_o they_o from_o den_n and_o cave_n make_v for_o the_o purpose_n among_o these_o miserable_a person_n be_v one_o androdus_n who_o have_v be_v servant_n to_o a_o consular_a person_n there_o be_v a_o lion_n let_v forth_o upon_o he_o the_o most_o terrible_a of_o all_o other_o to_o look_v upon_o both_o for_o strength_n and_o extraordinary_a fierceness_n who_o at_o the_o first_o stand_v still_o as_o one_o in_o admiration_n and_o then_o soft_o and_o mild_o approach_v the_o man_n move_v his_o tail_n after_o the_o flatter_a manner_n of_o a_o dog_n and_o then_o gentle_o lick_v the_o leg_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o poor_a slave_n that_o be_v almost_o dead_a with_o fear_n and_o defend_v he_o against_o all_o the_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o cirque_fw-la all_o the_o people_n see_v this_o wonder_n not_o without_o great_a applause_n androdus_n be_v therefore_o send_v for_o by_o caesar_n who_o inquire_v of_o he_o the_o reason_n why_o that_o terrible_a beast_n have_v spare_v he_o alone_o and_o have_v fawn_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o manner_n the_o slave_n tell_v he_o that_o be_v servant_n unto_o the_o proconsul_n of_o africa_n by_o overhard_a usage_n he_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o run_v away_o into_o the_o sand_n and_o solitude_n where_o while_o he_o hide_v and_o rest_v himself_o in_o a_o cave_n there_o come_v to_o he_o this_o huge_a lion_n lame_a of_o one_o foot_n and_o bloody_a who_o seem_v mild_o and_o gentle_o to_o crave_v his_o assistance_n that_o he_o take_v up_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v pull_v out_o a_o long_a and_o sharp_a thorn_n give_v he_o ease_v that_o from_o that_o day_n to_o three_o year_n end_n he_o live_v with_o the_o lion_n in_o that_o cave_n who_o ever_o bring_v he_o a_o part_n of_o his_o prey_n which_o he_o roast_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o eat_v after_o which_o weary_a of_o that_o bestial_a life_n in_o the_o lion_n absence_n he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o have_v go_v three_o day_n journey_n he_o be_v seize_v upon_o by_o the_o soldier_n and_o bring_v out_o of_o africa_n to_o rome_n to_o his_o lord_n and_o by_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v thus_o expose_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n to_o be_v devour_v but_o that_o it_o seem_v this_o lion_n be_v afterward_o take_v have_v again_o take_v knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o he_o have_v see_v upon_o this_o the_o people_n universal_o interpose_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o androdus_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o lion_n bestow_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v grant_v and_o the_o slave_n
great_a misery_n we_o endure_v great_a want_n we_o be_v under_o and_o have_v nothing_o little_a but_o hope_n food_n and_o strength_n if_o any_o ask_v by_o what_o direction_n we_o steer_v our_o course_n to_o mayork_n whither_o we_o design_v for_o the_o day_n a_o pocket-dial_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o compass_n by_o night_n the_o star_n when_o they_o appear_v and_o when_o not_o we_o guess_v our_o way_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o cloud_n four_o day_n and_o night_n be_v we_o in_o this_o woeful_a plight_n on_o the_o five_o all_o hope_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v perish_v so_o that_o we_o leave_v off_o our_o labour_n because_o we_o have_v no_o strength_n leave_v only_o empty_v the_o boat_n of_o water_n when_o god_n send_v we_o some_o relief_n as_o we_o lie_v hull_v up_o and_o down_o we_o discover_v a_o tortoise_n not_o far_o from_o we_o asleep_o in_o the_o sea_n have_v drake_n discover_v the_o spanish_a fleet_n he_o can_v not_o have_v more_o rejoice_v we_o take_v up_o our_o oar_n silent_o row_v to_o our_o prey_n take_v it_o into_o the_o boat_n with_o great_a triumph_n we_o cut_v off_o her_o head_n and_o let_v she_o bleed_v into_o a_o pot_n we_o drink_v the_o blood_n eat_v the_o liver_n and_o suck_v the_o flesh_n it_o wonderful_o refresh_v our_o spirit_n and_o we_o pick_v up_o some_o crumb_n of_o hope_n about_o noon_n we_o think_v we_o discover_v land_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o express_v the_o joy_n of_o our_o raise_a soul_n at_o this_o apprehension_n we_o wrought_v hard_a and_o after_o further_a labour_n be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v land_n and_o it_o be_v mayork_n we_o keep_v within_o sight_n of_o it_o all_o day_n the_o six_o of_o july_n and_o about_o ten_o a_o clock_n at_o night_n we_o come_v under_o the_o island_n and_o creep_v as_o near_o the_o shore_n as_o we_o can_v and_o dare_v till_o we_o find_v a_o convenient_a place_n where_o we_o may_v thrust_v in_o our_o weather-beaten_a boat_n when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o land_n we_o be_v not_o insensible_a of_o our_o deliverance_n but_o though_o we_o have_v escape_v the_o sea_n we_o may_v die_v at_o land_n we_o have_v no_o food_n since_o we_o eat_v the_o liver_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o tortoise_n therefore_o john_n anthony_n and_o myself_o be_v send_v out_o to_o scout_v abroad_o for_o fresh_a water_n because_o we_o speak_v some_o spanish_a we_o come_v to_o a_o watch-tower_n of_o the_o spaniard_n speak_v to_o he_o on_o the_o watch_n tell_v he_o our_o condition_n earnest_o beg_v some_o fresh_a water_n and_o some_o bread_n he_o throw_v we_o down_o a_o old_a mouldy_a cake_n but_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v a_o cake_n hunger_n do_v not_o consider_v its_o mouldiness_n then_o he_o direct_v we_o to_o fresh_a water_n which_o be_v hard_o by_o we_o stand_v not_o tell_v story_n we_o remember_v our_o brethren_n leave_v with_o our_o boat_n and_o observe_v the_o sentinel_n direction_n come_v to_o a_o well_o where_o there_o be_v a_o pot_n with_o string_n to_o draw_v with_o we_o drink_v a_o little_a water_n and_o eat_v a_o bit_n of_o our_o cake_n but_o the_o passage_n be_v so_o disuse_v that_o we_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o force_v our_o throat_n to_o relieve_v our_o clamorous_a stomach_n we_o return_v to_o our_o boat_n acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o good_a success_n of_o our_o embassy_n and_o all_o prepare_v to_o make_v to_o the_o well_o so_o tie_v our_o boat_n as_o fast_o as_o we_o can_v to_o the_o shore_n we_o leave_v she_o to_o mercy_n now_o we_o be_v at_o the_o well_o it_o have_v water_n and_o we_o have_v something_o to_o draw_v but_o god_n must_v give_v we_o a_o throat_n to_o swallow_v for_o william_n adam_n attempt_v to_o drink_v after_o many_o essay_n be_v not_o able_a to_o swallow_v it_o but_o still_o the_o water_n return_v so_o that_o he_o sink_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n faint_o say_v i_o be_o a_o dead_a man_n but_o after_o much_o strive_v he_o take_v a_o little_a so_o refresh_v with_o our_o cake_n and_o water_n we_o lay_v down_o by_o the_o well-side_n till_o the_o morning_n when_o it_o be_v clear_a day_n we_o again_o go_v to_o the_o watchman_n entreat_v he_o to_o direct_v we_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o the_o next_o house_n or_o town_n where_o we_o may_v find_v relief_n he_o civil_o point_v we_o to_o one_o about_o two_o mile_n off_o and_o long_o it_o be_v ever_o our_o blister_a foot_n can_v overcome_v the_o tediousness_n of_o that_o little_a way_n when_o we_o come_v the_o honest_a farmer_n move_v with_o our_o relation_n send_v we_o out_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o olive_n and_o see_v we_o thankful_a beggar_n enlarge_v his_o civility_n to_o we_o call_v we_o into_o his_o house_n and_o give_v we_o good_a warm_a bean-pottage_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o most_o pleasant_a food_n that_o i_o ever_o eat_v in_o my_o life_n thence_o we_o advance_v to_o the_o city_n of_o mayork_n about_o ten_o mile_n from_o that_o place_n that_o night_n we_o lie_v by_o a_o well-side_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n we_o enter_v the_o suburb_n the_o viceroy_n be_v inform_v of_o we_o and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o who_o after_o he_o have_v examine_v we_o and_o hear_v our_o story_n order_v we_o shall_v be_v maintain_v at_o his_o own_o cost_n till_o we_o can_v have_v passage_n to_o our_o own_o country_n but_o our_o english_a ship_n seldom_o trade_v thither_o we_o petition_v the_o viceroy_n for_o passage_n in_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n galley_n which_o be_v in_o the_o road_n bind_v for_o alicant_n which_o he_o gracious_o grant_v we_o after_o some_o other_o trouble_v we_o meet_v with_o contrary_a wind_n and_o it_o be_v five_o week_n ere_o we_o can_v reach_v the_o down_n where_o we_o arrive_v in_o sept._n 1644._o the_o commander_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v captain_n smith_n of_o redriff_n mr._n thomas_n sanders_n my_o wife_n brother_n be_v in_o mayork_n not_o long_o after_o we_o come_v thence_o see_v our_o boat_n hang_v up_o for_o a_o monument_n upon_o the_o side_n of_o the_o great_a church_n there_o mr._n robert_n hales_n be_v there_o 1671._o and_o assure_v i_o that_o he_o see_v the_o naked_a rib_n and_o skeleton_n of_o it_o then_o hang_v in_o the_o same_o place_n chap._n thirty-nine_o of_o conscience_n the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o some_o man_n lvcretius_n boast_v of_o his_o master_n epicurus_n that_o when_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v he_o who_o first_o do_v dare_v to_o assert_v the_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o so_o successful_o that_o religion_n begin_v to_o be_v despise_v and_o man_n be_v make_v equal_a with_o heaven_n itself_o but_o if_o we_o believe_v cotta_n in_o tully_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o epicurus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v his_o belove_a ease_n and_o pleasure_n in_o his_o sentiment_n that_o never_o be_v schoolboy_n more_o afraid_a of_o a_o rod_n than_o he_o be_v of_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o god_n and_o death_n nec_fw-la quenquam_fw-la vidi_fw-la say_v he_o qui_fw-la magis_fw-la ed_z timeret_fw-la quae_fw-la timenda_fw-la esse_fw-la negaret_fw-la no_o man_n more_o fear_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v shall_v be_v despise_v than_o himself_o for_o whatever_o there_o be_v in_o the_o air_n there_o be_v certain_o a_o elastical_a power_n in_o the_o conscience_n that_o will_v bear_v itself_o up_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o weight_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o man_n may_v silence_v for_o a_o while_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o it_o will_v find_v a_o time_n to_o speak_v so_o loud_o as_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o despite_n of_o its_o owner_n 1._o there_o be_v two_o senator_n in_o great_a reputation_n at_o rome_n 627._o symmachus_n and_o boethius_n who_o have_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o former_a theodoricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n send_v for_o they_o to_o he_o then_o at_o ticinum_n where_o he_o long_o keep_v they_o in_o prison_n because_o they_o have_v oppose_v something_o which_o he_o be_v desirous_a shall_v be_v decree_v in_o the_o senate_n possible_o the_o allowance_n of_o church_n to_o the_o arrian_n have_v thus_o deprive_v they_o of_o liberty_n he_o expose_v their_o good_n to_o open_a sale_n and_o at_o last_o cause_v they_o both_o to_o be_v slay_v not_o long_o after_o their_o death_n there_o be_v set_v before_o he_o on_o the_o table_n at_o supper_n the_o head_n of_o a_o great_a fish_n there_o do_v he_o think_v he_o see_v the_o head_n of_o symmachus_n with_o a_o horrible_a yawn_a and_o threaten_v he_o with_o flame_a eye_n immediate_o therefore_o he_o be_v sore_o affright_v and_o tremble_a cause_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o his_o bed_n elpidius_n the_o physician_n be_v send_v for_o but_o can_v not_o
the_o persuasion_n of_o paulus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n make_v he_o a_o deacon_n and_o afterward_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v although_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n at_o his_o hand_n after_o which_o oftentimes_o in_o his_o sleep_n he_o seem_v to_o see_v his_o dead_a brother_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o deacon_n reach_v out_o to_o he_o a_o cup_n fill_v with_o blood_n and_o say_v to_o he_o drink_v brother_n the_o unhappy_a emperor_n be_v so_o afflict_v and_o terrify_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o and_o the_o sting_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o he_o determine_v to_o retire_v into_o sicily_n where_o also_o he_o die_v 136._o 10._o hermannus_n bishop_n of_o prague_n when_o he_o lie_v a_o die_v with_o a_o heavy_a sigh_n complain_v that_o he_o have_v spend_v a_o far_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n than_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v have_v give_v check_n unto_o sundry_a vice_n but_o that_o with_o his_o courtier-like_a life_n he_o have_v rather_o administer_v a_o further_a licence_n to_o sin_n while_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o he_o endeavour_v to_o seem_v to_o prince_n rather_o pleasant_a than_o severe_a and_o this_o fault_n above_o other_o he_o earnest_o desire_v that_o god_n almighty_a of_o his_o mercy_n will_v forgive_v he_o 630._o 11._o memorable_a be_v the_o example_n of_o francis_n spira_n a_o advocate_n of_o milan_n an._n 1543._o who_o have_v sin_v in_o despite_n of_o conscience_n fall_v into_o that_o trouble_n and_o despair_n that_o by_o no_o endeavour_n of_o learned_a man_n he_o can_v be_v comfort_v he_o feel_v as_o he_o say_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n in_o his_o soul_n frismelica_fw-la bullovat_n and_o other_o excellent_a physician_n can_v neither_o make_v he_o eat_v drink_v nor_o sleep_n no_o persuasion_n can_v ease_v he_o never_o plead_v any_o man_n so_o well_o for_o as_o this_o man_n do_v against_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o desperate_o die_v 763._o 12._o catullus_n governor_n of_o libya_n have_v fraudulenty_n and_o unjust_o put_v to_o death_n 3000_o jew_n and_o confiscate_v their_o good_n now_o though_o neither_o vespasian_n or_o titus_n say_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o yet_o not_o long_o after_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o grievous_a disease_n and_o be_v cruel_o torment_v not_o only_o in_o body_n but_o also_o in_o mind_n for_o he_o be_v great_o terrify_v and_o still_o imagine_v to_o see_v the_o ghost_n of_o they_o who_o he_o have_v so_o unjust_o slay_v ready_a to_o kill_v he_o so_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o and_o not_o able_a to_o contain_v himself_o leap_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v torture_v with_o torment_n and_o fire_n and_o this_o disease_n daily_o increase_v his_o gut_n and_o bowel_n rot_v and_o issue_v out_o of_o he_o at_o last_o he_o die_v chap._n xl._o of_o banishment_n and_o the_o sort_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o among_o the_o ancient_n etc._n etc._n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v to_o rush_v heady_o and_o at_o all_o adventure_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v he_o and_o to_o account_v himself_o as_o a_o sufferer_n wherein_o he_o be_v any_o way_n infringe_v of_o his_o liberty_n although_o it_o be_v real_o to_o his_o advantage_n to_o be_v so_o restrain_v this_o be_v perhaps_o the_o reason_n why_o 217._o 1._o the_o emperor_n claudius_n banish_v some_o person_n after_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o fashion_n for_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o stir_v beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o three_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n wherein_o they_o live_v 795._o 2._o damon_n the_o master_n of_o pericles_n be_v banish_v by_o the_o athenian_n by_o a_o decree_n of_o ten_o year_n exile_n for_o this_o only_a reason_n that_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n beyond_o what_o be_v common_a to_o other_o 184._o 3._o the_o ephesian_n banish_v hermodorus_n the_o philosopher_n for_o this_o only_a cause_n that_o he_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o live_v in_o great_a modesty_n and_o frugality_n the_o tenor_n of_o their_o decree_n be_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v among_o they_o be_v a_o good_a husband_n or_o excel_v other_o in_o case_n he_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o depart_v 4._o ostracism_n be_v a_o form_n of_o banishment_n for_o ten_o year_n 550._o so_o call_v because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o party_n banish_v be_v write_v on_o a_o oystershell_n it_o be_v use_v towards_o such_o who_o either_o begin_v to_o grow_v too_o popular_a or_o potent_a among_o the_o man_n of_o service_n this_o device_n allowable_a in_o a_o democracy_n where_o the_o overmuch_o powerfulness_n of_o one_o may_v hazard_v the_o liberty_n of_o all_o be_v exercise_v in_o spite_n often_o than_o desert_n it_o be_v frequent_a among_o the_o athenian_n and_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o aristides_n alcibiades_n nicias_n and_o divers_a other_o be_v command_v to_o leave_v their_o country_n for_o ten_o year_n 5._o petalism_n be_v a_o form_n of_o banishment_n for_o five_o year_n 550._o from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o leaf_n it_o be_v practise_v chief_o in_o the_o city_n of_o syracuse_n upon_o such_o of_o their_o citizen_n as_o grow_v too_o popular_a and_o potent_a the_o manner_n be_v to_o write_v his_o name_n in_o a_o olive-leaf_n and_o that_o once_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n without_o more_o ado_n he_o be_v thereby_o expel_v the_o city_n and_o its_o territory_n for_o five_o year_n yet_o can_v not_o this_o device_n so_o well_o secure_v they_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o so_o much_o desire_v freedom_n but_o that_o this_o city_n fall_v often_o into_o the_o power_n of_o tyrant_n than_o any_o one_o city_n in_o the_o world_n 6._o the_o carthaginian_n banish_v hanno_n 128._o a_o most_o worthy_a person_n who_o have_v do_v they_o great_a service_n not_o for_o any_o fault_n but_o that_o he_o be_v of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o industry_n than_o the_o state_n of_o a_o free_a city_n may_v well_o bear_v and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o tame_v a_o lion_n for_o they_o judge_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o commit_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o city_n to_o he_o who_o have_v tame_v the_o fierceness_n of_o savage_a beast_n 7._o john_n chrysostome_n 2863._o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v twice_o banish_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o eudoxia_n the_o wife_n of_o arcadius_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o her_o severity_n against_o he_o be_v because_o she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o free_a reprehension_n and_o reproof_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n 8._o in_o the_o island_n of_o seriphus_n 119._o as_o also_o among_o some_o of_o those_o nation_n that_o live_v about_o the_o mountain_n caucasus_n no_o man_n be_v put_v to_o death_n how_o great_a soever_o the_o crime_n be_v that_o he_o have_v commit_v but_o the_o severe_a of_o all_o punishment_n with_o they_o be_v to_o interdict_v a_o man_n any_o long_a abode_n in_o his_o country_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o he_o into_o banishment_n where_o he_o be_v to_o continue_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n 9_o rutilius_n be_v so_o little_o concern_v with_o his_o banishment_n 209._o that_o when_o he_o be_v recall_v by_o one_o who_o order_n it_o be_v death_n to_o disobey_v yet_o he_o despise_v his_o return_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o continue_v in_o his_o exile_n perhaps_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v in_o any_o kind_n to_o oppose_v the_o senate_n or_o even_o the_o unjust_a law_n of_o his_o country_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v no_o more_o in_o such_o condition_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o other_o to_o banish_v he_o his_o country_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o please_v chap._n xli_o of_o the_o wise_a speech_n say_n and_o reply_v of_o several_a person_n a_o wise_a man_n have_v ever_o be_v a_o scarce_a commodity_n in_o all_o place_n and_o time_n whole_a greece_n itself_o can_v boast_v no_o more_o of_o this_o sort_n than_o only_o seven_o and_o a_o cato_n and_o a_o laelius_n be_v almost_o the_o total_a sum_n of_o the_o roman_a inventory_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v so_o few_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o hard_a to_o be_v find_v and_o see_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v common_o the_o least_o speaker_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o great_a a_o penury_n of_o their_o say_n as_o of_o their_o person_n and_o yet_o of_o these_o too_o every_o man_n will_v determine_v according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n a_o liberty_n which_o the_o reader_n shall_v not_o be_v refuse_v to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o these_o few_o that_o follow_v 176._o 1._o cardinal_n pompeius_n colomne_a be_v employ_v use_v such_o mean_n
to_o who_o the_o abbot_n return_v si_fw-mi bone_fw-la sis_fw-la venias_fw-la si_fw-la nequam_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la another_o pass_n of_o wit_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v report_v betwixt_o he_o and_o philip_n repington_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o bishop_n send_v this_o challenge_n et_fw-fr niger_n &_o nequam_fw-la cum_fw-la sis_fw-la cognomine_fw-la nequam_fw-la nigrior_fw-la esse_fw-la potes_fw-la nequior_fw-la esse_fw-la nequis_fw-la both_o black_a and_o bad_a whilst_o bid_v the_o name_n to_o thou_o blacker_o thou_o may_v but_o worse_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v to_o who_o nequam_fw-la rejoyn_v phi_n nota_fw-la foetoris_fw-la lippus_fw-la malus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la horis_fw-la phi_n malus_fw-la &_o lippus_fw-la totus_fw-la malus_fw-la ergo_fw-la philippus_n stink_v be_v brand_v with_o a_o phi_o lippus_fw-la latin_a for_o blear_a eye_n phi_n and_o lippus_fw-la bad_a as_o either_o than_o philippus_n worse_a together_o nequam_fw-la to_o discompose_v such_o conceit_n for_o the_o future_a alter_v the_o orthography_n of_o his_o name_n into_o neckham_n he_o die_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o an._n 1227._o 16._o the_o pope_n have_v bring_v under_o his_o power_n the_o marquisate_n of_o ancona_n 978._o send_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o venetian_n to_o know_v of_o they_o by_o what_o right_o they_o attribute_v to_o their_o seignory_n alone_o the_o custom_n and_o other_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n see_v they_o can_v show_v no_o grant_n or_o charter_n for_o the_o same_o they_o answer_v he_o cunning_o that_o they_o wonder_v why_o any_o man_n will_v require_v they_o to_o show_v their_o privilege_n see_v the_o pope_n have_v the_o original_a thereof_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o chest_n as_o most_o precious_a relic_n that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o find_v they_o if_o they_o will_v look_v well_o upon_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n on_o the_o backside_n whereof_o their_o privilege_n be_v write_v in_o great_a letter_n this_o answer_n be_v father_v upon_o jerome_n donatuâ—_n ambassador_n of_o venice_n when_o pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o ask_v he_o merry_o of_o who_o the_o venetian_n hold_v those_o right_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o sea_n he_o answer_v he_o present_o let_v your_o holiness_n show_v i_o the_o charter_n of_o st._n peter_n patrimony_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v on_o the_o back_n thereof_o a_o grant_v make_v to_o the_o venetian_n of_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n 17._o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o merry-conceited_n fellow_n 137._o that_o in_o christendom_n there_o be_v neither_o scholar_n enough_o gentleman_n enough_o nor_o jew_n enough_o and_o when_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o of_o all_o these_o there_o be_v rather_o too_o great_a a_o plenty_n than_o any_o scarcity_n he_o reply_v that_o if_o there_o be_v scholar_n enough_o so_o many_o will_v not_o be_v double_a or_o treble_a benefice_a if_o gentleman_n enough_o so_o many_o peasant_n will_v not_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o gentry_n and_o if_o jew_n enough_o so_o many_o christian_n will_v not_o profess_v usury_n 18._o a_o certain_a roman_a knight_n come_v to_o hadrianus_n the_o emperor_n to_o request_v a_o favour_n of_o he_o 89._o but_o receive_v a_o denial_n the_o knight_n be_v old_a and_o have_v a_o very_a grey_a beard_n but_o a_o few_o day_n after_o have_v colour_v his_o beard_n and_o hair_n black_a and_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o more_o youthful_a garb_n he_o present_v himself_o again_o unto_o the_o emperor_n about_o the_o same_o business_n the_o emperor_n perceive_v the_o fraud_n it_o be_v say_v he_o but_o a_o few_o day_n since_o that_o i_o deny_v it_o to_o your_o father_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v fair_a for_o i_o now_o to_o grant_v it_o to_o the_o son_n 19_o king_n antigonus_n come_v to_o visit_v antagoras_n a_o learned_a man_n 160._o who_o he_o find_v in_o his_o tent_n busy_v in_o the_o cook_n of_o conger_n do_v you_o think_v say_v antigonus_n that_o homer_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o write_v the_o glorious_a action_n of_o agamemnon_n be_v boil_v of_o conger_n and_o do_v you_o think_v say_v the_o other_o that_o agamemnon_n when_o he_o do_v those_o action_n be_v wont_a to_o concern_v himself_o whether_o any_o man_n in_o his_o camp_n boil_v conger_n or_o not_o 20._o raphael_n vrbinas_n 206._o a_o excellent_a painter_n be_v reprehend_v by_o two_o cardinal_n for_o that_o he_o have_v represent_v the_o face_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n with_o a_o unbecoming_a and_o unwonted_a redness_n upon_o they_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v not_o express_v they_o in_o such_o a_o paleness_n and_o leanness_n in_o their_o face_n as_o they_o have_v contract_v while_o live_v with_o their_o fasting_n and_o trouble_n but_o that_o he_o have_v imitate_v that_o adventitious_a redness_n which_o come_v upon_o they_o now_o they_o be_v among_o the_o bless_a while_o they_o even_o blush_v at_o the_o manner_n and_o life_n of_o their_o successor_n 207._o 21._o licinius_n crassus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v love_v a_o lamprey_n he_o keep_v in_o a_o pond_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o when_o it_o die_v he_o weep_v and_o put_v on_o mourning-apparel_n whereupon_o his_o colleague_n domitius_n be_v one_o day_n in_o altercation_n with_o he_o spiteful_o ask_v he_o be_v not_o you_o he_o who_o shed_v so_o many_o tear_n for_o the_o death_n of_o a_o lamprey_n the_o other_o as_o bitter_o reply_v and_o be_v not_o you_o he_o who_o have_v bury_v three_o wife_n without_o shed_v so_o much_o as_o one_o tear_n wales_n 22._o i_o well_o know_v that_o wealthy_a man_n who_o be_v a_o great_a improver_n of_o ground_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v never_o come_v into_o that_o place_n which_o may_v not_o be_v make_v better_o to_o which_o one_o tart_o return_v that_o it_o shall_v seem_v then_o that_o he_o will_v never_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o that_o place_n be_v at_o the_o best_a 155._o 23._o i_o remember_v when_o i_o be_v at_o cambridge_n say_v the_o same_o dr._n fuller_n some_o thirty_o year_n since_o there_o be_v a_o fly_a though_o false_a report_n that_o pope_n vrban_n the_o eight_o be_v coop_v up_o by_o his_o cardinal_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n whereupon_o a_o waggish_a scholar_n say_v jam_fw-la verissimum_fw-la est_fw-la papa_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la errare_fw-la 460._o 24._o after_o the_o battle_n of_o pharsalia_n and_o the_o flight_n of_o pompey_n one_o nonnius_n a_o great_a captain_n think_v to_o encourage_v the_o soldier_n bid_v they_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o there_o be_v yet_o seven_o eagle_n leave_v that_o be_v something_o say_v cicero_n then_o present_a if_o we_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o jay_n 223._o 25._o king_n james_n come_v in_o progress_n to_o the_o house_n of_o sir_n pope_n knight_n when_o his_o lady_n be_v late_o deliver_v of_o a_o daughter_n which_o babe_n be_v present_v to_o king_n james_n with_o a_o paper_n of_o verse_n in_o her_o hand_n which_o because_o they_o please_v the_o king_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o displease_v the_o reader_n see_v this_o little_a mistress_n here_o do_v never_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n or_o a_o triple_a crown_n do_v wear_v and_o yet_o she_o be_v a_o pope_n no_o benefice_n she_o ever_o sell_v nor_o do_v dispense_v with_o sin_n for_o gold_n she_o hardly_o be_v a_o seven-night_n old_a and_o yet_o she_o be_v a_o pope_n no_o king_n her_o foot_n do_v ever_o kiss_v or_o have_v from_o her_o worse_a look_n than_o this_o nor_o do_v she_o ever_o hope_v to_o saint_v one_o with_o a_o rope_n and_o yet_o she_o be_v a_o pope_n a_o female_a pope_n you_o will_v say_v a_o second_o joan_n no_o sure_a she_o be_v pope_n innocent_a or_o none_o chap._n xliv_o of_o recreation_n some_o man_n have_v delight_v in_o or_o addict_v themselves_o unto_o at_o leisure_n hour_n or_o that_o they_o have_v be_v immoderate_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o bow_n that_o be_v always_o keep_v bend_v will_v suffer_v a_o great_a abatement_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n will_v be_v too_o much_o subdue_v and_o humble_v and_o weary_v shall_v it_o be_v always_o intent_n upon_o the_o care_n and_o business_n of_o life_n without_o the_o allowance_n of_o something_o whereby_o it_o may_v divert_v and_o recreate_v itself_o but_o then_o as_o no_o man_n use_v to_o make_v a_o meal_n of_o sweetmeat_n so_o we_o must_v take_v care_n that_o we_o be_v not_o excessive_a and_o immoderate_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o those_o pleasure_n we_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v incident_a to_o some_o who_o be_v otherwise_o great_a man_n 1._o leo_fw-la the_o ten_o 111._o that_o hunt_a pope_n be_v much_o discommend_v by_o jovius_n in_o his_o life_n for_o his_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o hawk_v and_o hunt_v insomuch_o that_o as_o he_o say_v he_o will_v sometime_o live_v about_o ostia_n week_n and_o month_n together_o leave_v suitor_n unrespected_a bull_n
inundation_n especial_o of_o the_o tweed_n and_o forth_n that_o divers_a village_n be_v overturn_v thereby_o and_o a_o great_a number_n both_o of_o man_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o cattle_n perish_v in_o the_o water_n 12._o in_o the_o year_n 1581._o a_o army_n of_o mouse_n so_o overrun_v the_o march_n in_o dengry_a hundred_o in_o essex_n near_o unto_o south-minster_n 162._o that_o they_o shore_n the_o grass_n to_o the_o very_a root_n and_o so_o taint_v the_o same_o with_o their_o venomous_a tooth_n that_o a_o great_a murrain_n fall_v upon_o the_o cattle_n that_o afterward_o graze_v upon_o it_o 13._o about_o the_o year_n 1610._o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o be_v so_o plague_v with_o cloud_n of_o grasshopper_n 481._o that_o they_o darken_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o leave_v not_o a_o green_a herb_n or_o leaf_n in_o all_o the_o country_n yea_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o very_a bedchamber_n to_o the_o great_a annoyance_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v almost_o as_o big_a as_o dormouse_n with_o red_a wing_n 14._o cassander_n in_o his_o return_n from_o apollonia_n meet_v with_o the_o people_n call_v abderitae_n 172._o who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o frog_n and_o mouse_n be_v constrain_v to_o depart_v from_o their_o native_a soil_n and_o to_o seek_v out_o habitation_n for_o themselves_o elsewhere_o and_o fear_v they_o will_v seize_v upon_o macedon_n he_o make_v a_o agreement_n with_o they_o receive_v they_o as_o his_o associate_n and_o allot_v they_o certain_a ground_n in_o the_o uttermost_a border_n of_o macedonia_n wherein_o they_o may_v plant_v and_o seat_n themselves_o the_o country_n of_o troas_n be_v exceed_o give_v to_o breed_n great_a store_n of_o mouse_n so_o that_o already_o they_o have_v enforce_v the_o inhabitant_n to_o quit_v the_o place_n and_o depart_v finis_fw-la the_o index_n a._n abstinence_n from_o drink_n page_n 591_o abstinence_n from_o food_n 589_o accuser_n false_a 410_o actor_n on_o the_o stage_n 502_o advancement_n how_o 577_o advancement_n whence_o 566_o adversity_n deject_v 431_o adversity_n improve_v 200_o adulterer_n punish_v 457_o affability_n 181_o age_n of_o some_o great_a 47_o age_n memorable_a 49_o age_n renew_v 51_o agility_n and_o nimbleness_n 42_o ambition_n 415_o anger_n 110_o antipathy_n 11_o apparel_n mean_v 164_o apparel_n luxury_n in_o it_o 395_o apparition_n of_o devil_n 611_o apparition_n of_o soul_n 88_o appeal_n to_o god_n 608_o archer_n and_o shoot_v 510_o art_n rare_a work_n of_o it_o 224_o attempt_n dear_a and_o vain_a 409_o atheistical_a person_n 361_o author_n first_o in_o thing_n 647_o b._n banishment_n its_o kind_n 645_o beard_n how_o wear_v 19_o beauty_n 24_o beginning_n low_o remember_v 233_o belove_v by_o beast_n etc._n etc._n 622_o birthday_n of_o divers_a 8_o birth_n very_o different_a 4_o birth_n monstrous_a 5_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 473_o body_n how_o find_v 64_o body_n unbury_v 62_o boldness_n 210_o bounty_n of_o some_o man_n 186_o boast_v vain_a 433_o brethren_n their_o love_n 152_o brethren_n their_o discord_n 374_o building_n magnificent_a 561_o c._n charity_n great_a 189_o chastity_n 193_o cheat_n and_o theft_n 420_o child_n dutiful_a 149_o child_n degenerate_a 366_o child_n unnatural_a 368_o clemency_n and_o mercy_n 174_o commiseration_n and_o pity_n 127_o confidence_n in_o themselves_o 214_o conscience_n its_o force_n 643_o constancy_n 213_o constitution_n strange_a 10_o council_n and_o counsellor_n 182_o covetousness_n 416_o creature_n teach_v many_o thing_n 230_o creature_n their_o love_n to_o man_n 622_o cruelty_n example_n of_o it_o 376_o cure_n upon_o some_o strange_a 630_o curiosity_n 400_o custom_n of_o sundry_a nation_n 580_o d._n ddeath_o bold_o receive_v 241_o death_n self_n procure_v 458_o death_n fear_v overmuch_o 437_o death_n unusual_a way_n to_o it_o 59_o death_n warn_v not_o avoid_v 455_o decline_v from_o first_o virtue_n 363_o deformity_n of_o body_n 29_o degenerate_a child_n 366_o design_n help_v or_o hinder_v 200_o desire_n and_o wish_n 117_o discontent_a person_n 434_o disease_n strange_a 56_o dissimulation_n 128_o dispatch_v of_o affair_n 45_o distress_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n 638_o divinity_n affect_v 370_o dream_n 545_o drinker_n great_a 391_o drink_v abstain_v from_o 591_o drunkenness_n its_o evil_n 393_o dwarf_n and_o low_a statured_a man_n 36_o e._n easters_n great_a 390_o effeminate_a man_n 451_o election_n of_o prince_n 605_o eloquence_n famous_a for_o it_o 488_o ambassador_n 484_o emperor_n eastern_a 469_o emperor_n western_a 463_o envy_n 120_o error_n and_o mistake_v 615_o escape_n from_o death_n 626_o example_n their_o force_n 601_o expedition_n and_o dispatch_n 45_o extraordinary_a accideent_n 596_o eye_n its_o frame_n and_o beauty_n 23_o f._n face_n its_o composure_n 24_o fancy_n its_o force_n 94_o fast_n wonderful_a 589_o fate_n unavoidable_a 415_o father_n of_o the_o church_n 518_o fatness_n and_o corpulency_n 46_o fear_n and_o its_o effect_n 108_o feast_v luxurious_a 387_o feel_v the_o sense_n 101_o fidelity_n to_o their_o trust._n 157_o flattery_n hate_v 137_o flattery_n prodigious_a 440_o food_n of_o sundry_a nation_n 588_o folly_n extreme_a in_o some_o 407_o fortitude_n and_o valour_n 207_o fortunate_a man_n 239_o frailty_n consider_v of_o 238_o friendship_n sincere_a 168_o frugality_n and_o thift_n 164_o fruitfulness_n 40_o g._n game_n and_o play_n 607_o game_n at_o dice_n 397_o generosity_n 161_o giant_n 34_o glory_n desire_v 426_o gluttony_n 39_o god_n of_o several_a nation_n 584_o gratitude_n 171_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n 115_o h._n hair_n how_o wear_v 18_o hatred_n extreme_a 107_o head_n and_o skull_n 16_o hearing_n the_o sense_n 100_o heart_n what_o find_v in_o they_o 32_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n 511_o historian_n 489_o honesty_n 167_o honour_n do_v to_o some_o 624_o hope_n 118_o hospitaelity_n 165_o humility_n 181_o husband_n unnatural_a 372_o husband_n love_v 142_o hypocrisy_n 128_o i._n jealousie_n 125_o idleness_n 403_o ignorance_n of_o former_a time_n 401_o imagination_n its_o force_n 94_o imitation_n 601_o impostor_n 424_o imprecation_n 614_o imprudence_n 398_o impudence_n 124_o incest_n 453_o inconstancy_n 414_o industry_n 229_o infant_n cry_v in_o the_o womb._n 1_o infant_n long_o dead_a in_o the_o womb._n 2_o infant_n petrify_v in_o the_o womb._n 3_o ingratitude_n 444_o injury_n forgive_v 201_o innocency_n 167_o invention_n by_o who_o 222_o joy_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o 113_o judgement_n wise_a 184_o justice_n love_v by_o who_o 192_o k._n kingstone_n provost_n marshal_n 376_o knowledge_n much_o improve_v 401_o l._n lawgiver_n â—82_n leanness_n of_o body_n 46_o learned_a man_n 219_o learning_n love_v by_o who_o 216_o liberality_n and_o bounty_n 186_o liberty_n high_o prize_v 237_o library_n and_o their_o founder_n 564_o life_n very_o long_o 47_o life_n over_o desire_v 437_o likeness_n of_o some_o to_o other_o 30_o litigious_a man_n 436_o longaevity_n 47_o loquacity_n 461_o love_n and_o its_o effect_n 105_o love_n to_o brethren_n 152_o love_n to_o child_n 147_o love_n to_o country_n 140_o love_n of_o servant_n to_o master_n 154_o love_n to_o parent_n 149_o love_n of_o wife_n to_o husband_n 144_o love_n of_o husband_n to_o wife_n 142_o luxury_n 387_o m._n magician_n 515_o majesty_n 26_o mark_n and_o mole_n 9_o massacre_n 384_o melancholy_n 94_o memory_n great_a 96_o memory_n treacherous_a 406_o mercy_n and_o meekness_n 174_o message_n how_o send_v 637_o mistake_v 615_o moderation_n of_o mind_n 177_o modesty_n 122_o monster_n 5_o murder_n discover_v 89_o musician_n and_o music_n 496_o mutation_n and_o change_n 569_o n._n nature_n defect_n supply_v 14_o noble_a action_n 161_o nâ—â—tambulo's_n 592_o o._n obedience_n to_o superior_n 159_o oblivion_n 406_o oppression_n 382_o oracle_n deceitful_a 558_o orator_n famous_a 488_o oversight_n of_o great_a man_n 398_o p._n painter_n excellent_a 499_o parent_n indulgent_a 147_o parent_n severe_a 364_o patience_n 199_o peace_n love_v by_o who_o 139_o perfidiousness_n 447_o perjury_n 412_o philosopher_n 505_o physiognomist_n 497_o pity_n and_o compassion_n 127_o poet_n greek_n and_o latinâ—_n 492_o pope_n of_o rome_n 473_o poverty_n 334_o poison_n 629_o prediction_n false_a 558_o prediction_n true_a 554_o praesage_n 549_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n 429_o prince_n their_o investiture_n 605_o printer_n famous_a 510_o prodigality_n 385_o promise_v keep_v 157_o prosperity_n 431_o prudence_n in_o discovery_n 184_o punishment_n horrid_a 54_o punishment_n by_o small_a thing_n 652_o pigmy_n and_o dwarf_n 36_o q._n queen_n of_o sheba_n what_o she_o propose_v 184_o quarrel_n on_o slight_a occasion_n 436_o r._n rashness_n 433_o recreation_n 651_o rejuvenescency_n 51_o religion_n despise_v 361_o religion_n observe_v 136_o reproof_n well_o take_v 203_o reproof_n ill_o resent_v 442_o reprover_n guilty_a of_o the_o same_o 441_o response_n equivocal_a 558_o resurrection_n a_o parcel_n one_o 64_o return_v to_o life_n 86_o retaliation_n 620_o retirement_n love_v 575_o revenge_n bitter_a 379_o revenge_n moderate_a 177_o râ—ches_n contemn_v
speak_v and_o do_v he_o know_v not_o what_o 9_o upon_o thursday_n the_o twenty_o four_o of_o march_n 815._o 1602_o about_o two_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n decease_a queen_n elizabeth_n at_o her_o manor_n of_o richmond_n in_o surrey_n she_o then_o be_v age_v seventy_o year_n of_o which_o she_o have_v reign_v forty_o four_o five_o month_n and_o odd_a day_n her_o corpse_n be_v privy_o convey_v to_o white-hall_n and_o there_o remain_v till_o the_o twenty_o eight_o of_o april_n follow_v and_o be_v then_o bury_v at_o westminster_n at_o which_o time_n the_o city_n of_o westminster_n be_v surcharge_v with_o multitude_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o street_n house_n window_n lead_n and_o gutter_n that_o come_v to_o see_v the_o obsequy_n and_o when_o they_o behold_v her_o statue_n lie_v in_o royal_a robe_n with_o a_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n there_o be_v such_o a_o general_a sigh_v groan_a and_o weep_v as_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v see_v or_o know_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n neither_o do_v any_o history_n mention_v any_o people_n time_n or_o state_n to_o make_v the_o like_a lamentation_n for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o sovereign_n 10._o secundus_fw-la the_o philosopher_n have_v be_v many_o year_n absent_a from_o home_n 47._o so_o that_o he_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o family_n by_o face_n and_o upon_o his_o return_n he_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o make_v some_o experiment_n of_o the_o chastity_n of_o his_o mother_n he_o court_v she_o as_o a_o stranger_n and_o so_o far_o prevail_v that_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o her_o bed_n where_o he_o reveal_v to_o she_o who_o he_o be_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o which_o the_o mother_n be_v so_o overbear_v with_o shame_n and_o grief_n that_o she_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 11._o peter_n alvarado_n the_o governor_n of_o guatimala_n marry_v the_o lady_n beatrice_n della_n culva_n and_o he_o be_v dead_a by_o a_o mischance_n 1005._o his_o wife_n abandon_v herself_o to_o all_o the_o excess_n of_o grief_n and_o not_o only_o paint_v her_o house_n with_o sorrow_n black_a livery_n and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o sleep_n but_o in_o a_o mad_a impiety_n say_v god_n can_v now_o do_v she_o no_o great_a evil_n soon_o after_o anno_fw-la 1582_o happen_v a_o extraordinary_a inundation_n of_o water_n which_o on_o the_o sudden_a first_o assail_v the_o governor_n be_v house_n and_o cause_v this_o impotent_a and_o impatient_a lady_n now_o to_o bethink_v herself_o of_o her_o devotion_n and_o betake_v she_o to_o her_o chapel_n with_o eleven_o of_o her_o maid_n where_o leap_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o clasp_v about_o a_o image_n the_o force_n of_o the_o water_n ruin_v the_o chapel_n and_o she_o with_o her_o maid_n find_v their_o death_n therein_o 205._o 12._o gormo_n father_n of_o one_o câ—nute_n slay_v before_o dublin_n so_o exceed_o love_v this_o son_n of_o he_o that_o he_o swear_v to_o kill_v he_o that_o bring_v he_o news_n of_o his_o death_n which_o when_o thira_n his_o mother_n hear_v she_o use_v this_o way_n to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o he_o she_o prepare_v mourn_v apparel_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o princely_a state_n which_o the_o old_a man_n perceive_v he_o conclude_v his_o son_n dead_a and_o with_o excessive_a grief_n that_o he_o conceive_v thereat_o he_o speedy_o end_v his_o day_n 49._o 13._o cardanus_n relate_v of_o a_o man_n in_o milan_n who_o in_o sixty_o year_n have_v never_o be_v without_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n yet_o when_o the_o duke_n hear_v thereof_o send_v he_o a_o peremptory_a command_n never_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n during_o life_n he_o that_o before_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o do_v so_o die_v of_o very_a grief_n to_o be_v deny_v the_o liberty_n of_o do_v it_o 379._o 14._o king_n eâ—helstan_n be_v jealous_a of_o edwin_n his_o brother_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o little_a pinnace_n without_o tackle_v or_o oar_n one_o only_a page_n accompany_v of_o he_o that_o his_o death_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o wave_n the_o young_a prince_n overcome_v with_o the_o grief_n of_o this_o his_o brother_n unkindness_n cast_v himself_o overboard_o headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n 856._o 15._o when_o queen_n mary_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o loss_n of_o calis_n in_o france_n she_o be_v so_o affect_v therewith_o that_o she_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o any_o thing_n she_o will_v often_o say_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o calis_n be_v write_v in_o her_o heart_n and_o may_v there_o be_v read_v when_o her_o body_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o indeed_o the_o grief_n she_o take_v thereupon_o shorten_v her_o day_n so_o that_o she_o but_o a_o while_o outlive_v that_o news_n that_o be_v so_o unacceptable_a to_o she_o 575._o 16._o margaret_n daughter_n to_o james_n the_o four_o king_n of_o scotland_n marry_v to_o lâ—wis_n the_o dauphin_n of_o france_n be_v of_o so_o nasty_a a_o complexion_n and_o stink_a breath_n that_o her_o husband_n after_o the_o first_o night_n loathe_v her_o company_n for_o grief_n of_o which_o she_o soon_o after_o die_v 89._o 17._o charles_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n be_v discomfit_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o nancy_n pass_v over_o a_o river_n be_v overthrow_v by_o his_o horse_n and_o in_o that_o estate_n be_v assault_v by_o a_o gentleman_n of_o who_o he_o crave_v quarter_n but_o the_o gentleman_n be_v deaf_a slay_v he_o immediate_o yet_o afterward_o when_o he_o know_v who_o he_o have_v slay_v he_o die_v within_o few_o day_n of_o grief_n and_o melancholy_n 919._o 18._o aâ—urath_n the_o six_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n at_o his_o â—irst_n ascent_n to_o the_o throne_n to_o free_v himself_o of_o competitor_n cause_v his_o five_o brethren_n mustapha_n solyman_n abdâ—lla_n osman_n and_o tzihanger_n to_o be_v all_o strangle_v in_o his_o presence_n the_o mother_n of_o solyman_n pierce_v through_o with_o the_o cruel_a death_n of_o her_o young_a son_n as_o a_o woman_n overcome_v with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n strike_v herself_o to_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o dagger_n and_o so_o die_v 330._o 19_o amurath_n the_o second_o have_v long_o lie_v before_o the_o wall_n of_o croja_n and_o assault_v it_o in_o vain_a and_o be_v no_o way_n able_a either_o by_o force_n or_o â—lattery_n to_o bring_v scanderbag_n to_o term_n of_o submission_n or_o agreement_n angry_a that_o his_o present_n and_o proposition_n be_v refuse_v he_o resolve_v to_o make_v a_o terrible_a assault_n upon_o croja_n from_o all_o quarter_n but_o this_o by_o the_o christian_a valour_n prove_v great_a loss_n to_o he_o than_o before_o not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o endless_a slaughter_n of_o his_o man_n he_o give_v over_o the_o assault_n and_o return_v into_o his_o camp_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n half_n frantic_a or_o distract_v of_o his_o wit_n and_o there_o sit_v down_o in_o his_o tent_n all_o that_o day_n full_a of_o melancholy_a passion_n sometime_o violent_o pull_v his_o hoary_a beard_n and_o white_a lock_n complain_v of_o his_o hard_a and_o disastrous_a fortune_n that_o he_o have_v live_v so_o long_o to_o see_v those_o day_n of_o disgrace_n wherein_o all_o his_o â—ormer_a glory_n and_o triumphant_a victory_n be_v obscure_v by_o one_o base_a town_n of_o epirus_n his_o bassa_n and_o grave_a counselor_n by_o long_a discourse_n seek_v to_o comfort_v he_o but_o dark_a and_o heavy_a conceit_n have_v so_o overwhelm_v the_o melancholy_n old_a tyrant_n that_o nothing_o can_v content_v his_o wayward_a mind_n or_o revive_v his_o die_a spirit_n so_o that_o the_o little_a remainder_n of_o natural_a heat_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o his_o age_a body_n now_o oppress_v and_o almost_o extinguish_v with_o melancholy_a conceit_n and_o his_o body_n itself_o dry_v up_o with_o sorrow_n he_o become_v sick_a for_o pure_a grief_n feel_v his_o sickness_n daily_o to_o increase_v so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o long_o live_v lie_v upon_o a_o pallet_n in_o his_o pavilion_n he_o sad_o complain_v to_o his_o bassa_n that_o the_o destiny_n have_v blemish_v all_o the_o former_a course_n of_o his_o life_n with_o such_o a_o obscure_a death_n that_o he_o who_o have_v so_o often_o repress_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o hungarian_n and_o almost_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o grecian_n together_o with_o their_o name_n shall_v now_o be_v enforce_v to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n under_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o obscure_a castle_n as_o he_o term_v it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o contemptible_a enemy_n short_o aâ—ter_v he_o become_v speechless_a and_o strive_v with_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n half_a a_o day_n he_o then_o expire_v this_o be_v anno_o 1450_o when_o he_o have_v live_v eighty_o five_o year_n and_o thereof_o reign_v thirty_o 20._o franciscus_n foscarus_n 616._o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o venice_n be_v elect_v duke_n thereof_o during_o his_o life_n and_o long_o do_v he_o govern_v that_o
republic_n with_o great_a prudence_n and_o justice_n he_o have_v also_o increase_v their_o dominion_n in_o a_o small_a time_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o brixia_n bergomum_n crema_fw-la and_o ravenna_n when_o he_o be_v now_o arrive_v to_o the_o eighty_o four_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o thirty_o four_o of_o his_o dukedom_n they_o accuse_v his_o decrepit_a age_n as_o a_o mighty_a impediment_n to_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o their_o affair_n and_o thereupon_o compel_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o ducal_z dignity_n and_o give_v way_n to_o another_o this_o open_a and_o unreasonable_a injury_n strike_v the_o old_a man_n with_o so_o vehement_a a_o grief_n that_o he_o die_v thereof_o in_o a_o day_n or_o two_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o desire_n and_o what_o have_v be_v the_o wish_n of_o some_o man_n for_o themselves_o or_o upon_o their_o enemy_n we_o read_v of_o the_o athenian_n c._n that_o they_o set_v up_o a_o pillar_n wherein_o they_o publish_v he_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o their_o city_n who_o shall_v bring_v gold_n out_o of_o media_n as_o a_o instrument_n to_o corrupt_v they_o if_o once_o we_o see_v better_a thing_n we_o be_v wont_n not_o only_o to_o desire_v they_o but_o to_o be_v discontent_v with_o what_o we_o have_v before_o of_o our_o own_o however_o the_o great_a of_o man_n have_v a_o wish_n or_o two_o to_o make_v as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v 236._o 1._o solyman_n emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v say_v to_o have_v wish_v three_o thing_n for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v live_v to_o see_v the_o mosque_n or_o temple_n finish_v which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o a_o glorious_a and_o most_o sumptuous_a manner_n that_o he_o may_v finish_v the_o repair_v of_o the_o ancient_a aqueduct_n that_o thereby_o constantinople_n may_v have_v a_o plentiful_a and_o easy_a supply_n of_o water_n and_o that_o he_o may_v get_v the_o city_n of_o vienna_n into_o his_o power_n the_o two_o former_a he_o live_v to_o see_v but_o not_o himself_o the_o master_n of_o vienna_n which_o he_o use_v to_o call_v by_o no_o other_o name_n than_o his_o infamy_n and_o reproach_n 2._o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o egyptian_n 98._o write_v thus_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o i_o wish_v nothing_o more_o to_o befall_v they_o than_o that_o â—hey_n may_v feed_v upon_o their_o own_o pullet_n which_o how_o they_o hatch_v be_v a_o shame_n to_o speak_v allude_v to_o their_o way_n of_o hatch_n chicken_n in_o grand_fw-mi cairo_n by_o putrefy_a dung_n in_o a_o furnace_n s._n augustine_n use_v to_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v have_v see_v three_o thing_n 121._o which_o be_v rome_n in_o its_o glory_n the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o flesh._n plut._n 4._o eudoxus_n wish_v to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sun_n upon_o that_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v afterward_o be_v burn_v to_o death_n in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o 507._o 5._o philoxenus_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o glutton_n as_o some_o say_v or_o a_o musician_n as_o other_o be_v say_v to_o have_v wish_v his_o neck_n as_o long_o as_o that_o of_o a_o crane_n that_o so_o he_o may_v swallow_v his_o meat_n with_o the_o more_o delight_n or_o send_v out_o his_o note_n with_o great_a variety_n and_o more_o please_a sound_n although_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o if_o he_o have_v have_v his_o wish_n it_o will_v have_v help_v he_o in_o either_o 187._o 6._o the_o spartan_n wish_v to_o their_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v be_v seize_v with_o a_o humour_n of_o building_n keep_v a_o race_n of_o horse_n and_o that_o their_o wife_n may_v be_v false_a to_o their_o bed_n 7._o the_o cretan_n when_o they_o wish_v the_o worst_a may_v befall_v their_o worst_a enemy_n 194._o that_o they_o can_v possible_o wish_v to_o they_o use_v to_o wish_v they_o this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v delight_v with_o some_o evil_a custom_n 349._o 8._o when_o king_n james_n come_v first_o to_o the_o public_a library_n at_o oxford_n see_v the_o little_a chain_n wherewith_o the_o book_n be_v fasten_v to_o their_o place_n wish_a that_o if_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o destiny_n to_o be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n that_o library_n may_v be_v his_o prison_n those_o book_n his_o fellow-prisoner_n and_o those_o chain_n his_o fetter_n 213._o 9_o cashan_n be_v a_o lovely_a city_n in_o persia_n extreme_o hot_a when_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o cancer_n but_o scorpio_n rage_v there_o in_o no_o less_o violence_n not_o that_o in_o the_o zodiac_n but_o real_a sting_a scorpion_n which_o in_o great_a number_n engender_v here_o it_o be_v a_o little_a serpent_n a_o finger_n long_o but_o of_o great_a terror_n in_o the_o sting_n inflame_v such_o as_o they_o prick_v with_o their_o inflame_a arrow_n so_o high_o that_o some_o die_v none_o avoid_v madness_n a_o whole_a day_n and_o from_o hence_o grow_v that_o much_o use_v persian_a wish_n or_o curse_v to_o they_o they_o be_v incense_v against_o may_v a_o scorpion_n of_o cashan_n sting_v thou_o 154._o 10._o alexander_n the_o great_a when_o he_o have_v get_v into_o the_o ocean_n with_o his_o navy_n he_o come_v to_o a_o island_n which_o he_o call_v scillustis_n other_o psiltusis_fw-la where_o have_v land_v he_o view_v as_o he_o can_v the_o seacoast_n and_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o sea_n which_o do_v he_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n and_o pray_v that_o no_o mortal_a man_n after_o he_o may_v ever_o pass_v further_o that_o way_n than_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v and_o so_o return_v back_o 11._o pyrrhus_n the_o king_n of_o epirus_n 318._o who_o next_o aâ—ter_v alexander_n the_o great_a be_v the_o most_o skilled_a in_o all_o military_a affair_n when_o he_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n it_o be_v observe_v of_o he_o that_o he_o never_o importune_v the_o god_n about_o a_o more_o spacious_a empire_n or_o a_o signal_n victory_n over_o hâ—s_a enemy_n no_o nor_o about_o any_o increase_n of_o his_o glory_n riches_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n whereof_o most_o mortal_a man_n be_v so_o excessive_o desirous_a but_o all_o he_o ask_v of_o the_o god_n be_v that_o they_o will_v grant_v he_o good_a health_n as_o if_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o all_o other_o thing_n will_v succeed_v the_o better_a and_o indeed_o though_o fortune_n shall_v pour_v out_o all_o her_o bounty_n into_o our_o bosom_n yet_o if_o health_n be_v absent_a nothing_o of_o all_o these_o can_v much_o please_v or_o delight_v we_o 12._o lanfrancus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 357._o a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o in_o high_a favour_n with_o william_n the_o conqueror_n as_o ranulphus_fw-la write_v of_o he_o often_o wish_v to_o conclude_v his_o life_n either_o by_o a_o fever_n or_o dysentery_n because_o in_o these_o sickness_n the_o use_n of_o a_o man_n tongue_n often_o continue_v to_o the_o last_o breath_n have_v enjoy_v his_o prelacy_n nineteen_o year_n he_o die_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o king_n rufus_n and_o of_o a_o fever_n as_o as_o he_o desire_v 13._o critias_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thirty_o tyrant_n in_o athens_n 484._o be_v say_v by_o himself_o to_o have_v wish_v for_o himself_o divitias_fw-la scopadum_fw-la prolixè_fw-la facta_fw-la cimonis_fw-la spartani_fw-la palmas_fw-la fortis_fw-la agesilai_n the_o wealth_n of_o scopas_n heart_n as_o cimon_n free_a and_o great_a agesilaus_n victory_n 14._o c._n caligula_n be_v one_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o do_v that_o which_o be_v think_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v 187._o and_o therefore_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o palace_n on_o pile_n where_o the_o sea_n be_v most_o rage_a and_o deep_a he_o hew_v rock_n of_o most_o hard_a flint_n and_o ragstones_n plain_n he_o raise_v even_o with_o mountain_n and_o by_o dig_v down_o the_o top_n of_o hill_n he_o level_v they_o to_o a_o equality_n with_o the_o plain_n all_o these_o with_o incredible_a celerity_n as_o punish_v the_o neglect_n or_o sloth_n of_o his_o workman_n with_o no_o less_o than_o death_n 15._o augustus_n caesar_n 119._o as_o oft_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o any_o person_n that_o have_v depart_v this_o life_n quiet_o and_o without_o those_o painful_a pang_n that_o be_v usual_a towards_o death_n his_o manner_n be_v to_o pray_v unto_o the_o god_n and_o desire_v of_o they_o that_o he_o and_o he_o may_v have_v the_o like_a euthanasia_n that_o be_v the_o word_n he_o use_v by_o which_o he_o mean_v a_o easy_a passage_n or_o quiet_a death_n and_o indeed_o he_o have_v that_o for_o which_o he_o have_v so_o often_o wish_v for_o upon_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o die_v inquire_v often_o if_o there_o be_v yet_o any_o stir_n or_o tumult_n abroad_o as_o touch_v he_o he_o call_v for_o a_o glass_n and_o command_v the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n to_o be_v comb_v and_o his_o jaw_n
what_o be_v command_v whence_o come_v that_o scornful_a proverb_n in_o italy_n when_o put_v one_o of_o their_o finger_n betwixt_o two_o other_o they_o cry_v eccolasico_fw-la behold_v the_o fig._n irà _fw-la 19_o there_o be_v no_o great_a instance_n of_o revenge_n say_v sabellicus_n than_o in_o the_o factious_a city_n of_o italy_n where_o the_o chief_n of_o the_o one_o faction_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n to_o be_v behead_v or_o strangle_v pontanus_n add_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o grandmother_n tell_v how_o in_o certain_a mortal_a difference_n betwixt_o some_o family_n one_o of_o the_o opposite_a faction_n be_v take_v he_o be_v immediate_o cut_v into_o small_a gobbet_n his_o liver_n be_v throw_v upon_o the_o hot_a coal_n broil_v and_o divide_v into_o little_a morsel_n and_o distribute_v among_o their_o friend_n invite_v to_o breakfast_n for_o that_o purpose_n after_o which_o execrable_a feed_n there_o be_v bring_v cup_n not_o without_o the_o sprinkling_n of_o some_o of_o the_o gather_a blood_n then_o follow_v congratulation_n among_o themselves_o laughter_n jest_n and_o witty_a passage_n to_o season_v their_o viand_n and_o to_o conclude_v they_o drink_v to_o god_n himself_o as_o be_v the_o favourer_n of_o their_o so_o remarkable_a a_o revenge_n 150._o 20._o a_o certain_a italian_a have_v his_o enemy_n in_o his_o power_n tell_v he_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a way_n for_o he_o to_o save_v his_o life_n unless_o he_o will_v immediate_o deny_v and_o renounce_v his_o saviour_n the_o overtimerous_a wretch_n in_o hope_n of_o mercy_n do_v it_o when_o the_o other_o forthwith_o stab_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n say_v that_o now_o he_o have_v a_o full_a and_o noble_a revenge_n foâ—_n he_o have_v kill_v he_o at_o once_o both_o body_n and_o soul._n 650._o 21._o george_n villiers_n duke_n of_o buckingham_n be_v stab_v at_o portsmouth_n saturday_n august_n 23._o 1628._o by_o john_n felton_n it_o be_v say_v the_o villain_n do_v it_o partly_o in_o revenge_n for_o that_o the_o duke_n have_v deny_v he_o some_o office_n he_o make_v suit_n for_o nor_o be_v it_o improbable_a for_o i_o find_v he_o thus_o characterise_v he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o little_a stature_n of_o a_o stout_a and_o revengeful_a spirit_n who_o have_v once_o receive_v a_o injury_n from_o a_o gentleman_n he_o cut_v off_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o little_a finger_n and_o send_v it_o with_o a_o challenge_n to_o the_o gentleman_n to_o fight_v with_o he_o thereby_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o value_v not_o the_o expose_v of_o his_o whole_a body_n to_o hazard_v so_o he_o may_v but_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o be_v revenge_v 22._o anno_fw-la 1500._o at_o such_o time_n as_o tamas_n shaw_n rule_v persia_n 160._o the_o city_n spahaw_v the_o metropolis_n of_o all_o persia_n surfeit_v with_o luxury_n refuse_v not_o only_o to_o contribute_v reasonable_o to_o the_o king_n occasion_n at_o that_o time_n molest_v with_o the_o turk_n and_o tartar_n but_o audacious_o withstand_v his_o desire_a entrance_n a_o rebellion_n so_o insufferable_a as_o make_v he_o swear_v a_o revenge_n scarce_o to_o be_v parallel_v with_o fury_n he_o assault_v in_o a_o rage_n enter_v it_o fire_v a_o great_a part_n and_o in_o all_o hostile_a severity_n pillage_n each_o house_n and_o to_o conclude_v regard_v neither_o the_o outcry_n of_o old_a man_n weak_a woman_n nor_o innocent_a child_n in_o two_o day_n he_o make_v headless_a three_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o those_o late_a spahawnians_n and_o from_o tamerlain_n rigid_a example_n at_o damascus_n erect_v a_o trophy_n a_o pillar_n of_o their_o head_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o their_o disloyalty_n and_o his_o bitter_a revenge_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o great_a and_o grievous_a oppression_n and_o unmercifulness_n of_o some_o man_n and_o their_o punishment_n in_o scotland_n in_o a_o place_n call_v kile_n there_o be_v a_o rock_n about_o twelve_o foot_n high_a and_o as_o much_o in_o breadth_n it_o be_v call_v the_o deaf_a craig_n for_o though_o a_o man_n call_v never_o so_o loud_a or_o shoot_v off_o a_o gun_n on_o the_o one_o side_n yet_o his_o fellow_n on_o the_o other_o side_n can_v hear_v the_o noise_n oppressor_n may_v be_v resemble_v to_o this_o stone_n their_o heart_n be_v as_o hard_o and_o their_o ear_n be_v as_o deaf_a to_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a they_o be_v so_o too_o to_o the_o denunciation_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o otherwise_o so_o many_o of_o they_o have_v not_o come_v to_o the_o like_a lamentable_a end_n 1._o john_n cameron_n be_v bishop_n of_o glasgow_n 115._o a_o man_n give_v to_o violence_n and_o oppression_n who_o commit_v many_o deed_n full_a of_o cruelty_n and_o covetousness_n especial_o upon_o his_o own_o tenant_n and_o vassal_n make_v as_o the_o fame_n go_v a_o fearful_a and_o unhappy_a end_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1446._o the_o night_n before_o christmas-day_n as_o he_o lay_v asleep_a in_o his_o house_n of_o lockwood_n some_o seven_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n of_o glasgow_n he_o seem_v to_o hear_v a_o voice_n summon_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o do_n thereupon_o he_o awake_v and_o be_v great_o terrify_v do_v call_v his_o servant_n to_o bring_v light_n and_o sit_v by_o he_o he_o himself_o take_v a_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o begin_v to_o read_v but_o the_o voice_n be_v again_o hear_v strike_v all_o the_o servant_n with_o amazement_n the_o same_o voice_n call_v the_o three_o time_n far_o loud_o and_o more_o fearful_o the_o bishop_n after_o a_o heavy_a groan_n be_v find_v dead_a in_o the_o bed_n his_o tongue_n hang_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n this_o report_v by_o buchanan_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n i_o think_v good_a to_o remember_v as_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o the_o cry_a sin_n of_o oppression_n 2._o the_o magnificent_a mosque_n or_o temple_n in_o cairo_n of_o egypt_n be_v thus_o build_v 40._o assan_n bassa_n a_o man_n of_o a_o crafty_a and_o covetous_a disposition_n desire_v to_o gain_v himself_o a_o name_n in_o the_o world_n by_o some_o famous_a structure_n which_o yet_o shall_v be_v of_o little_a expense_n to_o himself_o take_v this_o course_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v all_o abroad_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o build_v a_o glorious_a temple_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o more_o happy_a success_n in_o this_o enterprise_n of_o he_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o bestow_v a_o liberal_a alm_n upon_o all_o comer_n of_o what_o place_n or_o country_n soever_o appoint_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o the_o day_n and_o place_n for_o the_o distribution_n of_o this_o his_o largess_n the_o fame_n of_o this_o bring_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o people_n not_o only_o from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o egypt_n but_o also_o from_o other_o kingdom_n to_o cairo_n assan_n against_o their_o come_n have_v provide_v a_o mighty_a number_n of_o shirt_n and_o coat_n now_o as_o many_o as_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o his_o bounty_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o a_o large_a and_o ample_a court_n which_o one_o by_o one_o and_o no_o otherwise_o be_v order_v to_o pass_v from_o thence_o by_o several_a little_a door_n into_o another_o court_n of_o equal_a extent_n in_o their_o passage_n every_o man_n be_v strip_v of_o his_o own_o clothes_n and_o instead_o of_o they_o force_v to_o receive_v a_o shirt_n and_o coat_n of_o his_o provide_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o business_n be_v this_o that_o whatsoever_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o person_n have_v bring_v along_o with_o they_o to_o defray_v their_o expense_n may_v be_v deposit_v in_o one_o certain_a place_n appoint_v by_o himself_o for_o he_o well_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n in_o those_o country_n be_v to_o sow_v up_o in_o their_o shirt_n or_o cap_n all_o the_o money_n they_o carry_v with_o they_o at_o last_o a_o doleful_a and_o lamentable_a cry_n arise_v among_o the_o spoil_a people_n implore_v assan_n to_o restore_v they_o their_o own_o clothes_n he_o deride_v at_o once_o both_o their_o clamour_n and_o tear_n cause_v all_o their_o garment_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o mighty_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o purpose_n from_o whence_o after_o they_o be_v burn_v be_v take_v up_o such_o a_o quantity_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n as_o suffice_v to_o begin_v and_o finish_v that_o noble_a structure_n he_o have_v resolve_v upon_o but_o observe_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o insolent_a oppression_n of_o this_o man_n be_v punish_v the_o turkish_a emperor_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o assan_n send_v ibraim_n bassa_n with_o his_o letter_n to_o he_o wrap_v up_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o black_a silk_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o be_v this_o assoon_o as_o this_o our_o